Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



^^i/6iA^ ■^(/•^■-g-^ 



DICTIONARY 

OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Nichols O'Dugan 



i 




DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



EDITED BY 

SIDNEY LEE 



VOL. XLI. 



Nichols O'Dugan 



MACMILLAN AND CO. 

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 

1895 



f t 






Pr, 



IVE 



jf. /&0 ^(> 



t • 




•^ 



LIST OF WEITEES 



IN THE FORTY-FIRST VOLUME. 



0. A. AlTXBN. 

J. W. Allen. 

W. A. J. Abchbold. 

Waltib Abxstbono. 

RiOHABD BaOWBLL. 

G. F. RuBSBLL Babkbb. 

Miss Batbson. 

Thb Rbv. Ronald Batnb. 

Thomas Batnb. 

C. R. Beazlbt. 

Thb Rbv. H. E. D. Blakiston. 

G. C. B0A8B. 

Thb Rbv. Pbofbssob Bonnbt, 

FJR.S. 
Thb Rbv. A. R. Bucbland. 
Ladt Feanobb Bubhbt. 
Thb latb H. BIannbbs Cm- 



\i» JL. «&. . * 

w. W. A* * . 
Mr. A. w. JL» . 

vV* £L» . . . . 

B. B—l. ... 
G. F. R. B. . 

M. B 

R. B 

A . D» .... 

C. R. B. • • 
H. E. D. B. 
G. 0. B. . . 
T. G. B. . . 

A. R. B. . • 

F. B 

H. M. C • • 



A. M. C-B. . M188 A. M. CooBB. 

T. C I^OMPSON COOPBB, F.SJl. 

C. H. C. . . G. H. CooTB. 

W. P. C. . . W. P. COUBTNBT. 

L. C Lionel Gust, F.S.A. 

J. A. D. . . J. A. DoTLB. 

B. D ROBBBX ]>UNLOP. 

W. J. F. . . W. J. FixzPATBiox, F.S.A. 
W. O. D. F. Tbs Bby. W. G. D. Flbtobbb. 



J. G. F. . . J. G. FoTHBBINaHAM. 

M. F The Rbv. Db. Fbiedlandeb. 

R» O RicHABD Gabnett, LLJ). 

J. T. G. . . J. T. GiLBBBT, LLJ)., F.S.A. 

O. Q GOBDON GKX>DWIN. 

A. G The Rev. Albxandeb Gobdon. 

R. E. G. . . R. E. Gbaves. 

J. M. G. . . The late J. M. Gbat. 

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBEBT HaODBN. 

J. A. H. . . J. A. Hamilton. 

C. A. H. . . C. Albxandeb Habbis. 

T. F. H. . . T. F. Hendbbson. 

J. A. H-T. . J. A. Hebbebt. 

W. A. S. H. W. a. S. Hbwins. 

G. J. H. . . Geobge Jacob Holtoake. 

W. H. ... The Rev. Willum Hunt. 

A. J Thb Rev. Augustus Jessopp, 

D.D. 

C. L. E. . . 0. L. KiNOSFOBD. 

J* E Joseph Enioht, F.S.A. 

W. W. E. . Col. W. W. Enollys. 

J. E. L. . . Pbotbssob J. E. Lauohton. 

E. L Miss Elizabeth Lee. 

S. L Sidney Lee. 

R. H. L. . . Robin H. LEaoB. 

A. G. L. . . A. G. LiTTLB. 

J. E. L. • • JOHX Ed^ABD lilATD. 



List of Writers. 



J. H. L. . 


Tub Bsv. J. H. Lupton, B.D. 


E. 0. P. . 


. Hiss E. 0. Powell. 


M. MjicD. 


M. HacDohaob. 


D'A. P. . . 


. D'Abci Powbb, F.R.C.S. 


3 R. M, . 


J. R, MJ^cDos^LP. 


R. B. P. . 


, B. B, Pmbbkb. 


J. M-N. . . 


The Bev. James Maikisson. 


J. M. R. . 


. J, M. Bioo. 




Ph.D. 


C. J. R. 


. Thb Bev. C, J. Robisson. 


E. C. M. . 


E, C. Mabceakt. 


J. H. B. 


. J. H. Bound. 


L. M. M.. 


Miss Mmni-KTos. 


W. B-E. 


. Walteb Hl-E. 


A. H. M. . 


. A. H. Mniia. 


L. C. 8. 




H. M 


. NOBIOM MOOBS, M.D. 


T. S. . . . 


, Tbduab Seocoube. 


a. p. U-i: 


. O. P. UOBUBTI. 


W. A. B. 


. W. A. Skaw. 


J. B. M. - 


, J. Bash Mclunoer. 


C. P. S. . 


. Mas C. Feu. Bwth. 


A. N 


AlJlKBT NtCHOLSO.I. 


L. T. S. 


. Misa Lecv Tom-ms Smith. 


P. L. N. . 


P. L. Noijis. 


B. H. S. 


. Bahil Habbisoton SOI-LSBT. 


F. N. . . . 


. Fbedekicb Noboaie. 


L. S. . . . 


, Leslie Steehes. 


O.LbG.N 


Q. Lb Obis Noboate. 


G. S-H.. 


. Geoboe Stbokacb. 


D. J. O'D. 




C. W. S. 


. C. W. SiTios. 


F. M. O'D 


. F. M. O'DoNooncE, F.S.A. 


J. T-t, . 


. James Tar. 


a P. 0. . 


. Caw. S. p. Ouvbe. 


H. E. T. 


. H. B. Teddeb. F.3,A. 


W. P-n. . 


The late Wvatt Paphobth. 


D. Ll. T. 


. D. LLEcraa Thomas. 


K. P. . . . 


. EniETOx Pabkes. 


E. V 


. The Bet. Casoh Vemableb. 


H. P 


Hekrv Patok. 


R. H. V. 


. CoLOHEL R. E. Vetch, R.E,, 


C. P. . . . 


. Tbb Bev. Chableb Plattb. 




O.B. 


B. L. P. . 


. E. L. Poole. 


0. w. . . 


. OftAflAU WaIXAB. 




DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Nichols 



Nichols 



NICHOLS. [See also Nicollb.] 
NICH0L9,JAMES (1785-1801), printer 
and iheoiDgical writer, was bom at Wash- 
ington, Durham, S April 1785. Owing to 
family losses he had to work in a factor; itt 
Holbuck, Leeds, from the age of eight to 
twelve, but studied the Latin grammar in 
spare tnrimeEits. His father was afterwards 
able to send him to Leeds graoiat^ir school. 
Nichols viaa for some time a private tutor, 
and subsequently entered into business as a 

S'nler and bookseller at Briggate, Leeds. 
• printed same small volumes, including 
BjTom'a ' Poems' (1814), and several pam- 
phletB, and edited the ' Leeds Literary Ob- 
aerrer,' vol. i., from January to September 
1819. This periodical he proposed to replace 
hy a monthly miscellany of a more ambitious 
chBnicter,but removed to London and opened 
» printing office at 22 Warwick Square, New- 
gate Street, ilis best known work, ' Cal- 
vinism and Armiuianism compared ' (1824), 
vras here written and printed. Of this book, 
Soulbey wrote to the Itev. Neville White 
28 Oct. 1824 : ' It is put together in a most 
unhappy way, but it is the most valuable 
contribution toourecclesiastical history that 
bas ever foUen into my hands' (Selecliimt 
fnm Uttert, ed. J. W. Warter, 1856, iii. 
449; see also Quor/eWy^eweic, 1828, XXX vii. 
228). In 18i5 was pubhshed the first 
volume of bis translation of the ' Works 
of AnDinius,'with a life and appendices, and 
in 1826 he printed for private circulation 
complimentary letters from A. des Amorie 
van der Hoeven and Adrian Stolker; the 
third volume, issued in 1875, was translated 
by Sir. William Nichols. Bishop Blomfield 
urged Nichols more than once to take orden, 

VOL. XLL 



so that he might devote himself entirely 
to theological study. Nichols removed bia 
printing office in 1832 to Uoxtoa Sijuare, 
where lie remained the rest of his life. Hero 
he printed some excellent editions of Thomas 
Fuller's ' Church History ' (1837), ' History 
of Cambridge ' (1840), and ' The Holy and 
ProfaneStato' (1811), ' Pearson on the Creed' 
(1845), and Warburton's 'Divine Legation' 
(184(i), and edited many books for William 
Tegg. In an obituary notice in the ' Athe- 
nieuin'two works are especiaUv commended, 
'which cannot be surpassed for judgment, 
zeal, care, and scholarship on the part of the 
editor, namely, the Poetical Works of Thom- 
son [1849] and the Complete Works of Dr. 
Young [18.55].' But his chief publication 
wna probably 'The Morning Exercises at 
Crippli^ate, St. Gilea-in-the-Fields, and in 
Southwark, being divers Sermons preached 
A.D. 1859-1689,' fifth edition, collated and 
corrected, London, 1844-5, 6 vols. 8vo. 

He died in HoitonSquareon2tJNov.l86l, 
aged 76. He married Miss Bursey of Stock- 
ton-on-Tees in 1813, and had many children, 
of whom two survive. 

Nichols was ' one of the rare race of 
learned printers, and a man of unbounded 
general information ' i^AUtenirum,7 Mtsc. 1861, 
p. 769). His amiable disposition and valu- 
able researches in church history brought 
the friendship and esteem of Southev, 
Tomline, Wordsworth, Todd, Bowring, and 
many other scholars. 

riDformntion from Mr. William Nichols ; 
obituary notices in Watchman, 27 Nov. 1861 ; 
AlbenKum, 30 Nor. and 7 Dec. 1861; Gent. 
Mag. 1862, i. 106; Allibone's Diet, of English 
Lileraturf. vol. ii.] H. R. T. 



Nichols 



Nichols 



MTCHOLS or NICHOLSON, JOHN 

(d. 153S),proteatant martyr, [See LlMBEET.] 

NICHOLS, JOHN' (1745-1826), printer 
and author, was bora at Idlington on 2 Feb. 
1745. Kis father, Edward Nichols, a baker, 
aon of Bartholomew uid Isabella Nichola of 
Piccadilly, was bornonlSOet, 1719,anddied 
at Islington on 29 Jan. 1779; and his mother, 
Anne, daughter of Thomaa Wilmot of Beck- 
ingham, Gainsborough, was born in 1719, 
and died on '27 Dec. 1763. Besides John, 
onlyone cliild, Anne, survived; she married 
Edward Bentloy, of the accountant's office 
of the Bank of England. Nichols was for 
eight years & favourite pupil of John Shield, 
who had a school at Islington, and it waa 
proposed that he should enter the navy. 
This plan, however, fell through when his 
uncle, Thomas Wilmot, an officer and friend 
of Admiral Borrington, died in 1751 ; and 
in 1757 Nichols was apprenticed to William 
Bowyer the younger [q. v.], the printer. A 
'Report from the Committee appointed to 
enquire into the original Standard of Weights 
and Measures in this Kingdom' (I75S) was, 
Nichola says, one of the first works on which 
hB was employed as a compositor. Bowyer 
was a man of education, and Nichols seems 
to have received averyfair classical training 
under his auspices. At sixteen he was writ- 
ing verses at Bowyer's suggestion (Nichols, 
Lit. Anted, a. 37), and in 1763 he published 
two poems, which were followed in 1765 by 
verses in Dr. Perfect's 'Laurel Wreath,' and 
prose essays in Kelly's ' Babbler ' and the 
'Westminster Journal,' signed 'The Cobbler 
of AlsBtia'CLife' by A. Cii.u.jihbs in Gent. 
Mag., 18-26, ii. 489 aeji.) 

In 1765 Bowyer sent IS'icbob to Cam- 



Pringle, and others, h ad already been atl rocted 
by the youn^ man's antiquarian tastes. 
Bowyer died in 1777, and left to SichoU, 
who was an executor, the residue of his per- 
sonal estate, after numerous bequests (ib. iii. 
1'89). Nicliols erected a monument to his 
' patron ' at Leyton (Ltso.ns, Eniiront of 
London, iv. 109). In the same year (1778) 
he joined a friend, David Henry, in the 
management of the'Oentleman's Magazine,' 
and from 1792 until his death he was solely 
responsible for that important periodical, and 
himself constantlywrota for it. In 1780 he 

fublished, with the assistance of Gough and 
Ir. Ducarel (Lit. Anted, vi. 264, 391), ' A 
Collection of Royal and Noble Wills, with 
Notes and a Glossary ; ' a valuable ' Select 
Collection of Miscellaneous Poems,' in four 
volumes, followed by four more in 1782, in 
which he was aided by Joseph Wartoa and 
Bishops Percy and Lowth (ib. iii. 160, vi. 
170); and the first numbers of the 'Biblio- 
theca Topoeraphica Britannica,' which was 
completed, m eight volumes, in 1790, to be 
followed (ir91-1800t by two supplementary 
volumes of Miscellaneous Antiquities.' 

Nichols had married, in July 1766, Anne, 
(laughter of William Cradock. She died on 
18 feb. 1776,andinJunel778he remarried 
Martha, daughterof William Green of Hinck- 
ley, Leicestershire, by whom he was father of 
John Bowyer Nichols [q. v.] In 1781 Biahop 
Percy was godfather to another of Nichols's 
eons, Thomas Cleiveland, who died on 2 April 
of the following year. Nichols was a fellow 
of the Society of Antiquaries, London,a 




Nichols 



Nichols 



field, ' I hope we shall be much together ; ' 
but in December Nichols was at Johnson's 
funeral (correspondence presented by Nichols 
to the British Museum, Addit, MS, 6159 ; Lit, 
Anecd, ii. 553-5). Murphy.says that Nichols's 
attachment to Johnson was unwearied. They 
frequently met at the Essex Head Club (ib, 
vi. 434; Boswell, Johnson, ed. Croker, 1853, 
pp. 666-7, 674, 711, 789, 794). 

In 1781 Nichols published his ' Biographi- 
cal Anecdotes of Mr. Hogarth, and a Cata- 
logue of his Works, with occasional Re- 
marks,' in which he was much assisted by 
Steevens and Reed. Half a dozen copies of 
a portion of this book had been struck off in 
1780, one of which is in the British Museum, 
and subsequent editions, considerably en- 
larged, appeared in 1782 and 1785. Walpole, 
who was a friend of Nichols (Lit. Anecd. i. 
696), said that this account of Hogarth was 
more accurate and more satisfactory than 
that given in his 'Anecdotes of Painting.' A 
large quantity, but by no means all, of the 
original material is utilised in 'Anecdotes of 
Wuliam Hogarth,' issued by John Bowyer 
Nichols in 1833 (see notice by William Bates 
in Notes and Queries^ 4th ser. i. 97). After- 
wards Nichols and Steevens published ' The 
Genuine Works of William Hogarth,' in 
three volumes, 1808-17. A few copies of 
a slight ' Life ' of Bowyer had been printed 
in 1778 for the use of friends ; in 1782 ap- 
peared a large quarto volume, ' Biographical 
and Literary Anecdotes of William Bowyer, 
Printer, F.S.A., and of many of his learned 
friends. By John Nichols, his apprentice, 
partner, ana successor.' Of this worK, which 
was in its turn to be the nucleus of a much 
larger undertaking, Walpole wrote shrewdly : 
' I scarce ever saw a book so correct as Mr. 
Nichols's " Life of Mr. Bowyer." I wish it 
deserved the pains he has bestowed on it 
every way, and that he would not dub so 
manv men great. I have known several of 
his heroes, who were very little men ' {Let- 
ters, viii. 259). In the same year Nichols 
edited the third edition of Bowyer's ' Critical 
Conjectures and Observations on the New 
Testament,' with the assistance of Dr. Henry 
Owen and Jeremiah Markland {Lit. Anecd, 
iv. 299) ; and in 1783 he brought out, with 
a dedication to Owen, a second edition of 
Bowyer's 'Novum Testamentum Gr«cum.' 
In that year, too, Domesday Book was pub- 
lished on a plan projected by Nichols. 

Nichols's edition of the * Epistolary Cor- 
respondence of the Right Rev. Francis At- 
terbury, D.D., with Historical Notes,' was 
begun in 1783 and completed in 1787. An 
enlarifj^ edition appeared in 1799, with an 
additional fifth volume, which contained a 



memoir of the bishop. In conjunction with 
the Rev. Ralph Heathcote, Nichols revised 
the second edition of the ' Biographical Dic- 
tionary,' 1784, adding some hundreds of new 
lives; and he afterwards greatly assisted 
Chalmers in the enlarged edition of 1812-17. 
In 1785 appeared ' Miscellaneous Tracts by 
the late WUliam Bowyer and several of his 
Learned Friends. Collected and illustrated, 
with Occasional Notes, by John Nichols/ 
Bishop Percy was in correspondence with 
Nichols in 1782-3 respecting an annotated 
edition of the ' British fcsayists ' {Idt, 
Illustr, vi. 570-6), and the valuable six- 
volume edition of the * Tatler ' appeared in 
1786, the principal merit of the work being 
due to Dr. John Calder, who had at his dis- 
posal the notes collected by Dr. Percy. The 
* Spectator ' and * Guardian,' less fully anno- 
tated, in which Nichols had little share, 
followed in 1789, and between 1788 and 
1791 Nichols published Steele's * Correspon- 
dence,' and a number of his less-known 
periodicals and pamphlets, which will be 
more fully described below. In 1787 he edited 
the * Works, in Verse and Prose, of Leonard 
Welsted, esq., now first collected, with Notes 
and Memoirs of the Author.' 

Nichols was elected, in December 1784, a 
common councillor for the ward of Farring- 
don Without, but he lost the seat in 1786 
after a violent party collision. Next year, 
however, he was unanimously re-elected, and 
was appointed a deputy of the ward by John 
Wilkes, who was its alderman. When Wilkes 
died in 1797, Nichols withdrew from the 
common council, but in the following year 
he was induced again to accept a seat, which 
he retained until 1811. He was hardly suited 
for political life, as he detested party warfare. 
In 1786 he had joined Dr. John Warner and 
Dr. Lettsom in a scheme for the erection of a 
statue to John Howard in St. Paul's Cathe- 
dral {ib. iv. 673, 682), and in 1793 land for a 
sea-bathing infirmary at Margate was bought 
in the names of Nichols, Dr. Lettsom, and 
the Rev. John Pridden {Lit, Anecd. ix. 220). 
Nichols was much distressed in 1788 by the 
death (29 Feb.) of his second wife, in her 
thirty-third year, a few weeks after the 
birth of a diaughter {Gent. Mag. 1788, i. 
177, 274). 

The * Progresses and Public Processions of 
Queen Elizabeth, illustrated with Historical 
Notes by John Nichols,' was published, with 
Gough's assistance, in 1788. A third volume 
was added in 1805, and part i. of a fourth 
volume in 1821 . A new edition of the whole 
work appeared in 1823, in three volumes. 
In 1790 Nichols published 'The Plays of 
William Shakspeare, accurately printed from 

b2 



Nichols 



Nichols 



the Text of Mr. Malone'a edition, -with select 
eiplanetOTj Notes,' in seven volumes; and 
intbat year 'Peter Pindar' (Wolcot) fmti- 
rised him in ' A Benevolent Epiatlu to Syl- 
vunuB Urban, aliax Muster John Nicliola, 
Printer,' and in ' A Rowland for an Oliver, 
or a Poetical Answer to the Benevolent 
Epistle of Mister Peter Pindar' ( Worlca of 
Peter Pindar, 1794, ii. 358, 867-«9, 399- 
409), Wolcot suggested that Nicliolfl was 
bimself quite ignorant of antiquarian matters, 
and depended on Gough, Walpole, Hajley, 
Miss Seward, Miss Hannah More, and other 
contributors to the ' (lentlemnn's MB^aziue.' 
His books were by hirelings, the blunders 
only being Nichols's, yet he was for ever 
speaking and dreaming of himself 'and bis 
own dear works.' 

The first two parts of 'The History and 
Antiquities of the Town and County of 
Leicesler' were published in 1795. This 
work, Nichols's most important effort, and 
considered by himself his ' most durable 
monument,' wna completed in 181^, and forms 
eight folio volumes. Gough again rendered 
Taluable aasistance ; NichoU and he made 
annual excursions together, and regularly 
■visited Dr. Peggent"Whittingt«n(iiV.^)«crf. 
Ti.270,3011. Several of Nichols's earlier topo- 
graphical writings had been essays towards 
the county history. The'Illuatrationsof the 
Manners and Eipences of Ancient Times in 
England,' a scarce volume, appeared in 1797 
lib. ix. 19ft). His next important undertak- 
ing, 'The Works of the Rev. Jonathan Swift, 
DJ)., arranged by Thomas Sheridan, with 
Notes, Historical andCritical, Anew edition. 
In nineteen volumes, corrected and revised 
by John Nichols, F.S.A.,' was published in 
" JQl, and was reprint^ in 1803 and 1808. 



occurred at the office, by which everything, 
except the dwelling-bouse, was destroyed 
(i6. 1808. i. 99). NichoU lost nearly 10,000^. 
\tj the fire beyond the insurance, and the en- 
tire stock of most of his books was destroyed. 
Nichols did not, however, allow himself to 
be crushed by his misfortunes. He had al- 
ready lost. 5,000/. by the 'History of Leices- 
tershire,' but he felt that he was in honour 
bound to complete the work {Lit. Illmtr. vi. 
588-90). InlSOOhe edited, in two volumes, 
' Letters on various subjects to and from 
William Nicholson, D,D., sucoesaivel^ Bishop 
of Carlisle and of Derry, and Archbishop of 
Cnshel;' published an enlarged edition of the 
' Epistolary Correspondence of Sir Richard 
Steele' (dterwards giving the manuscript 
letters to the British ifuseum) ; edited Pegge's 
'Anonyniiana, or Ten Centuries of Observa- 
tions on various Authors and SubiectB, com- 
S'led by a late very learned and reverend 
ivine ;' and wrote ' Biographical Memoirs of 
Richard Gough, Esq,,' whicli appeared in the 
'Gentleman's Magaiine' for March and April, 
andafterwardsinpamphletform. Thesewere 
followed in 181 1 by s new edition of Ful- 
ler's ' History of the Worthies of England,' 
in two quarto volumes, and in 1813-15 by 
the ' Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth 
Century,' an invaluable bibliographical and 
biographical storehouse of information, in 
nine volumes, being an expansion of the 
earlier ' Memoirs of Bowyer. Six volumes 
of a supplementary work, ' Illustrutiona of 
the Literary History of the Eighteenth 
Century,' appeared between 1817 and 1831, 
two being niibliahed posthumously, and John 
Bowyer Nichols added two more volumes ta 
1848 and 1858. This work contains much 
of Nichols's correspondence, but i, 




Nichols 



Nichols 



Schools. Among his numerous friends, not 
already mentioned, were Sir John Banks, Dr. 
Hurd, Sir John Fenn, Sir Herbert Croft, and 
Edwurd Gibbon. His old friend Gough, of 
whom Nichols wrote, ' The loss of Mr. Gough 
was the loss of more than a brother — it was 
losing part of myself' (Lit. Anecd, vi. 315, 
331), left him 1,000/., with 100/. to each of 
his six daughters (see list in Lit. lilustr. 
Tiii. 74). N ichols was a ^^reat collector of 
manuscripts and antiquities left by other 
antiquaries; and his own library, with some 
books from another library, were sold by Mr. 
Sotheby on 16 AprU 1828 and the three fol- 
lowing days, and realised 952/. 

There are several portraits : (1) painted by 
Towne, 1782, en^ved by Cook, and pub- 
lished in ' Collections for Leicestershire, and 
* Brief Memoirs of John Nichols ; * (2)_painted 
by V. D. Puyl, 1787 ; (3) drawn by ifdridge, 
published in CadelFs * Contemporary Por- 
traits ; ' (4) drawn by J. Jackson, K. A., set. 62, 
published by Britton, and given in * Literary 
Anecdotes,' vol. iii. ; (5) painted by Jackson, 
mezzotint by Meyer, published in * History of 
Leicestershire; ' ^6) painted by Jackson, 181 1, 
engraved by Basire, published in Timperley's 
^ Encyclopiedia of Literary andTopographical 
Aneolotes;' (7) painted and engraved by 
Meyer, 1825, puolished in ' Gentleman s 
Magazine * for December 1826. There is also 
(8) a bust by Giannelli. 

The following are the principal works, not 
already mentioned : 1. 'Islington; a Poem,' 

1763. 2. * The Birds of Parnassus,' 1763 and 

1 764. 3. * Some Account of the Alien Priories ' 
<from manuscript 8 of John Warburt on, revised 
by Gough and Ducarel), 1779. 4. * Biogra- 
pnical Memoirs of William Ged, including a 
particular Account of his Progress in the Art 
of Block-printing,' 1781. 5. *The History 
and Antiquities of Hinckley in Leicester- 
shire,' 1782 and 1813. 6. *Tho History and 
Antiquities of Lambeth Parish' (with Duca- 
rel and Lort's aid), 1786. 7. ' the History 
and Antiquities of Aston, Flamvile, and Bur- 
bach in Leicestershire,' 1787. 8. * The His- 
tory and Antiquities of Canonbury, with some 
Account of the Parish of Islington,' 1788. 
9. *The Lover and Reader, to which are pre- 
fixed theWhigExaminer,'&c.,1789. 10. *The 
Lover, written in imitation of the Tatler, by 
Marmaduke Myrtle, gent., to which is added 
the Reader,' 1789. 11. 'Collections towards 
the History and Antiquities of the Town and 
County of Leicester,' 2 vols. 1790. 12. 'Chro- 
nological List of the Society of Antiauaries of 
London' (in conjunction with Gougn), 1798. 
13. Jacob Schnebbelie's 'The Antiquaries' 
Museum '(completed by Gough and Nichols), 
1600. 14. 'Brief Memoirs of John Nichols,' 



1804. 15. 'Some Account of the Abbey 
Church of St. Albans ' (by Gough and Ni- 
chols), 1813. Nichols was a constant con- 
tributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and 
some of his verses are in his ' Select Col- 
lection of Poems ; ' and he edited numerous 
works hj Steele, Pegge, George Hardinge, 
White Kennett, Kennett Gibson, and many 
others. 

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. (especially vi. 626-37) 
ana Lit. Illustrations, passim ; Brief Memoirs of 
John Nichols (twelve copies printed by himself 
in 1804); Memoir by Alexander Chalmers in 
Gent. Mag. for December 1826 (reprinted as a 
pamphlet for private circulation) ; Lowndes's 
Bibl. Manual ; Timperlej's Encyclopeedia of 
Literary and Typographical Anecdotes, 1842 ; 
Bigmore and Wyman's Bibliography of Print- 
ing, 1880; Nelson's History of the Parish of St. 
Mary, Islington, 1811, p. 343 ; Lewis's History 
and Topography of the Parish of St. Mary, 
Islington, 1842, pp. 130, 162, 176-80, 238, 239, 
252, 383 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 223, 
4th ser. i. 97 ; Add. MSS. 5146 B f. 347, 6159, 
6831 f. 128 ft, 6993 f. 71, 6391 f. 103, 6401 ff. 149, 
151, 24446 ff. 2-21. 27678 f. 118, 27996, 29747 
f. 74, 33978 f. 98, 33979 ff. 120, 123.] 

a. A. A. 

NICHOLS, JOHN BOWYER (1779- 
1863), printer and antiquary, the eldest son 
of John Nichols (1745-1820) [q.v.], by his 
second wife, Martha Green (1766-1788), 
was bom at Red Lion Passage, Fleet Street, 
London, 15 July 1779. Young Nichols 
spent his early years with his maternal 
grandfather at Hinckley, Leicestershire, and 
was educated at St. Paul's School, London, 
which he left in September 1 796 to enter his 
father's printing otbce. He had a part in the 
editorship of the * Gentleman's Magazine,' 
and contributed under the initials J. B. N., 
or N. R. S., the final letters of his name. He 
became the sole proprietor of the magazine 
in 1833, and in the following year transferred 
a share to William Pickering [q. v.] of Picca- 
dilly. This share he subsequently repurchased, 
and in 1856 conveyed the whole property to 
John Henry Parker [^. v.] of Oxford. W . Bray 
refers to * the indefatigable attention and very 
great accuracy * of Nichols in revising the 
proof-sheets of the second volume of his edi- 
tion of Manning's * History of Surrey* (1809, 
p. v). Nichols circulated proposals in 1811 
for printing the third and fourth volumes of 
Hutchins's * Dorset,' of which the stock of the 
first three volumes had perished at the fire 
on his father's premises in 1808 (see Oent. 
Mag. 1811, i. 99-100^. The fourth volume 
appeared in 1815, with his name on the title- 
page jointly with that of Richard Gough. 
In 1818 he published, in two octavo volumes, 
the autobiography of the bookseller John 



Nichols 



Nichols 



Uunton [q. v.], which liftd furnished many 
curiouH materialB for llie 'Literary Anec- 
dotes,' The firm was now J. Nicholc, Son, & 
Bentley, with an oiEce at the Cicero's Head, 
Red Lion Paasage, Fleet Street, as well &s 
it 25 Parliament Street, W'estminBter. The 
latter localitr, which soon after became the 
sole address of the firm, wttfl more convenient, 
as Nichols had become one of the printerB 
of the votes and proceedinf^ of the house of 

fiarlianient,aii appoiatioeDt in which he fol- 
owed his father and William Bowyer (1699- 
1777) [q. v.] For a short time he was printer 
to the corporation of the city of London. In 
1821, after the resignation of hia father, he 
became one of the three registrars of the 
Royal Literary Fund. Hewa* master of the 
Stationers' Company in 1850, having servBd 
all the BDDual offices. 

Besides writing the books which hear hia 
name, he superintended the passing through 
the press of nearly all the important county 
histories published during the first half of 
this century. Amongthese may he mentioned 
Ormerod's '' Cheahire,' Clutterhuck's ' Hert- 
fordshire,' Surtees's' Durham,' Eaine'B'Nortli 
Durham,' Honre's ' Wiltshire,' Hunter's 
'South Yorkshire,' Baker's ' Northampton- 
ihire,' Whitaker's ' Whalley ' and ' Craven ,' 
and Lipscomb's ' Buckinghamshire.' He left 
large printed and manuscript collections on 
English topography. His last literary un- 
dertaking was the completion (vol. vii. in 
1848 and vol. viii. in 1860) of his father's 
well-known ' Illiistrntions of the Literary 
History of the Eighteenth Century,' the 
aeijuel to the ' Literary Anecdotes.' 

Towards the end of bis life be became blind, 
but preserved his mental powers and energy 



son, in watercolour, about 1818; by F, Hop- 
wood, in pencil, 1821 ; hv John Wood, in oil, 
1831); and hv Samuel Laurence, in chalks, 
1850. The fast was lithographed by J. H. 
Lynch. W. Behnes exhibited a bust of him 
at ihe Boyal Academy in 185^. 

His chief works besides thoM noticed are; 
1 . ' A brief Account of the G uildhall of the 
Cilyof I^ndon.'l^ndon, I819,8vo, 2. 'Ac- 
count of the Royal Hospital and Collegiate 
Church of St. Katharine, near the Tower,' 
London, 18'24, 4to (based on the hislorj- of 
A. C. Uucarel, 1782, 4to, with additional 
plates). S. 'Itistorical Notices of Fonthill 
Abbey, Wiltshire," London, 1836, 4to (based 
on the publications of J. Brltton and J. 
Butter, with plates from the work of the last 
named). 4. ' Catalt^cne of the Hoare Library 
at Stoiirhead, co. Wilts, with an Account of 
the Museum of British Antiquities,' printed 
for private use, London, 1840, large 8vo 
('Notices of the Library at Stourhead ' were 
contributed by Nicliols to the 'Wiltshire and 
Katural History Slagawne,' 1855, vol. ii.J 

^•icliols also edited Cradoek's 'Memoirs,' 
vols, iii, and iv. 1828; 'Anecdotes of Wil- 
liam Hogarth,' 1833, with forty-eight plates, 
a compilation from his father's 'Biographical 
Anecdotes of Mr. Hogarth ' (see Noie» and 
Qveriet, 4th ser. i. 97); J. T. Smith's ' Cries 
of London,' 1839, 4to : and 'History and 
Anliqiiilies of the Abbey of St. Edmunds 
Bury ; by the Rev. Rich. Yates,' second edi- 
tioni London, 1843, 2 parts, 4to. 

[Obituary DOtire 1>y J. Gough Kichols in 
Gent. Mug. 1863, if. 7y*-8, reprinted in March 
1804, with photograph (18G0); Atbensnm, 
-'4 Oct. 1S63: Pr[ioeedini>s Soc. Antiq. London, 
23 April 1864, pp. 303-4!] H. R. T. 




Nichols 



Nichols 



nection with the ' Progresses of James I ' of 
his grandfather, John Nichols (174&-1826) 
[q. Y.]y which was completed and edited by 
young Nichols in 1828, two years after the 
author's death. 

From about this time to 1851 he was joint 
editor, and from 1861 to 1856 he was sole 
editor, of the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and, 
besides contributing many essays, compiled 
the very useful obituary notices. His first 
separate publication — on autographs — was 
issued in 1829. The following year ne visited 
Robert Surtees in Durham, and made a Scot- 
tish tour. On the foundation of the Surtees 
Society in 1834 he was elected one of the 
treasurers. In 1 835 he became a fellow of t he 
Society of Antiquaries, and was afterwards its 
printer. The following year he was chosen 
A member of the committee of the Royal 
Literary Fund, and all his life devoted much 
attention to its affairs. lie was one of the 
founders of the Camden Society (1838), and 
edited many of its publications ; the 'Athe- 
naeum ' says (22 Nov. 1 873), * There is scarcely 
A volume among the long series which does 
not bear more or less marks of his revision.' 
In 1862 he printed a * Descriptive Catalogue' 
of the eighty-six volumes then issued. A 
new edition of the * Catalogue ' appeared in 
1872. One of the most important books from 
the press of Messrs. Nichols was Iloare's 

* WiUshire ; * to this great undertaking 
Nichols contributed an account of the ' Hun- 
dred of Alderbury ' (1837^. In 1841 he made 
an antiquarian tour on the continent. He 
was an original member of the Archaeological 
Institute (1844). In 1866 ill-health com- 
pelled him to resign the editorship of the 
'Gentleman's Magazine,' and the property 
was transferred to John Henry Parker for 
A nominal consideration. Nichols was then 
Able to devote himself to the nublication 
of the * Literary Remains of Edward VI,' 

frinted by the Roxburghe Club, 1857-8. 
[egave a general superintendence to the 
new edition of Hutchins's * History of Dor- 
set,' undertaken by William Shipp in 1860. 
He had long contemplated the establishment 
of A periomcal which might continue the 
work ne had relinquished in the * Gentle- 
man's Magazine.' This took shape in the 

* Herald and Genealogist,' of which the first 
volume appeared under his editorship in 
1862. His love of obituary-writing caused 
him to found the short-lived ' Register and 
Majiazine of Biography ' in 1869. In 1870 he 
nn&rtook to edit a new edition of Whi taker's 
' Whalley,' of which the first volume ap- 
peared in 1871. ^ 

He died at his house, Holmwood Park, 
' Dorldng, Surrey, after a short illness, on 



14Nov.l873,a«red67. He married, on 22 July 
1843, Lucy, eldest daughter of Frederick 
Lewis, commander R.N., and had one son, 
John Bruce Nichols (b, 1848^, and two daugh- 
ters. The son's name was joined in 1873 to 
those of his father and imcle as printers of 
the * Votes and Proceedings of the House 
of Commons.' A portrait of Nichols at the 
age of twenty-four is contained in a family 
group in water-colours, by Daniel Maclise 
(1830). A medallion, representing him and 
his wife, by L. C. Wyon, was struck in 
commemoration of their silver wedding in 
1868. 

Nichols was the third in succession, and 
not the last, of a family which has added to 
the unblemished record of a great printing 
business an hereditary devotion to tne same 
class of learned studies. The following list 
of separate publications, particularly those 
issuea by the Camden Society and the Rox- 
burghe Club, include many valuable contri- 
butions to the materials of English history 
and topography. His heraldic and genealo- 
gical researches are of great importance. As 
president of the Society of Antiquaries, Earl 
Stanhope testified to the loss of Nichols as 
making ' a void which it is no exaggeration 
to call irreparable as regards the particular 
line of inquiry to which he devoted himself ' 
(Annual Address, I874t\ 

His works are: 1. * Autographs of Royal, 
Noble, learned, and Remarkable Person- 
ages conspicuous in English History from 
Richard II to Charles II, accompanied by 
Memoirs,' London, 1829, large 4to. 2. * London 
Pageants: ' (1) 'Accounts of Sixty Royal Pro- 
cessions and Entertainments in the City of 
London ;' (2) * Bibliographical List of Lord 
Mayors' Pageants,' London, 1831, 8vo(al80 
1837). 3. 'Annals and Antiquities of La- 
cock Abbey, Wilts,' London, 1835, 8vo (with 
W. L. Bowles). 4. ' The Hundred of Aider- 
bury,' London, 1837, fol. (with Sir R. C. 
Hoare ; it forms part of * Modem History of 
South Wiltshire,' vol. v.) 5. 'Description 
of the Church of St. Marv, Warwick, and of 
the Beauchamp Chapel,' London [1838], 4to 
(seven plates ; an aoridgment in 12mo was 
also published). 6. ' Ancient Paintings in 
Fresco discovered in 1804 on the Walls of the 
Chapel of the Trinity at Stratford-upon-Avon , 
from Drawinjfs by T. Fisher,' London, 1838, 
fol. 7. ' Notices of Sir Rich. Lestrange ' (in 
W. J. Thoms's ' Anecdotes,' Camden Scfc., 
No. 5, 1839). 8. 'The Unton Inventories 
relating to Wadley and Faringdon, Berks, 
1596-1620,' London, Berkshire Ashmolean 
Soc. 1841, 4to. 9. 'The Fishmongers' Pa- 
geant on Lord Mayor's Day, 1616; "Chrys- 
analeia," by Anthony Munday [q. v.], in twelve 



Nichols 

pUlM W H' fifiBW, wilb IntrodiKtioR.' ham- 
4tjt,,ilm,)*rp^tiA.;Sadt^Abai. lO.'Ei- 

Ktuxaaxie, tta^nr^ in fiMCunik 
liMJ",,4t'.. II- ■ TL* (Hurmkl- of r.Iii^ in 
tb* i'.n)rm of U'ran VII wJ H>^rv VIU lo 
tlie Yt*!- I.'.irv |>i^uloB, 144/J, 41/^1 'iCuiul^ 
Hk. Ku. %|. VJ. <<-uiu]eii JiUo-lluiT,' 
I>»iMi, IH17-7A (rvioiu OTQIribulioe* to 
rob. i. a, iti. IT. wd »ii.> 13. 'The DUry 
of llwtfj MvJi]rn, l&ao (t-V London, 184^, 
4lo(t'«iiwi»>n. Koe, So. 1:;|. 11. 'Filjn^imigca 
la Hi. Mar; of WaUuirhun tnd Bt. Thomas 
erf Cwterburf , by Dm, KrBniiiu,iiewl.v irens- 
Utfld,' I>7nd»n, IfvU), nm. Nto; Slid <-i]it. 
IWR, Ifi. -Uwcriplion of the Armt.rial 
Wiflikiw cm the SlBifpuBT at Bmamanor. M 
I.MdvtT,' l>r>iid''fn, priTBifly prinl^ fl**** 
Hvo. In. 'TbH Liti-nirv Il/'inaJng or J. S. 
ilmrilj. VM.A.,' l^mii',a',l"fa,H\<>. 17. •The 
Chrcinitrlfi nf (Juenn Jane and of Two Vran 
of Q. Mary," I>mdon, I8r,i;, 4ro (Camden Soc. 
No.4H). IK 'fhroniclBofiljeGrerFriara 
of London/ l.ondon,lB&2,4to (Camden Soc. 
No. flS), lit. 'llnaU, ke., from the Crown 
dnring lh(< Hciirn of Kdward V,' London, 
ISM, 4to(C«ro<l».n8oc. No. flO). 20. 'Lite- 
mry lUtnainx of lUwan) Vl.with Nottisand 
Moinoir,' l^indon, 18f)7-8. 2 voU. 4to(Kos- 
biirifhuClub). Sl.'NarrativesoftheDaYBof 
tho Itnronnation (^liiufly from the MS8. of 
.Tobn Toxc/ Ijoiidon, ISfil), 4to (Camden Soc. 
No. 77), fla. ■ fntBloffue of I'ortraita of 
Kdwani VI.' Undon, ItWfl, 4to. 2^. 'The 
Armorinl Window* frwtt'd in the lirign of 
Ili-nry VI bj John, Viscount lleaiiniont.and 
Katharina, lluohiw* of Norfolk, in Wood- 
lioiiM ChajiiO, by tho Park of Ikaunianoi-,' 
INMt, 4to find 8vo (privnlely primed). 
Si. 'ThiiHokHof NubleHwi nddroawd lo Ed- 



Nichols 



of Wsuon'* Mcnobs,' Ixndon, 1871, 4Ui. 
33l 'Tbt Legend ot Sir Nicholaa Thiock' 
ntartooj' hiMion. 1874. -Ho (Roxbnigfae 
dub). 34. ' AmMoff^j ot Aaae, Imj 
U»lke«,' LoodoD. liJCo, 4to (CAOidcnSoc. 
new. »er. No. 13). .\o«- 33 and 34 were 

Nicfaob contribated many a.Ttides to tb^ 
' AnfaMliigit tf the Socieiy of Ant iquarief .' 
18S1-7S, roll. xiui-xliT. : the * Journal ki: ' 
at the AiAxtAofieal InetituW l?4o-5t; 
the 'Tnntaciiona of the London and Middle- 
eei ArchieoIogiMj Afeodation,' lols. i-iv. : 
and ihf 'Collections of the Surrey Archfeo- 

I lotncal .SncietT,' lols. iii. and vi. 

j The following periodicals were edited by 

[ him : ' The Gentleman's Magazine,' new ser. 

j ]8ol-6. voU. isivi-ilF.; 'CoUectanea To- 
pographicB el Genealogica.' 18S4— 13,H vole., 
targe 8vo ; ' The Topographer and (ienealo- 
friBt,'1846-.58,.^vols.»ro; 'The Herald and 
Genealogist,' 1663-74, 8 toIb. 8vo. 

[Tbe chirf aoane of information ia the Me- 
moir of J. 6. Nicholfl. by R. C. Nichnis, Weat- 
miiuter. 1874, 4to (enlaiiged from ilcmld and 
Genealogiat, 1374, Tiii.), with photogiHphs ; sea 
also the Atheiuenm. 23 Not. IST-i: Journal of 
MiwBschm«tu ilirtoHcal Sue. 1873, p. 123: 
Triuuiutiont) of London and M>dil1c«pi .A.rchtEa- 
logicnl Soc. 1S74, iv. 4S8 ; Timrs, 13 Nor. 1873 ; 
Annna! Itegialer for 1873, p- 15f ; Lifaof Robprt 
^arteea, 1862; Bigmore unil WymnD'a Biblio- 
gispby of Printiog, ii. 78-7.] H. B. T. 

NICHOM, JOSIAS (15.55 P-1630). puri- 
tan divine, bom probably about 1556, waa 
educated at Oxford, where he Rradusted 
B.A. IS March 1573-4. In 1580 he was 
presented by Nicholas St. Leger and hi* 
wife to the rectory of Eaetwell, Kent. He 
- " " ■ . - . . . . pf ^|,p 




Nichols 



Nichols 



movement failed. But the prospect of 
James's succession renewed the hopes of 
the party, and Nichols published his * Plea of 
the Innocent/ in the hope of reopening the 
controversy. It was answered on the part of 
the church, and at Whitgift's instigation, by 
Covel in his * Modest and Reasonable Ex- 
amination of some things in use in the 
Church of England ' (1604). On the part 
of the separatists, whom it equally casti- 
gated, it was answered by Sprint in his * Con- 
siderations touching the Foints in Difference 
between the godly Ministers . . . and the 
seduced Brethren of the Separation ' (1608). 
As a consequence of his literary efforts, 
Nichols was deprived of the rectory of East- 
well in 1603. He appears to have spent the 
rest of his life in the neighbourhood. In Sep- 
tember 1614 * Mr. Josias Nichols of Loose ' 
protested at a meeting at Maidstone against 
the proposed benevolence to pay the nin^s 
debts as not having been sanctioned by parba- 
ment (Hist MSS, Coinin, 10th Rep. iv. 17). 
Nichols was buried at Eastw^ell on 16 May 
1639. 

His works are : 1. * The Order of House- 
hold Instruction, by which every Master of 
a Family may easily . . . make his House- 
hold to understand the . . . Principal Points 
of ChristianReligion,'London,1590. 2. *The 
Plea of the Innocent, wherein is averred that 
the Ministers and People falsely termed Puri- 
tan are injuriously slandered for Enemies 
of the State,' &c., London, 1602 (epistle 
dedicatory to the archbishop, two editions 
of the same year). 3. ' Abraham's Faith : 
that is, the old Religion wherein is taught 
that the Religion now publikely taught, 
and defended by Order in the Church of 
England, is the only true Catholik and un- 
changeable Faith of God*s Elect, and the 
pretended Religion of the See of Rome a 
subtle, bastard, etc., Superstition,' London, 
1603 (epistle dedicatory to the archbishop 
and the lord chief-justice of England). 

[Fosters Alumni Oxon. (1600-1714); Oxford 
UniTersity Register ; NeaFu Puritans, i. 323-7; 
Brook's Puritans ; Hanbury's Memorials ; Lans- 
downe MS. 42 ; Roger Morrice MSS. A 328-30 
(Dr. Williams's Library); Strjpe's Whitgift and 
Annals; Hasted's Kent, iii. 203; Uist. MSS. 
Comm. 10th Rep. iy. 17; Covel's Modest and 
RauBonable Examination ; Uenry Ainsworth's 
Counterpo3r8on.] W. A. S. 

NICHOLS, PmLIP (f, 1647-1559), 
nrot estant writer, was possibly related to John 
Nichols, rector of Landewednack, or to the 
Nichols of Trereife in Madron (Boase, Collect 
Cornub, p. 621). On 24 March 1547 Richard 
Crispyn, prebendary of Exeter and rector of 
Woodleigh (jCranrnei's Letters, Parker Soc., 



p. 183), preached a sermon at Marledon 
against Luther s doctrine that the scriptures 
are the touchstone of truth. Nichols was 
present, and wrote Crispyn a letter of re- 
monstrance. A conference followed 'the 
Sunday after Corpus Christi day,' at Herber- 
ton, near Totnes, where Crispyn was bene- 
ficed; and subsequently Nichols published: 
(1 ) * The Copie of a Letter sente to one Maister 
Chrispyne, chanon of Exeter, for that he 
denied y* Scripture to be the Touche Stone 
or Trial of all other Doctrines : Whereunto 
is added an Apologie and a Bullwarke in De- 
fence of the same Letter.* Colophon : * written 
the VII Nov'. 1547. Imprinted at London.' 
Dedicated ' to his singular ^ood maister. Sir 
Peter Carewe,' who had instigated the print- 
ing. The work is strongly protestant and 
outspoken. Nichols afterwards issued in a 
like spirit : (2) * Here begynneth agodly newe 
Story of XII Men that Moyses by the Com- 
mandment of God sent to spye out the Land 
of Canaan, of which XII only Josua and Caleb 

* — 

were found fay thful Messengers.' Colophon : 
* Inprinted at London, 10 May 1548. On 
the thirty-third (unpaged) leaf he says: *The 
Lord hath given us a young Josias, which . . . 
shall . . . finish the building of the Holy 
Temple.' In the later form of the work this 
passage is altered thus : * God hath given 
us a ^cious Judith, which shall finish the 
building of the Holy Temple which her 
father began, according to the pattern that 
the Lord bath prescribed in the Gospel.' 
This fixes 1558-9 as the date for this later 
edition, which bears the title : * The History 
of the XII Men that were sent to spye out 
the Land of Canaan ; no less fruitful than 
true, and worthy to be read of all.' No place 
or date ; identical with No. 2, with the stated 
exceptions. Tanner also ascribes to Nichols 
the following: (3) 'Ad AnglisB protectorem 
Edwardum,' and (4) * Contra Comubiensium 
Rebelliones,' 1558. In their rebellion the 
Cornish papists had demanded that Richard 
Crispyn, Nichols's earliest opponent, should 
be sent to them (Stripe, CranmeVf p. 
265). 

There was apparently another Philip Ni- 
chols, who was instituted to the cnurch 
of Kympton (Kineton), diocese of Wells, 
23 Nov. 1562, on the presentment of Sir 
Francis Knollys. Tanner credits him with 
the authorship of the * Relation of the Third 
Voyage of Sir Francis Drake,' prepared for 
publication by Sir Francis Drake himself, 
with a dedication to Elizabeth, dated 1592. 
The work was first published by Drake's 
nephew, Sir Francis Drake, in 1626, with a 
dedication to Charles I, as * Sir Francis Drake 
Revived,' &c., London, 1626, 4to ; London, 



Nichols 



1698, 4(0; and * mnch altered edition, Lou- 



HbLCKnh.iip. 1117. 1*61 ; HuliU'i UibUoRr. 
C«1L Md Kmw, ii. iU: Amca's Typogr. Anttq. 
(BotetL ir. 49, 33d : Works io BHt. Mus.] 
W. A. S. 

SICHOIS, THOMAS ( ^. 1550), trans- 
lator of TbucTilid^ va» a citizen and gold- 
snithofL'.tBiion. In 1550there wsspublisbed 
■ The liTsiorT -writlone bv Thucididea the 
AUicDTul of the w«rre which was betweene 
the Pelopotte^ians and the AthtnyanB trans- 
\xted OMtf of I'lvnche into tbn English lan- 
vuas:^ br Thomas NicolU ciclieine and Gold- 
smith c^ London. Imprinted the xst day of 
Jolr in th« Teare of our Lorde God a tbou- 
tan^ fyu* timdredd and fjftye.' Prefixed 
is 'the t^nooTp of the kynges maiestiea most 
cncvoos priuileg^ for aeiien yearea;' this 
M dated 2i Feb. 1549-50, and grants Nichob 
fuU copvri)jht for tie term specified. The 
worki^dodu^atedtoSirJohnCheke. Nichols 
ktwir no Greek, and depended entirelj on the 
FTvnrh version of Claude de Seyssel, hiahop 
of Mar««ille9 in I-MO.aDd archbishop of Turin 
in \M7, wbotte trnnslntion was published at 
Puis in 15^. No other Engliah translation 
•»wared till Hobbes's ™raion of 1082. 

Thepriuterof Nichols's volume is unknown. 
Il hiu been as^ignvd to the press of John 
Wayland : but this ascription is due to John 
Baf fiud, who pasted into his copy Wayland'a 
rnlnnhon, cut from another book (ci. Harl. 
MS. J9S9). Bflgford'a copy came into the 
n^tvsaioa of Herbert, who waa deceived by 
tUffbid's device, unci gave currency to the 
Malement that Way land printed the volume 
(t£ SiSKBK. Sjjlrenr^-t'enfiin/ liiiok, 



> Nichols 

NICHOLS, WILLIAM (1665-1716), 
Latin poet, bom in 1665, was sonof theKev. 
Henry Nichols or Nicola of Hilton, near Cow- 
bridge, Glamorganshire. He matriculated 
at Oxford from Christ Church as a ' poor 
scholar' on 14 April 1671, and graduated 
B.A. on 24 March 1674-5, M.A. in 1077 
(FoBTBR, Ahtmni O.iwi. 1500-1714, iii. 1070). 
On 4 June 1690 he waa presented to the 
rectory of Cheadle, Cheshire, but resigned 
it on hie appointment to the rectory of 
Stockport in tlie same county on S4 March 
16fl3-4. He died towarda the end of 1716. 
(3n 9 June 1692 he married, at Flixton, near 
Manchester, Elizabeth, daughter of Peter 
Egerton of Shawe, Lancaahire, and by her, 
■who died on I Oct. 1708, aged 43, he had 
several children. She was buried in Chester 
Cathedral, where herhusband placed a mo- 
nument, with an elegant Latin inscription, 

Nichols, who was a g:ooij classical scholar, 
wrote: 1. 'Do Literis Inventis libri sei," 
London, 1711, a little thick 8vo of 3t*7 pages, 
dedicated to Thomas, enrl of Pembroke, and 
composed entirely in Latin el^acs. In the 
sixth book he refers to Stoc%ort and it^ 
beautiful situation, and also notices Man- 
chester and the neighbouring country in 
Derbyshire. 3. ' Oratioiies duie : una Qu- 
lieltni Nicols, A. M., altera Barthol. Zie- 
genbalgii, miesionarii Danici ad Indos Orien- 
' ' utrnque coram venerabili Societate 
ovenda Religions Chriatiana habita 
Dec. 29, 1715. Accedit ut.riusquo 
vereio Aoglicnna,' 8to, London, 
1716. 3. ' atpi' Apxiaf libri septem; acce- 
dimt Liturgica,' 2 pis. 12mo, London, 1717. 
The first part, which is inscribed toWilliam 
Wake, arobbishop of Canterbory, i 



a: 




Nichols 



Nicholson 



cart), Bs curate in Bole charge, of tbi 
parish of Bedminaler, near Bristol. F 
lFeb.l834to31 March 1839 lie was minift- 
t«r of the church of St. James, Bath; for 
twelve months he was Hlatiuned at Trinity 
Church, Bath ; he was then in choree of e 
district charcli near Ottery St. Mary, Devon ; 
and from 1^6 to 18S1 he htld on hie own 
nomination the rectory of Buckland Mona- 
chorum, near Plymouth. >>ichols then re- 
lumed to Bath, where he dwelt in the east 
wing of Lansdown Creacent, collected a 
Taloable library, and aeauired a ffreat know- 
ledge of literature. In i8S8, and for several 
TMrs Bf[«rwardH, he lived at the Wyki , 
Ora»inere. For two or three years before 
1870 be resided at the old Manor House, 
Keynsham, hut from that date until his 
death hie home was at the Woodlands, on 
the borders of the Quantocks, in Somerset, 
and midway between Nether Stowey and 
Alfoxden. Nichols travelled frequently in 
forei^ countriee, and was well acquainted 
with the scenery and antiquities of Spain, 
Italy, Sicily, Greece, and Palestine. He 
died at the Woodlands on 25 Sept. 1889, 
and was buried wjthhis parents in the family 
rault in Qosport churchyard on 2 Oct. By 
his will he left the parish the funds for the 
completion of a campanile, or bell-tower, 
which he bad tiegtin to erect. It cost, with 
the bells, the sum of 2.500/. 

Nichols had grent knowledge of Ulemture, 
and frequently contributed to periodicals. 
He pabfished at Bath in 1838 a jmmphlet 
entitled ' Hone liomanie, or a ^ isit to a 
Roman Villa,' which was suggested by the 
discovery, during the formation of the Great 
Western Railwav, of the eite of a Roman 
villa nl Newton" St. Loo, near Bath. The 
account of the cxcavalions was followed 
by a poem of 120 lines in blank verse (cf. 
SCARIir, AgvtK Soli», pp. 114-15), Nichols 
edited in 1830 the 'Kemains of the Rev. 
Francis Kilvert' [q. v.] He was elected 
P.S.A. on -2 Feb. ISefi. He printed at Bath 
foi private circulation in 1873 a paper on 'The 
QDBnlocks and their Associations,'which he 
nad before the Buth Literary Club on 11 Dec. 
1871. It was interesting to the lovers of 
Coleridge, Wordsworth, Sir Humphry Davy, 
TbelwsJI. and Charles Lloyd. A second edV 
tion, revised and enlarged, with map and 
eleTenillu8trations,cameoutinl89I. Among 
the illustrations were photooraphs of the 
author and of his house, The Woodlande. 

[FoHter'a Alamni Oxon. 1715-18801 GunrdUn, 
a Oct. J889, p. 14flt ; Bath Chronicle tby Mr. 
Tench sod the R*r. H. M. Scartb), 3 and 10 Oct. 
1889; Peach's Histo.-ie Houses in Both, and gar. 
^ I.J W. P. C. 



HICHOLSON. 



■,e also NicoLBON.] 



NICHOLaON",BRINSLEY,M.D.(1824^ 

1892J, Elizabethan scholar, born in 1824 at 
Fort George, Scotland, was the eldest son of 
B, W. Hewittaon Nicholson, of the army 
CDedical etutf. After a boyhood passed at 
Gibraltar, Malta, end the Cape, where bia 
father was stationed, he entered Edinbuigh 
University in 1841, in due time took his 
degree, and finished his medical studies in 
Paris. Becoming an army surgeon he spent 
some years in South Africa, and saw ser- 
vice iu (he Kafir wars in 1853 and lg54. 
His careful observation and knowledge of 
the native tribes were shown in the genea- 
logical tables of Katir chiefs contributed by 
him to a ' Compendium of Kafir l^ws and 
Customs " printed by the government of Bri- 
tish KoBrariaal Mount Coke in 1868. During 
his long rides and lonely hours in these years 
the study of Shakespeare proved a constant 
solace. He was in China during the war 
of 18(iO, and present at the famous loot of 
the Summer Palace at Pekin ; and in New 
Zealand took part iu the Maori war, which ' 
endedin 1664. About 1870 beretjredfrom 
the army, and, settling near London, he de- 
voted himself seriously to Elizabethan litera- 

In 1875 lie edited, for the then recently 
formed New Shakspere Society, the first folio 
and the first quarto of ' Henry the Fifth,' and 
began the preparation of the 'Parallel Texts' 
of the same play, issued in 1877. This he was 

frevenledfrom completing by severe illness. 
leafterwardsreadeeveral papers at meetings 
of the New Shakspere Society, and, en- 
couraged by his friend and fellow-student, 
Professor W. T. Gairdner of Glasgow, he 
brought out in 1886 an excellent reprint of 
Reginold Scot's ' Discoverie of Witchcraft ' 
( 1584). He subsequently worked on editions 
of Jonson,CbBpman,and Donne; but he suc- 
ceeded in bringing near completion only his 
edition of ' The Best Plays of Ben Jonson,' 
which was published posthumously in 1893, 
with an introduction by Professor C. H. 
Herford, in the Mermaid Series (2 vols.) 
His edition of Doune's poems was completed 
for the Muses' Library m 1895. He was an 
occasional contributor to ' Notes and Queriea,' 
the ' Athenteum,' 'Antiquary,' and 'Shake- 
speariana.' Without being brilliant, Ms 
habits of accuracy and his full acquaint- 
ance with the literature of the period gave 
value to his criticism, and he was always 
ready to help a fellow scholar. He died 
14 Siept. 1892. He had married in 1875, and 



hia wifu survived him 
[Frirate infoncation.] 



L. T. S. 



Nicholson 



Nicholson 



NICHOLSON, CHAKLES(]795-18aT), 
flnutist Biid composer, son of Cbarles Ni- 
cholson, Hautist, was bom at Liverpool in 
1795. Trained under hifl father, he went to 
London when quite young, and Boon gained 
a position in the front rank of Unulisla. On 
tlie foundation of the Hoyal Academy of 
Music in 1S22 iie was appointed professor of 
the tiute, and soon after became principal st 
the Italian Opera. He played also at Drury 
Lane and at the Philharmonic Society's con- 
certs, where several of liia compositions for 
the flute were performed from 1S23 to 1842. 
As a soloist he was much engaged, both in 
London and the prorinees, but, owing to im- 
provident habits, was in the end reduced to 
absolute poverty. He died in London on 
26 March 1837, having been supported in 
his illness by Messrs. Clementi and Messrs. 
Collard. His fathergreatly increased the tone 
of Iheflute by enlarging the finger-holes, and 
the son still fiirlher improved the instrument. 
He had some talent for composition, but was 
imperfectly educated, and had often to obtnia 
the aid of professional musicians iu arrang- 
ing his works. His best orijinal composi- 
tion is the ' Polonaise with " Kittv Tyrell," ' 
and hia ' Complete Preceptor for tte German 
Flute ' (Tendon, cir. 1820) was at one time 
extensively used, A complete list of his 
compcLsitianc, including concertos, fanlasiae, 
soloc, and other pieces, all for the fiule, is 
given by Hockstro (p. tlU). 

[Roekitro'B Trtatiaa on (he Fluts ; Qunr- 
terly Musical Magnzinc, 1B23: Biographiciil 
Dittionarj of Musioians. 1824; Hogarth's Hia- 
tory of the rhilharmonia Sorielj ; Grove's Die- 
tioaarJofMu«ic,l J. C. H. 

NICHOLSON, Sir FRANXIS (1660- 
1728), colonial governor, obtained 



violent measures of retaliation. The people, 
beaded by Jacob Leisler, a resolute, illiterate 
brewer of German origin, rose and took pos- 
fession of the forts at New York. Nicholaon, 
feelingpossibly that bis po.^itionas lieutenant- 
governor was not one of full respoDBibility, 
took ship for England. A commiesion to hiia 
was actually on its way from the newly esta- 
blished sovereigns William and Mary. In 
the absence of Nicholson this fell into the 
hands of Leisler. Thus Nicholson's flight was 
largely the cause of the subsequent trouble!, 
ending in the execution of the rebel leaders. 
In spite of this failure Nicholson waa ap- 

Kinted lieutenant-governor of Virginia m 
90, and his dischai^ of that office forms 
perhaps the most creditable pari of bis colonial 
career. He devoted his energy with no little 
success to the foundation of a college, named 
in honour of the sovereigns the College of 
William and Wary, to the establishment of 
schools and to the improvement of the condi- 
tion of the clergy, lie contributed 300/. to 
the first of these objects. In all these matters 
he was aided by James Blair, who had been 
appointed eommissary for Virginia hy the 
Bishop of London. Nicholson's despatches 
at this time ore full of interest. In two im- 
portant matters he thoroughly anticipated 
the colonial policy of the next century. He 
urged on the English government the oeces- 
sity of seeing that the colonists were ade- 
quately supplied with commodities, especially 
with clothing. Otherwise, he thought, they 
would no longer devote themselves exclu- 
sively to tobacco-growing, but would manu- 
facture, and so compete with the English 
producer. He also urged the need for an 
eflcctive union of the colonies against Canada. 
Nicholson no doubt had manylaulifl. 




Nicholson 



13 



Nicholson 



HiB second tenn of office was far less suc- 
cessful than his first. He irritated the colo- 
nists by attempting to transfer the seat of 
ffOTemment from Jamestown to the Middle 
Plantations, a few miles inland, where he 
made an abortive effort to establish a capital 
citj, Williamsburg. He also displeasea the 
assembly by pressing them to contribute 
towards a fort on the north-west frontier of 
New York. This policy, however, though 
distasteful to the colonists, was probably wise 
in itself, and also acceptable to the English 
ffoyemment. Nicholson further recommended 
himself to the authorities at home, and in 
some measure to the Virginians, by his energy 
in capturing a pirate. His anger against the 
Virffinian assembly on account of their frus- 
tration of his schemes led him to recommend 
to the crown that all the American colonies 
should be placed under a viceroy, and that a 
standing army should be maintained among 
them at their own expense. But this project 
was not approved by Queen Anne and her 
ministeTS, and in April 1705 he was recalled. 
During the next fifteen years such public 
services as he discharged were of a military 
nature, and. directed against the French in 
Canada. [As early as 1689 Colonel Bayard, 
one of the leading men of New York, had 
urged on Nicholson the need for active opera- 
tions against Canada. In 1709 he and a 
Scottish soldier, Colonel Veitch, were placed 
in joint command of a force — partly English, 
partly to be supplied by the colonists — ^which 
was to attack Canada. Nicholson, in com- 
mand of fifteen hundred men, advanced from 
Albany along the Hudson to Wood Creek, 
near Lake (3iamplain. There he was de- 
layed, waiting for an English fleet to arrive 
at Boston. Sickness seized on the camp, the 
force melted away, and the expedition was 
a total failure. 

Nicholson returned to England, commis- 
sioned by the Massachusetts assembly to urge 
on the Elnglish government the need for action 
not against Canada, but against Acadia. The 
ministry approved the scheme. A force con- 
sisting of four hundred marines and fifteen 
hundred colonial militia, supported by five 
ships, was sent against Port Royal. After a 
short siege the place surrendered, and Acadia, 
baving no other stronghold, became English 
territory. In 1711 tne operations against 
Canada were resumed. Again Nicholson, at 
the head of a land force, advanced as far as 
Wood Creek. There, hearing of the failure 
which attended the fleet under Sir Hoveden 
Walker in its attack on Quebec, he retreated 
to Albany and disbanded his force. 

In 171o Nicholson was appointed governor 
of Acadia. There he seems to have displayed 



that arrogant and overbearing temper which 
constituted the worst side of his character. 
For the most part, however, he seems to have 
left the duties of his post to be fulfilled by 
deputy. 

In 1719 the privy council and the lords of 
regency, acting for the king, then in Hanover, 
decided that the proprietors of South Carolina 
had forfeited their charter, and, exercising- 
the rights of the crown in such a case, ap- 
pointed Nicholson as governor. No resist- 
ance was made to the exercise of his authority 
either by the proprietors or their adherents. 
Nicholson's conduct, if we may believe the 
principal historian of the colony, recalled his 
best days as an administrator in Virginia. 
Under the feeble rule of the proprietors the 
colony had well nigh drifted into anarchy, 
and the Cherokee Indians on the frontier 
were threatening. Nicholson ingratiated him- 
self with the colonists, promoted the build- 
ing of schools and churches, and succeeded 
in conciliating the Cherokees. In June 1725 
Nicholson returned to England on leave, and 
does not seem ag^n to have visited America. 
He had been knighted in 1720, and he was 
now promoted lieutenant-general. He re- 
tained the nominal governorship of the colony 
imtil his death, which took place in London 
on 5 March 1728. 

Nicholson was author of: 1. 'Journal of 
an Expedition for the Reduction of Port 
Royal, London, 1711 : a rare quarto, which 
was reprinted by the Nova Scotia Historical 
Society in 1879. 2. * An Apology or Vindi- 
cation of Francis Nicholson , Gi-ovemor of 
South Cardlina, from tne Unjust Aspersions 
cast upon him by some of the^ Members of 
the Bahama Company,' London, 1724, 8vo. 

[Brodhiad's Hist, of New York ; New York 
Colonial Documents; Colonial Documents and 
State Papers ; Farkman s Half-Century of Con- 
flict ; Hewitt's Hist, of South Carolina ; Apple- 
ton's Cyclop, of American Biography; Transac- 
tions of Nova Scotia Historical Soc. ; Brit. Mus. 
Cat.] J. A. D. 

' NICHOLSON, FRANCIS (1650-1731), 
theologian, son of Thomas Nicholson, was 
baptised on 27 Oct. 1650 at the collegiate 
church at Manchester, and admitted a ser- 

' vitor of University College, Oxford, early in 
1666. He graduated B.A. on 18 Jan. 1669, 
and M.A. on 4 June 1673, and after his ordi> 
nation ' preached at Oxford and near Can- 

I terburjr ' (Wood). Obadiah Walker [q. v.] 

j was his tutor at Oxford, and from him he 
appears to have acquired his high church and 
Roman catholic views. A sermon in favour 
of penance, which he preached at St. Mary's 
Church, Oxford, on 20 June 1680, caused 
him to be charged before the vice-chancellor 



^ 



Nicholson 



Nicholson 



with Bpreading false doctrine, and he was 
ordered to recant. Thin, however, he de- 
clined to do, and his nnme wna reported to 
the hiihop, ' to atop his preference.' On the 
accession of James II he avowed hiniAilf a 
Roman catholic, and became sn ardent 
champion of his adopted church. He at- 
tetapted in tsId Io perauade -John Hudson 
of I'niversity Colle)feto become an adherent 
of the king('HEiBSE). In I66S he wrote an 
appendix to Abraham Woodhead's ' Discourse 
on the Eucharist,' entitled 'The Doctrine of 
the Church of England concerning the sub- 
stantial Presence and Adoration of our B. 
Sarionr in the Eucharist asserted,' &c. On 
the deposition of James H in 1688 Nicholson 
joined the English College of Carthusians 
Bt Niewport in the Netherlands, but the 
austerities of their rule obliged him about 
four years afterivarda to leave the order, and 
he returned to England. Thence he shortly 

K)Ceeded to Lisbon, in the service of Queen 
therine, widow of Charles II. He spent 
some years at the I'artugueao court, formed 
a close intimacy with the heads of the Eng- 
lish College at Lisbon, and afterwards retired 
to an estate which ha had purchaaed at Pera, 
a suburb of Constantinople. 

About 1720 he conveyed the whole of his 
property to the Lisbon College on the under- 
standing that his debts should be paid, and 
that board and lodging, besides a sum of 1 21. 
a year, should be allowed him for life. lie 
died at the college on 13 Aug. 17S1, aged 
nearly 81. 

[WwmI's Atheiue Oxon. (Bliss), ir. US; 
Jones's Chetham Popary Tracts (Chetham 8oc.), 
ii. 359 ; Ilrarnp's Collectiona (Oif. Hist. Soc.). 
i. 404. ii. 61.83; Q i How's Bibl. Wet. vol. iv.. 
:ript, frum oKtracC kiadlj commonicatcd 



about this time began his practice in water- 
colour. 

In 1783 he removed to Whitby, and wm 
at first chiefly employed in painting por- 
traits. But the beauty of the MulgMve 
Woods induced him to devote himself to 
landscape, and during the nelt nine years 
he gTHdunlly made a reputation by selling 
his drawings in Scarborough during the 
season, as welt as in London. He practised 
a method of reproducing his views bv etching 
OD a soft ground and taking impressions with 
black lead. la 1789 he first sent drawings 
to the London exhibitions. 

About 1792 he left Whitby for Knares- 
borough, where he resided three years, and 
found many patrons in Harrogate. With Sir 
Henry Tuil« he spent some time each year, 
sketching in his company. Another patron, 
Lord Bute, not only bought many drawings, 
but commissioned him to make a set of 
sketches of the island of Bute. Accordingly, 
in 1794 he made an extensive tour through 
Bute and the districts round. Oti his return 
to Yorkshire he removed, in 1798, to Ripon. 
Sir Henry Tuite induced him in 1800 to 
settle near him at Weybridge, and shortly 
afterwards he purehased No, 10 Titchfield 
Street. London, where for many years he 
carried on a very large practice as an artist 
and a teacher of drawing. 

Nicholson was one of the ten artists who 
on 30 Nov. 1804 joined together to form the 
Society of Painters in Water-colours. Of 
this society he was a member, and he was a 
very large conttibutorto its exhibitions till its 
dissolution in 1812. The Society of Painters 
in Oil and Water-colours was immediately 
started on its collapse, and of the uew so- 
Nicholson was elected president ; but 




Nicholson 



IS 



Nicholson 



of British sceneryy obL foL, 1821, and six 
views of Scarborough^ imp. foL, 1822. Be- 
tween 1 Aug. 17^2 and 2 Nov. 1801 he 
contributed lourteen drawings to Walker's 
'Copper Phite Magazine.' Engravings after 
his works also appeared in the ' Beauties of 
England and Wales/ * HaveVs Aquatints of 
Noblemen's and Gentlemen's Seats/ 'The 
Northern Cambrian Mountains/ foL, 1820, 
and * Facsimiles of Water-colour Drawings/ 
published by Bowyer in 1825. 

Nicholson was not only an efficient and 
industrious artist, but interested himself in 
many other subjects. He had a good know- 
ledge of optics, mechanics, and music. His 
attainments as a chemist enabled him to make 
successful experiments in the use of colours 
which did much to advance water-colour art. 
He was skilled in organ-building, and during 
his last years wrote his autobiography. He 
died at his house, 52 Charlotte Street, Port- 
land Place, 6 March, 1844, aged 90. 

Nicholson well deserves the name gene- 
rally given to him as the * Father of Water- 
colour Painting.' He advanced that art from 
mere paper-staining with light tints to the 
production of a depth of tone and variety of 
shade and colour that the earlier practitioners 
of the art never dreamt of. With harmony 
and beauty of colouring he combined an 
accurate knowledge of drawing, which made 
his work popular. In 1837 hepainted aportrait 
of himself; then in his eighty-fifth year, 
thirty inches by twenty-five inches, which he 

f resented to his brother at Pickering. This is 
1894) in the possession of a collateral de- 
scendant, Mr. Geo. Wrangham Hardy, who 
published a short account of Francis Nichol- 
son in the 'Yorkshire County Magazine,' 
April 1891. Mention is also made there of 
a portrait taken from a lithograph published 
about 1815. 

A daughter, Marianna, in 1830 married 
Thomas (>ofton Croker [q. v.], and apparently 
exhibited two Scotch landscapes at Spring 
Gardens in 1815. 

A son, Alfred Nicholson (1788-1833), 
after serving in the royal navy, devoted him- 
self to art. From 1813 to 1816 he was in 
Ireland, but about 1818 he settled in Lon- 
don, where he practised as an artist and 
teacher of drawing. In 1821 he made a sketch- 
ing tour through North Wales and a part of 
Ireland, and in the following summer visited 
Guernsey, Jersey, and Yorkshire. His works, 
which are numerous but generally small in 
aize, are accurately drawn and highly finished, 
and in style much resemble those of his 
father. 

'Six Views of Picturesque Scenery in 
Goathland/ 1821, and * Six Views of Pic- 



turesque Scenery in Yorkshire,' 1822, pub- 
lishea at Mai ton, were the work of George 
Nicholson (1787-1878), probably Francis's 
nephew and pupil, who died at Filey, 7 June 
18/8, in his ninety-first year, and was buried 
at Old Malton. He was an indefatigable 
artist, but his pictures never attained any 
great excellence. 

[Roget's History of the Old WateiMJolour 
Society, vol. i. ; Yorkshire County Mag. 1891 ; 
Graves's Diet, of Artists; Redin^ve's Diet, of 
Artists of the Engl. School ; Crofton Croker's 
Walk from London to Fulham.] A. N. 

NICHOLSON, GEORGE (1760-1825), 
printer and author, bom in 1760, was the son 
of John Nicholson, bookseller, who removed 
from Keighley in Yorkshire to Bradford in 
the same county in 1781, and set up the first 
printing press in Bradford. George began 
business with a brother at Bradford about 
1784, and afterwards acted on his own ac- 
count successively at Bradford, Manchester, 
Poughnill, near Ludlow, and at Stourport in 
Worcestershire. He possessed great taste 
and originality as a typographer, and many 
of the productions of his press, especially 
those written or edited by himself, although 
published at a low price, were models of neat- 
ness and even of beauty. Many of them 
were illustrated by pretty vignettes on wood 
by Thomas Bewict and others, and on 
copper by Bromley. Some of his first pub- 
lications at Bradford were chap-books. He 
produced a series of 125 cards, on which 
were printed favourite pieces. These cards 
were sold at a penny and three halfpence 
each. When he removed to Manchester in 
1797, or earlier, he commenced the publica- 
tion of his * Literary Miscellany, or Selec- 
tions and Extracts, Classical and Scientific, 
with Originals, in Prose and Verse.* Each 
number consisted of a distinct subject, and 
the whole series extended to about sixty 
parts, or twenty volumes. Nicholson, who 
was a convinced vegetarian, died at Stour- 
port on 1 Nov. 1826. 

He was author or compiler of the follow- 
ing works: 1. 'On the Conduct of Man to 
Inferior Animals,* Manchester, 1797. 2. * On 
the Primeval Food of Man ; Arguments in 
favour of Vegetable Food,* Poughnill, 1801. 
a * On Food,* 1803. 4. < The Advocate and 
Friend of Woman.* 5. * The Mental Friend 
and Rational Companion.* 6. 'Directions 
for the Improvement of the Mind.* 7. * The 
Juvenile Preceptor, or a Course of Rudi- 
mental Reading/ 1806, 3 vols. 8. * Steno- 
graphy, or a New System of Shorthand,* 
Poughnill, 1806. This was written with the 
assistance of his brother Samuel, school- 
master, of Manchester. The system is 



Nicholson 



17 



Nicholson 



Street. Retiring about 1821 (he died at 
Stoke Newing^n 25 April 1825), he was 
succeeded by his son, the third John Nichol- 
son (17814822). The last-mentioned was 
the author of two anonymously published 
plays: 1. 'Pastus and Arria/ Cambridge, 
1809 ; a tragedy, which was announced 
for performance at Drury Lane on 2 Jan. 
181:^, but was never acted, and is described 
by Genest as ' insipid to the last degree.' 
2, * Right and Wrong,' London, 1812, a 
comedy. William Nicholson, a printer of 
Wisbech, who died in 1792, was a brother 
of * Maps.' 

J Gent. Mag. 1792, i. 91. 1796, ii. 708 ; Notes 
. Queries. Srd ser. iv. 170-1, 376-7; Gun- 
ning's Reminiscences of Cambridge, i. 198-200; 
Genest's Account of the English Stage, yiii. 274, 
X. 230.] B. P. 

NICHOLSON, JOHN (1790-1843), 'the 
Airedale poet,' eldest son of Thomas Nichol- 
son, was Dom at Weardley, near Harewood, 
Yorkshire, on 29 Nov. 1790. Receiving an 
elementary education at Eldwick, near 
Bingley, whither his family had removed, 
and at Bingley Grammar School, under Dr. 
Hartley, he became a wool-sorter in his 
father's factory at Eldwick, and followed 
that occupation to the end of his life, allow- 
ing for intervals when he was hawking his 
poems. In 1818 he left Eldwick for Red 
Mch, woricing at Shipley Fields mill until 
1822, when he removed to Harden Beck, 
near Binffley. Remaining for a short time 
at Hewnden, he went in 1833 to Bradford, 
and was employed in the warehouse of Titus 
(aftefrwards Sir Titus) Salt [q. v.] Through 
life Nicholson spent much time in dissipation. 
He married his first wife, a Miss Driver of 
Cote, in 1810, and her death shortly after- 
wardschanged his character for a time, and he 
became a methodist local preacher. Marry- 
ing again in 1813, he mdually resumed his 
intemperate habits, ana had several times to 
be assisted by friends, as well as by contri- 
butions from the Royal Literary Fund. His 
death, on 13 April 1843, was the result of a 
cold following upon immersion in the Aire. 
He is buried in Bingley churchyard. His 
second wife, by whom he had a large family, 
survived him thirty years, when she was ac- 
cidentally burned to death. 

Nicholson's first published work was ' The 
Siege of Bradford^ (Bradford, 1821 ; 2nd 
edit. 1831), a dramatic poeni which, along 
with a three-act drama, 'The Robber of the 
Alps,' be had written for the Bradford old 
theatre. These were one or two short poems 
in this work, but it was not until the ap- 
pearance of 'Airedale in Ancient Times' 

TOL. XLL 



(Bradford, 1825) that Nicholson's claim to 
rank as a poet was generally recognised. 
The success of this volume was unique. The 
whole impression was sold in a few months, 
and a second edition followed in the same 
year. The poem, which gained for him the 
title of ' the Airedale poet,' is the best of his 
larger pieces. It contains some fine descrip- 
tions of the scenery of the district and of 
the various stirring incidents connected with 
its history. It was followed by the publi- 
cation, mostly in pamphlet form, of separate 
pieces, such as * The Toacher,' ' The Lyre of 
Ebor,' &c., which were collected in a complete 
edition of his ' Poems,' with a life by John 
James, F.S. A., published at Bradford m 1844 
(second edit. , Binglev, 1 876). N icholson was 
a comparatively uneducated man ; but, despite 
the consequent defects of expression and com- 
position, some of his minor pieces are gems 
of their kind, full of originality, grace, and 
feeling ; and the local colouring of his verse 
has naturally made his name a * household 
word ' in the West Riding. 

The best edition of Nicholson's works, 
givingportrait and photographic illustrations 
of the text, is that edited by W. J. Hird 
(Bradford, 1876). His portrait was painted 
by his friend, W. O. Geller, and a steel en- 
graving of it appears in the editions of 1844 
and 1876. 

[Lives by John James and W. J. Hird as 
above; Scruton's Pen and Pencil Sketches of Old 
Bradford, which gives an illustration of his birth- 
place; private notes from William Scruton, esq.] 

T C H 

NICHOLSON, JOHN (1821-1857), bri- 
gadier-general, eldest son of Dr. Alexander 
Nicholson, a physician of good practice in 
Dublin, was bom in that city on 11 Dec. 1821. 
Dr. Nicholson died in 1830, leaving a widow, 
two daughters, and five sons. The family 
moved to Lisbum, co. Wicklow, where Mrs. 
Nicholson's mother, Mrs. Hogg, resided, and 
thence to Delgany, where good nrivate tuition 
was obtained for the children. Nicholson was 
afterwards sent to the college at Dungannon. 
His uncle, James Weir Hogg [(j. v.], obtained 
a cadetship for him in the Bengal infantry. 
He was commissioned as ensign on 1^4 Feb. 
1839, and embarked for India, arriving in Cal- 
cutta in July. He joined for duty at Banaras, 
and was attached to the 41st native infantry. 
In December 1839 he was posted to the 27th 
native infantry at Firozpur. 

In October 1840 he accompanied the regi- 
ment to Jalalabad in Afghanistan. In July 
1841 he went with the regiment to Peshawar 
to bring up a convoy under Major Broadfoot, 
and on the return of the regiment to Jalala- 
bad they were sent on to Kabul, and thence 

c 



Nicholson 



Nicholson 



to Ghaini. lo join Ibe guiriaon there imder 
Colonel Palmer. Wben Gbaini wa« ' 
tacked in December 1841 by the Afght 
young Nicholson took a prominent pan 
tbe defence. The garrison was greatlf c 
numbered, and erentually had to withdraw 
to the citadel ; there it held out until the 
middle of March, when Palmer felt i 
polled to make terms, and an agreement 
signed with tbe A%han leaders, by which a 
eue-conduct to the Punjab frontier was 
secured for the British troops. Tbe Dritieh 
force was then placed in quarters in a part 
of the town .inat below the citadel. A^bati 
treacherv followed. The British troops were 
attacked on 7 April, Lieutenants Craw- 
ford and Nicholson, with two companies of 
the iTth native infantry, were in a house 
theleftnf I hoae occupied by the British, a 
received the first and sharpest attack. They 
were cut ofl' from the rest ; their houae was 
fired by the enemy, and thej were driven from 
room ton>om, fighting against odds for their 
lives, until at midnight of 9 April thev found 
themselves exhausted with fatigue, hunger, 
and thirst, the house nearly burnt down, the 
smmunition expended, tbe place full of dead 
and dying men, and tbe position no longer 
tenable. The front was in tbe hands of the 
enemy, but Nicholson and Crawford did not 
lose heart. A hole was dug with bayonets 
with much labour through the wall of the 
back of the house, and those who were left 
of the party maaagei^to join Colonel Palmer. 
The British troops, however, were ultimately 
made prisoners, t he aepoya reduced to slavery, 
and the Europeans confined in dungeons and 
very inhumanly treated. In August they 
were moved lo Kabul, where they joined the 



made by the governor-general. Lord H ardiiife 
[see lliETiiNBE, Sib HENEir,Rr8t Viscount], 
at tbe regueat of Sir Heniy Montgomery 
Lawrence [q. v.] Nicholson had made the 
acquaintance of both Ilenry and George 
Lawrence in Afghanistan ; tbe latter had 
been a fellow captive, and the former, now 
at the head of the council of regency of the 
Punjab, had not forgotten the young subaJ- 
tem he had met at Kabul. 

Nicholson reached Jammii on 2 April 
1846, and remained there with Slahar^a 
Qulab Singh until the end of July, when he 
accompanied him to Kashmir. The Sikh 
governor, however, refuaed to recognise the 
new maharaja, and Nicholson only avoided 
capture by hastily making his escape by one 
of the southern passes. Lawrence himself 

Eut down the iuaurrection, and in Novem- 
er Nicholson waa again settled at Kashmir, 
officiating in the north-weflt frontier agency. 
In December Nicholson was appointed an 
assistant to the resident at Lahore, lie left 
Kashmir on 7 Feb. 1847, and went to Mul- 
tan on tbe right bank of the Indus. Later 
he spent a few weeks with his chief, Henty 
Lawrence, at Lahore, and in June was sent 
on a special mission to Amrltsar, to report 
on the general management of that district. 
In July he was appointed to the charge of 



duty was the protection of the people from 
the chiefs ; his next, the care ot the army, 
with attention to discipline and drill. In 
August he waa called upon by Captain James 
Abbott to move a force upon Simalkand, 
whose chief had in vain been cited to answer 
for the murder of women and children at 
Hakhar. Nicholson arrived on 3 Aur. and 




Nicholson 



19 



Nicholson 



ansault ; but he was wounded, and his men fell 
bock. The garrison were, however, suffi- 
ciently scared to evacuate the place during 
the night. 

When the second Sikh war commenced 
Nicholson's services were invaluable. He 
provided boats for Sir Joseph Thackwell to 
cross the Chenab and supplies for his troops, 
and kept him informed ot the movements of 
the enemy. At Chilianwalah he was with 
Lord Oough [see Gough, Sir Hexrt, first 
Vi9COU3TTj, to whom he rendered services 
which were cordially acknowledged in the 
despatch of the commander-in-chief. Again, 
at the crowning victory of Gujrat, he earned 
the thanks of his chief. With a party of irre- 
gulars on 23 Feb. 1849 he secured nine guns 
of the enemy. He accompanied Sir W^alter 
Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.] in nis pursuit of the 
Sikhs, and day by day kept Lawrence informed 
of the movements of the force. For his ser- 
vices he was promoted brevet-major on 7 June 
1849. On the annexation of the Punjab, 
Nicholson was appointed a deputy-commis- 
noner under the Lahore board, of which Sir 
Henry Lawrence was president. In De- 
cember 1849 he obtained mrlou^h to Europe, 
and left Bombay in January 1850, visiting 
Constantinople and Vienna, and arriving in 
England at the end of April. During his 
furlough he visited the chief cities of conti- 
nental Europe, and studied the military 
systems of the different powers. lie re- 
turned to India at the end of 18*51, and for 
the next five years worked as an administra- 
tive officer at Bannii, being promoted brevet 
lieutenant-colonel on 28 ?sov. 1854. The 
character of his frontier administration was 
Tery remarkable. He reduced the most igno- 
rant and bloodthirsty people in the Punjab 
to such a state of order and respect for law 
that in the last year of his charge there 
was no crime of murder or highway robbery 
committed or even attempted. Lord Dal- 
housie [see Ramsat, Jakes Andrew Broux, 
1812-1860] spoke of him at this time as 
*a tower of strength.* Sir Herbert Ben- 
jamin Edwardes ^q. v.] thought him as 
fit to b? commissioner of a civil division 
as general of an army. He personally im- 
pressed himself upon the natives to such an 
extent that he was made a demigod. A 
brotherhood of fakirs in Hazara abandoned 
all forms of Asiatic monachism, and com- 
menced the worship of * Nikkul Seyn.' The 
sect had originated in 1848, when Nicholson 
was scouring the country between Attak 
and the Jhelam, making almost incredible 
marches, and performing prodigies of valour 
with a mere handful of followers. On meet- 
ing Nicholson the members of the sect would 



fall at his feet as their spiritual guide (guru\ 
In spite of Nicholson's efibrts to stop this 
by imprisonment and whipping, the Nikkul 
Seynis remained as devotea as ever. The last 
of the original disciples dug his own grave, 
and was found dead in Harripur in Hazara 
in 1868. 

When the Indian mutiny broke out and 
the news of the outbreak at Mirat and the 
seizure of Delhi reached the Punjab in May 
1857, Nicholson was deputy-commissioner at 
Peshawar. At once movable columns under 
Chamberlain and Read were formed, while 
Cotton, Edwardes, and Nicholson watched 
the frontier. In May the news of the out- 
break of two native regiments at Nawshahra 
reached Peshawar. The sepoy regiment at 
Peshawar was at once disarmed, and Nichol- 
son accompanied a column to Mardan to deal 
with the mutinous 55th native infantry from 
Nawshahra. No sooner did the force appear 
near Mardan than the mutineers fled towards 
the hills of Swat. Nicholson, with a handful 
of horsemen, pursued and charged them. 
They broke and dispersed, but the detached 
parties were followed to the borders of Swat, 
where a remnant escaped. 

On the appointment of Brigadier-general 
Chamberlain to the post of adjutant-general, 
Nicholson was selected to succeed him, on 
22 June 1857, in the command of the Punjab 
movable column, with the rank of brigadier- 
general. He joined the column at Phillaur. 
There were two suspected sepoy regiments 
in the force whom it was necessary to disarm 
without giving them a chance to mutiny 
and massacre, or to break away beforehand 
with their arms. Nicholson ordered the 
whole column to march on Delhi, and so 
arranged the order of march that the sus- 
pected regiments believed themselves to be 
trusted, but, on arriving at the camping- 
g^und, found themselves in front of the 
guns and surrounded by the rest of the 
force. They were at once ordered to pile 
arms, and only eight men even tried to 
escape. On 28 June Nicholson, with the 
movable column, left Phillaur and returned 
to Amritsar, arriving on 5 July. Here 
Nicholson heard that a regiment had risen 
at Jhelam, and that there had been a revolt 
at Sialkot, in which many Europeans had 
been murdered. These mutineers, having 
cast off their allegiance to the British go- 
vernment, were hastening to join the revo- 
lutionary party at Delhi. Nicholson deteiv 
mined to intercept them. He made a rapid 
march with European troops under a July 
sun to Gurdaspur. At noon on 12 July 
he found the reoels at Trinmiu Ghaut. In 
less than half an hour the sepoys were in 

g2 



Nicholson 



Nicholson 



[India Office RMords; Despntcliaa: KHfe'a 
LJTCS of Indian OtGcers ; Kane's Uistory of liie 
Sepoj Wnr ; Mslleson's Hitlory of tliB ladiiin 
JfatiDj ; Motes on the Revolt in Ibe Mortli- 
Wnt ProTiafM of Indm ; Ad Offictr's XmrBtiTe 

of the SiflgG of Df Ihi.J R. B. V. 

NICHOLaON, JOSIRTA (1812-1885), 
eilk mhnufnclurer and phikntUropiet, son of 
Joshua nnd Raeliel NicnoUon, was bom on 
260ct. ISlSatl-uddendenFoot.nearllalifax. 
He exliibiti^d remarkable businesB nptitudn 
during lii.'npprt'iiliceghip to a draper at Brad- 
ford, and r^iiickly tilled a KspongiblepoHJt ion. 
From his i-arlie9t ware he devoted much lime 
to study. After luuviiiR nradford he resided 
for a short time in Iluddeisfield, and Ibencc 
passed to Leek, StaBbrdehire, in 1837. For 
many jeara he travelled over the United 
Kingdbm in the interests of the celebrated 
ailk mniiiifacturing lirm, J. & J. Brougk £ 
Co., of l^vk. He iras soon indispensabJe to 
bis emnlmrTs ; he was admitted to a iwrtner- 
ahip; till' I it It; wasohaneedto J. & J. urough, 
Nicholson & Co., and Nicholson ultimately 
became its head. He had worked up the 
business into the most important house in 
the trade. 

Nicholnon was a nonconformist from prin- 
ciple, and an earnest supporter of the inde- 
pendent or congregational churches. In 
politics he was a pro^^reesive radical, and for 
manj years was president of the North Slaf- 
fordahirc Liberal Association. Ho believed 
in the ellicacv of education, and in 1881 be 
Muionnced his intention of building at I.eek 
MI institute, which was to include a free 
library, reading-rooms, art galleries, museum, 
and lect lire-rooms and an art school, to be ns 
nearlv frei; aa possible. The Nicholson In- 
Btitul'e wns completed in 1884 at a coat of 
S0,000/., iiiul was opened in that jear. In 
1887 the iriu-n of I^ek took it over in part 
under the Kree Libraries Act, hut Nichol- 
son's fanii !y continued the endowment for ten 
yeu*. T)ie library contains eight thousand 
Tolomes, and ({'V] student s attend the schools 
of art, science, and technology. Nicholson 
died oni>4 Aug. 1885. 

[Leek Times, IS Nor. 1881; Staffordchire 
Weekly Sentiael, IS ^«ppl. 1882; Leek Times, 
18 Oct. 18SI : Staffordshire Adrertiatr, 13 Oct. 
1884; Leok Times, 20 Aug. l»86 ; Leek Post, 

lOOct. 1891.1 X. r. 

NICHOLSON, Sib LOTHIAN (1827- 
1893), genera!, third son of George Thomas 
Nicholaon of Waverloy Abbey, Surrey, and 
Anne Eiiiabelh, daughter of William Smith, 
HJ'.forNorwicb,'WBsboniat Ham Common, 
Snmy, on 19 Jan. 1827. He was educated 
at Ur. Ualleaon'a icbool at Hove, Brighton. 



In 1844 he entered the Koya! Military Aca- 
demy at Woolwich. On R Aug. IWehowas 
gaxetted a second lieutenant in the corps of 
royal engineers, and on 26 Jan. 1847 he 
was promoted first lieutenant. After going 
through the usual course of professional study 
at Chatham, he was sent, in January 1849, to 
North America, and spent the following two 
yenrabetweenllalifax.Nova Scotia, and New 
Brunswick. On hia return to England he 
was quartered at Portsmouth, and on 1 April 
I8o5wos promoted second captain. In July 
he was sent to the Crimea. He served in the 
trenches during the last month of the siege 
in command ot the 4th company royal engi- 
neers. He commanded the same company in 
the expedition to Kinbum, carried out the 
operations for the demoUtion of the docks 
ot* Sebastojiol, was twice mentioned in des- 
patches (Land. Gaxfttc, 21 Dec. 1868 and 
15 Feb. 18.')(i), and received for hia services 
the war medal with clasp, the Turkish medal, 
and the fifth order of the Medjidie. While 
the Crimea he was promoted brevet major 



1 '2 Noi 



185r.. 



Nicholson returned home in Juno 1856, 
and woa quartered at Aldershot, where he 
was emploved in laying out the new camp. 
On 6 Oct."l8r>7 he embarked with the 4th 
company royal engineers for Calcutta to take 
part in the suppression of the Indian mutiny. 
Un arrival in India he joined Lord Clyde, and 
served for some time on his staff. He re- 
paired the suspension bridge over the Kali 
Naddi,ontheroadtoFathgarh,Bnd so enabled 
a rapid march to he maile on that place, and 
large quantities of stores and other govem- 

fnt property to be secured. He was present 

the engagement of the Alamhagh, and at 
the siege and finalcaptureof Lucknow, when 
'lewaa in command of the royal engineerson 
he left bank of the river,nnd constructed the 
bridges over the Gumti. Nicholson remained 
at Lucknow as chief engineer to Sir Hope 
Grant. He was engaged in the operations 

Oudh, was present at the action of Ban, 
and t ook an act ive part in the subjugation of 
tho Terai. He was superintending the cnn- 
Btruetion of bridges and roads when, while 
out shooting, his gun exploded, and he per- 
manently injured his hand. For his services 
in the mutiny he received the medal, and 
was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 
20 July IS'iS. He was five times mentioned 
dfspatches by Lord Clyde, Sir James 
Iram, and Sir Hope Grant {Lond. Gasette, 
3 March, 30 April, 25 May, 28 July 1858, 
and 24 March 1859). He was made a C.B. 
in 1859, and given the distinguished service 
reward. 

Nicholson relumed to England in May 



Nicholscn 



Nicholson 



he woe appointed commandm^ royal engi- 
neer of the London or home district. Un 
20 July 1866 he was promoted brevet colo- 
nel, and in October woa sent to Gibraltar. 
After two years there, Nicholson waa Bum- 
moued home to take up the staff appoint- 
ment of assistant adjutaat-general of royal 
engineeni in Ireland. He remained in Dub- 
lin for nearly four years. On 27 Jan. 1S72 he 
WBspromoted regimental heutcnant-colonel, 
and Riven tbeconmiatid of the royal engineers 
at Shomcliffe. On 1 Oct. 1877 he was pro- 
moted major-general, and on 1 Oct. 1678 was 
appointeaheutenant-^vemor of Jersey, and 
to command the troops there. He held the 
appointment for five years. On 19 Oct. 1681 
he waa promoted lieutenant-general. 

On quitting Jersey in 1883 be was un- 
employed imtil 8 July 1886, when he re- 
ceived tl>e appointment of inspector-general 
of fortifications and of royal engineers in 
succession to Lieutenant-general Sir Andrew 
Clarke. Duringthe time Nicholson held this 
important office the defence of the coaling 
stations abroad was in progress, and be 
initiated tbe works for revising and improv- 
ing the defences of the United Kingdom 
under tbe Imperial Defence Act, and for the 
reconstruction of barracks under the Bar- 
racks Act. In 1887, on the occasion of the 
queen's jubilee, be was made a K.C.B. 

On 26 March 1891 Nicholson was appointed 
governor and commander-in-chief of Gibral- 
tar. There he died on 27 June 1893, after a 
Blinrt.iitIiii-koffL>vr-r. lli' was iiurifd, with lull 



Tutteah;' ib. p. 94, 'Bridge of BoaU sciom 
the Gogra.' 

{Koyal Sngineen Corps Baeorda ; Wax Offiea 
Iteoord« ; MallBaon's Indian Mutiny, vol. ii. ; 
Daspatcbes ; Gibraltar Qazette, 27 aad aS Juiw 
18B3; BoyalEiieinears' Joorn. Auenst 189S.] 

RH. V. 
NICHOLSOIT, MARGARET (1750?- 
1828), assailant of George III, dauAter of 
George Nicholson, a barter, of StocKton-on- 
Teea, Durham, was houeemaid in three or 
more families of good position, one of her 
places beingin the service of Sir John Sebright 
(Memoirs of Sir R.M.Keilk). About thetime 
! of her leaving her last place she was deserted 
by her lover, a valet, with whom she is said 
to have misconducted herself in a former 
situation. She then lodged in the house of a 
stationer named Fisk, at tbe comer of Wig- 
more Street, Marylebone, where she remained 
about three years,supportingheraelfbv taking 
in plain needlework. Although FisK after^ 
wards stated that ' she was very odd at times,' 
neither he nor any of her acquaintances sus- 
pected her of insanity. However, in July 1796 
she sent a petition, which was disregarded, to 
the privy council, containing nonsense about 
usurpers and pretenders to the throne. On 
the morning of 3 Aug. she stood with the 
cron-d that waited at tne garden entrance to 
St. James's Palace to see the king arrive from 
Windsor. As he alighted from his carriage 
she presented him with a paper, which be re- 
ceived, and at the same moment made astab 
atbim with an oldivory-hendled dessert knife. 
Tbe king avoided the blow, which she im- 
mediately repeated. This time the knife 
toiirhfd 111? waistcont-, ami, heinir quite worn 




Nicholson 



23 



Nicholson 



^th writing materials, which she had asked 
for. She remained inBedhim until her death 
on 14 May 1828 (date kindly supplied by 
Dr. R. Percy Smith, chief superintendent of 
BeOdehem Royal Hospital). Early in 1811 
Percy Bysshe Shelley fq. v.] and Thomas 
Jefferson Hogg [q. v. J, tnen undergraduates 
at Oxford, published a thin volume of bur- 
lesque verses, entitled ' Posthumous Frag- 
ments of Margaret Nicholson, edited by her 
nephew, John Fitz Victor,' Oxford, 1810, 4to. 

[Annual Register, 1786, pp. 233. 234 ; Smyth's 
JCemoirs of Sir R. M. Keith, ii. 189 ; AuckUnd 
Correspondence, i. 162, 389 ; Sir N. W. Wraxall's 
Memoirs, i. 295, iv. 353, ed. 1884; Barney's 
(Madame d'Arblay's) Memoirs, iii. 45, 47; Jesse's 
Memoirs of George 111, ii. 532>7; Smeetoo's 
Bioftraphia Cariosa, with portrait and drawing 
of the knife, p. 91 ; High Treason committed by 
M. N.. fol. sheet (Brit. Mus.)] W. H. 

NICHOLSON, PETER (1765-1844), 
mathematician and architect, was the son of 
a stonemason, and was bom at Prestonkirk, 
East Lothian, on 20 July 1765. He was 
educated at the village school, where he 
showed considerable talent in mathematics, 
and studied geometry by himself far in ad- 
vance of what was taught at the school. At 
the age of twelve he commenced to assist 
his {auier,but,the work proving uncongenial, 
he was soon after apprenticed to a cabinet- 
maker at Linton, Haddingtonshire, where 
he served for four years. His apprenticeship 
ended, he worked as a journeyman in Edin- 
burgh, at the same time diligently studying 
matiiematics, and at about the age of twent v- 
four proceeded to London. His fellow worK- 
men, reco^ising his superior ingenuity, ap- 
plied to him for instruction, and he accord- 
ingly opened an evening school for mechanics 
in Berwick Street, Soho. Succeeding in his 
enterprise, he was enabled to produce his first 
publication, 'The Carpenter's New Guide,' for 
which he engraved his own plates. In it he 
made known an original method of construct- 
ing groins and niches of complex forms. In 
1800 he proceeded to Glasgow, where he 
practised for eight years as an architect. He 
removed to Carlisle in 1805, and, on the 
recommendation of Thomas Telford [q. v.], 
he was appointed architect to the county of 
Cumberland. He superintended the building 
of the new court-houses at Carlisle, from de- 
signs by Sir Robert Smirke [q. v.] In 1810 he 
returned to London, and began to give private 
lessons in mathematics, land surveying, geo- 
ffraphy, navigation, mechanical drawing, 
rortification, &c., and produced his ' Archi- 
tectural Dictionary.' He commenced in 1827 
a work called * The School of Architecture 
and Engineering,' designed to bo completed i 



in twelve numbers, but the bankruptcy of the 
publishers prevented more than five numbers 
appearing. Nicholson lost heavily, and pro- 
bablvonthat account went in 1829 to reside 
at Morpeth, Northumberland, on a small pro- 
perty left to him by a relative. In 1832 he 
removed to Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he 
opened a school. But he was apparently not 
pecuniarily successful, for in July 1834 a sub- 
scription was raised in the town and 320/. 
presented to him. His abilities were also re- 
cognised by his election in 1835 as president of 
the Newcastle Society for the Promotion of 
the Fine Arts, and many other local honours 
were bestowed on him. He died at Carlisle 
on 18 June 1844, and was buried in Christ 
Church graveyard, where a plain headstone 
marks the spot. A monument to his memory, 
by Robert William Billings [q.v.], was erected 
in the Carlisle cemetery in 1856 (cf. Edin- 
burgh Building Chronicle for 1855, p. 175). 

Nicholson was twice married. By his first 
wife, who died at Morpeth on 10 Aug. 1832, 
he had one son, Micnael Angelo (noticed 
below), and by his second wife a son and 
daughter, who survived him. 

Nicholson's life was devoted to the im- 

Erovement of the mechanical processes in 
uilding. His great ability as a mathema- 
tician enabled him to simplify and generalise 
many old methods, besiaes inventing new 
ones. He formulated rules for finding sections 
of prisms, cylinders, or cylindroicls, which 
enabled workmen to execute handrails with 
greater facility and from less material than 
previously. For his improvements in the 
construction of haudrailmg the Society of 
Arts voted him their gold medal in April 
1814. He was the first author who treated 
of the methods of forming the joints, and 
the hingeing and the hanging of doors and 
shutters, and was also the first to notice that 
Grecian mouldings were conic sections, and 
that the volutes of Ionic capitals ought to be 
composed of logarithmic spirals. He gene- 
ralised and enlarged the methods of Philibert 
de L'Orme and Nicholas Goldmann for de- 
scribing revolutions between any two given 
points in a given radius, and was the in- 
ventor of the application of orthographical 
projection to solids in general. His invention 
of the ceutrolinead for use in drawing per- 
spective views procured for him the sum of 
twenty guineas from the Society of Arts in 
May 1814, and of a silver mediil for improve- 
ments in the same instrument in the follow- 
iug year. 

Nicholson was a claimant to the invention 
of a method for obtaining the rational roots, 
and of approximating to the irrational roots, 
of an equation of any order whatsoever. He 



Nicholson 



Nicholson 



hnd been led to tho eflbrt bv a mathemftticinn 
of the name of Theophiiua Hoidred, wliii 
showed him a method of liis own, which tu 
Nicholson appeared much confused. He then 
devised a plan on different linea, which the 
latter agreed to puhliah at llie tnd of hie 
own tract. Nicholson, becoming disaatieded 
with Holdred'a proceedings, published his 
own plan in hia 'Rudiments of Algebra' in 
leia On 1 July 1S19 a paper on the same 
Bulgect by Leouanl Horner j_n. t.] was read 
before the liovol Society. Nicholson con- 
sidered that ftomer's paper contained the 
substance of what he had just published, and 
wrote an account of the matter in the intro- 
duction to his ' Eeetf on Involution and 
Evolution' in 1820. The question of priority 
of invention is diat^ueaed in the ' Companion 
to the British Almanack,' 1639, pp. 43-S. 
He invented a new method of extracting the 
cube root, which is given in the ' Civil En- 
gineer,' 1844 (p. 427). Nicholson never suc- 
ceeded in tuminghis knowledge to pecuniary 
advantage. lie was too apt to make use of 
his materiala in more than one publication, 
and was involved in a chancery suit for some 
jBors, having violated bis promise of making 
no further use of the plates in his 'Architec- 
tural Dictionary.' Towards the end of his life 
ho entered into controversy with Sir Charles 
Fox [q.v.l,engine*r,asto his claim to having 
discovered a sure rutu for the congtrLiction 
of the oblique arch. But Nicholson's mind 
was already enfeebled, and he proved unable 
to defend himself. 

As an architect Nicholson did some useful 
work. The best of his executed designa are 
Ihose for Castleton House and Corby Castle, 
' ' .r Carlisle, a coffee-liouae at Paisley, 
V of »Ii 



pemon,'London,1824; Oxford, 1826; Phile- 
delphia, 18o6. 6. ' Ardutectural Dictionary,* 
Loudon, 18ia-19, 1835, 1853-4 (edited and 
largely rewritten by Lomax and Gunyon, 
I8.W, 1867-62). The titles vary in the several 
editions; tbe last three contain porlraitslroui 
a painting by W.Derbv. 7. 'A Treatise on 
Practical Perspective," London, 1815. 8. 'An 
Introduction to the Method of Increments,' 
London, 1817. 9. ' Essays on the Combina- 
torial Analysis,' London, 1818. 10. ' The 
Rudiments of Algebra,' London, 1819, 1824, 
1837, 1839. 11. ' Essay on Involution ajid 
Evolution,' London, 1820 (forwhich Nichol- 
son received the thanks of the Acad^mie des 
Sciencea at Paris). 12. ' Treatise on the Con- 
struction of Staircases and Handrails,' Lon- 
don, 1820, 1847. 13. ' Anslvticttl and Arith- 
metical Essays,' Londou,1820, 1821. U.'Po- 
{ularCourse of PureandMtxedMat hematics.' 
^ndon, 1822, 1823, 1825. 16. ' Rudiments 
of Practical Perspeclive,'LondonaDdOxford, 
1822. 16. ' The New and Improved Prac- 
tical Builder and Workman's Companion,' 
London, 1823, 1837 (edited byT. TredgDld>, 
184T, 1848-60, 185.3, 1861 (with a portrait 
by W. Derby). 17. ' The Builder and Work- 
man's New Director,' London, 1824 (with 
portrait by T. Heaphy), 1827, 1834, 1836; 
Edinhni^h, 1843; London, 1848. 18. 'The 
Carpenter and Builder's Complete Measurer,' 
London, 1827 (with portrait). 10. ' Popular 
and Practical Treatise on Masonry and Stone- 
cuttir^,' London, 1827, 1828, 18;i6, 1838. 
20. ' The School of Architecture and En- 
gineering,' five parts, London, 1828 (with por- 
trait). 21. 'Practical Masonry, Bricklaymg, 
and Plastering' (aoon.), London, 1830 (re- 
vised by Tredgold. The portion on plaster- 
died hv R. Rohson. b ' 




Nicholson 25 Nicholson 

tuie, carpentry, masoniyi perspective, projec- At the age of twelve he was apprenticed to 

lion, stereography, stereotomy, &c.,for Rees's a pawnbroker, and was employed until 1830 

* Cyclopaedia,' and on carpentry for Brew- by various pawnbrokers. About March 1830 

sterna 'Edinburgh Encyclopeedia/ For both he started in business as a jeweller at 

these works he prepared many of his own 99 Quadrant, Regent Street, but on 1 Dec. 

plates. He contributed to the ' Philosophical 1831 he became insolvent, and paid the first 

magazine' in 1798 'Propositions respecting of many visits to the King's Bench and White- 

the Mechanical Power of the Wedge ' (pp. cross Street prisons. On one occasion, after 

316-319). being released from the latter prison, he was 

MiCHUX AsQELO Nicholson (d, 1842), in so destitute a condition that for several 
architectural draughtsman, son of Peter, nights he slept on the doorstep of the Bishop 
studied architectural drawing at the school of London's house in St. James's Square. Ho 
of P. Brown in Wells Street. He engraved afterwards picked up a living by frequenting 
plates for his father^s works and articles in gambling-rooms or billiard-rooms, and in the 
cyclopsdias, and lithographed in 1826 the summer months went speeling, i.c^laying 
folio plates for Inwood's ' Erechtheion.' Be- roulette in a tent on racecourses. He aiter- 
tween 1812 and 1828 he exhibited architec- wards kept a cigar shop, and subsequently 
tural drawings at the lioyal Academy. A became a wine merchant. Finally, a printer 
plan and elevation for a house at Carstairs, named Joseph Last of Edward Street, llamp- 
Lanarkshire,designedbyhim,aregiveninhis stead Road, employed him to edit 'The 
father's* New Practical Builder,* 1823, p. 666. Town,' a weekly paper, the first number of 
On the title-page of his ' Five Orders ' he which appeared on Saturday, 3 June 1837. 
describes himseuas professor of architecture It was a society journal, dealing with flash 
and perspective. He kept a school for archi- life. The last issue, numbered 156, appeared 
tectural drawing in Melton Place, Euston on Saturday, 23 May 1840. In the mean- 
Square. He claims to have improved the time, in conjunction with Last and Charles 
centrolinead invented by his father, and to Pitcher, a sporting character, he had started 
have invented the inverted trammel, an in- * The Crown,' a weekly paper supporting the 
strument for drawing ellipses. He died in beer-sellers, which came to an untimely end 
1842, leaving a laree family. Besides * The with No. 42, 14 April 1839. 
Practical Cabinet Maker ' published with his In partnership with Thomas Bartlett 
father, his works include : 1. * The Carpenter Simpson, in 1841 he opened the Garrick's 
and Joiner's Companion,' I-iondon, 1826 (with Head and Town Hotel, 27 Bow Street, 
Derby's jportrait of his father). 2. *The Five Co vent Garden, and in a large room in this 
Orders, Ueometncal and in Perspective,' Lon- house, on Monday, 8 March 1841, established 
don, 1834. 3. 'The Carpenter's and Joiner's the well-known Judge and Jury Society, 
New Practical Work on Handrailing,' Lon- where he himself soon presided, under the 
don, 1836. title of * The Lord Chief Baron.' Members of 

[Diet, of Architecture ; Chambers's and Thom- both houses of parliament, statesmen, poets, 

son's Biog. Diet, of Scotsmen ; Civil Engineer, actors, and others visited the Garrick's Head^ 

1840 pp. 152-3, 1844 pp. 426-7; memoir sup- and it was not an uncommon occurrence to 

posed to have been written by his son-in-law, see the jury composed of peers and mem- 

and prefixed to the Builder and Workman's New ^grs of the lower house. The trials were 

Director(reprintedintheMechanic8' Mag. 1826); humorous, and gave occasion for much real 

BuiWer.1846p.614 1849pp.616-6;Phil^phi. eloquence, brilhant repartee, fluent satire, 

ad Mag 1837 pp. 74, 167; Report of the British ^^^^^^ unfrequently for indecent witticism! 

AssociHtion . . . held m Cambridge in 1833, Lon- v:«K/^1o,^«»o ^u ;«« «« « «,«>»i, ;«^^ «t«o />««. 

don. 1834 p. 342 ; Royal Academy Catalogues, ^/holson s position as a mockjud^ was one 

1812. 1817, 1823, 1826, 1828; bibliographic of o/ the sternest realities of eccentric history. 

Watt, Lowndes, and Allibone ; library catalogues Attorneys when suing him addressed him as 

of Sir John Soane's Museum, Royal Institute of mj lord.' Sheriffs' officers, when executing 

British Architects, Institution of Civil Engineers, a writ, apologised for the disagreeable duty 

Trin. ColL Dublin. South Kensington Museum, they were compelled to perform* on the court.' 

the Advocates at Edinburgh, Bodleian, Brit. On 31 July and 1 and 2 Aug. 1843 he gave a 

Mas. ; information from the Rev. J. T. Suttie, three days' fete at Cremome Gardens, 

of Chnst Church, Carlisle.] B. P. In 1844 the Judge and Jury Society waa 

NICHOLSON, RENTON (1809-1861), removed to the Coal Hole, Fountain Court, 

known as the Lord Chief Baron, was bom in 103 Strand, and the entertainment was 

a house opposite to the Old Nag's Head ta- varied by the introduction of mock elections 

vem in the Hackney Road, London, 4 April and mock parliamentary debates. At various 

1809, and educated under Henry Butter, the times Nicholson * went circuit,' and held his 

author of the ' Etymological Spelling Book.' court in provincial towns. During the summer 



Nicholson 



36 



Nicholson 



month.t be attended Epsom, Ascot, Humpton, 
and uther racecourses, with a large tbnt, in 
which ho dispensed rt&eshments. lie was 
oUo a caterer at Camberwell and other fairs, 
where he had dancing booths. 

In 1846 he was hack at the Gairich's 
Ilead, where hu added to hia usual attrac- 
tions poses plastiques and lableaui vivants. 
His wif» died at Boulogne, 15 Sept. 1849, 
and shortly aftenivards he rented the Justice 
Tavern in Bow Street. Again in difBculties, 
he accepted an annual Ralary to preside at 
the Uarrick's Head, till July 1851, when he 
became landlord <if the Coal Hole, and held 
his court three times a night, Uis laat re- 
move was to the Cider (.''ellar, 20 Maiden 
I^ne, on 16 Jan. lt<5S, opeuing his court 
and hia exhibition of posea plastiques on 
22 Jan. 

lie died at the house of hia daughter, Miss 
Eliza Nicholson, proprietress oftheUordon 
TaTero, 3 Piaxza, Covent Garden, on IS May 
1801. Hewrote: 1. ' Boxing, with a Chro- 
noicMty of the King, and a Memoir of Uwen 
8witt,'1837. 2. 'Cockney Adventures," 1838. 
3. 'I.lwen Swift's Handbook of Boiing.' 
1840, anon. 4. 'Miscellaneous Writings of 
the Lord Chief Justice,' pt. i. May 1849, with 

r trait ; came out in monthly numhers. 
Nicholson's Noctea,or Nights and Sights 
in Ijondon,' 1852, eleven numbers. 6. 'Dom- 
bey and Iloughter: a Moral Picture,' !fc58. 
He WBH also proprietor and editor of ' Illus- 
trated London Life,' 1843, which ran to 
twenty-five numbers. 

[The Lord Chief Baron Nioliolnon, an Auto- 
biograptiy, ISfiO; Nates nnd Querieu, IB70 4[h 
aer. vi. 477. 1871 vii, 18, 286. 327, and 7 Jan. 
1893, pp, S-6; Jlons's Painled FiicoB On sndOiF, 
103-^. with 



'Sing Shepherds nil,' is printed in Morley's 
'Triumphes of Oriana,' ItiOL 

[Wood's Atheiup OionieDsw (Bliss), ii. 289; 
Bing. Diet, of Musicians. 1824; Grove's Did. of 
Musifians, i. 735. ii. 455 ; Bloxam'a Ile(Eist«r at 
Magdalen College, Oifotj ; Williams's Degress 
io Music, pp. 36, 7*.) J. C. H. 

NICHOLSON, SAMUEL (Jl, 1600), 
poet and divine, wm perhaps the Samuel 
iNicholson of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, 
whogrBduatedB.A.1597-8. Hetookordi-rs, 
and describes himself in 1603 as M.A. Ni- 
cholson has been identified with the author 
of 'AcoIastuB his After- Witte. A Poem by 
S. N.,' London, 1600; privately reprinted 
by J. 0. Unlliwell, London, 1866, and by 
Dr.Gro3art(l87(i). Tlie'Epiatle Dedicatory" 
is nddreased to ' his denre Achates Mnster 
Richard Warhurton.' The poem conaista of 
446 stantns, each containing six decasyUahic 
or hondeca«ylIabic lines, and is of much in- 
terest on account of the doubtless conscious 
plagiarisms from Shakespeare (' Kape of Lu- 
crece " and ' Venus and Adonis '), and in a 
smaller measure from Nash's ' Pierce Penni- 
less ' and other works (cF. J. P. Gollieb, 
Bibl. Acctiwit, ii. 46, and GBOa:i.BT, Inti-od.j 
Nicholson, in his dedication to Richard War- 
burton, describes the work as ' the first boms 
of my barren invention, begotten in my an- 
ticke age ' [i.e. sportive years]. 

Nicholson also published : ' God's New 
Yeeres Gift sent into England, or the Siimme 
of the Gospel) contaynd in these Wordes, 
" Cod BO loved the world that he hath given 
his ooly begotten sonne that whosoever be- 
leavetli in him should not perish, but should 
have life everlasting," John iii. 1 ; the Eirst 
'" " '"" n by Samuel Nicholson, M. of 




Nicholson 



27 



Nicholson 



fourteen yean. In 1682 he joined the Roman 
communion, and proceeded to Padua. After- 
wards he studied theology for three years, 
and in 1085 was admitted to holy orders. In 
December 1687 he returned as a missionary 
priest to S(X>tland. At the revolution in 
November 1688 he was apprehended, and, 
after being in prison for some months, was 
bimished to the continent. For three years 
he was confessor in a convent of nims at 
Dunkirk. In May 1694 the Congregation 
De Propaganda Fide resolved that a bishop 
should be appointed to govern the Scottisn 
mission, and on 24 Aug. m that year Nichol- 
son was nominated bishop of Peristachium 
m partUnts infideliumf and the first vicar- 
apostolic of ail Scotland. He was conse- 
crated at Paris on 27 Feb. 1694-6. In No- 
vember 1696 he came to England, but was 
apprehended in London immediately on his 
arrival, and kept in confiuement till May 
1697. On his liberation he proceeded to 
Edinburgh, and entered on the exercise of 
his episcopal functions, which he discharged 
without much molestation for upwards of 
twenty years. During his latter years he 
resided generally at Preshome, in the Enzie, 
Ban£&hire, where he died on 28 Oct. (N.S.) 
1718. He was succeeded in the vicariate- 
apostolic by James Gordon (1664-1746) 
[q. v.], bishop of Nicopolis. 

[BlakhaVs Brieffe Narration of the Services 
done to Three Noble Ladyes, pref. p. xxnii ; 
Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 456 ; Cntholic 
Directory, 1894, p. 60; London and Dublin 
Weekly Orthodox Journal, 1837, iv. 82; Sto- 
thert's Catholic Mission in Scotland, p. 1 .] 

T. C. 

NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1591-1672), 
bishop of Gloucester, the son of Christopher 
Nicholson, a rich clothier, was bom at Strata 
ford St. Mary, Suffolk, on 1 Nov. 1591. He 
became a chorister of Magdalen College, Ox- 
ford, in 1598, and received his education in 
the grammar school attached to the college. 
He graduated BA. in 1611, and M.A. 1615. 
He was a bible clerk of the college from 1612 
to 1615. In 1614 he was appointed to the 
college living of New Shoreham , Sussex. He 
held the office of chaplain at Magdalen from 
1616 to 1618. He was also chaplain to 
Henry, earl of Northumberland, during his 
imprisonment in the Tower, from 1606 to 
1621, on suspicion of complicitv in the gun- 
powder plot, and was tutor to his son, Lord 
I^ercy. * Delighting in grammar,' in 1616 he 
was appointed master of the free school at 
Croydon, 'where his discipline and powers of 
instruction were much celebrated.' He held 
the jKWt till 1629, when he retired to Wales, 
havmg been presented to the rectory of Llan- 



dilo- Vawr, in Carmarthenshire, in 1626. In 
1644 he was made archdeacon of Brecon. The 
year before he had been nominated a member 
of the assembly of divines, nrobably through 
the interest of the Earl of Northumberland, 
but he speedily withdrew, together with the 
greater part of the episcopalian clergy (Neal, 
Puritans, iii. 47). When deprived of his pre- 
ferments bv the parliament he maintamed 
himself by keeping a nrivate school, which he 
carried on in partnersnip with Jeremy Taylor 
[q. v.] and "William Wyatt [q. v.], afterwards 
precentor of Lincoln, at Newton Hall ^Col- 
legium Newtoniense'), in the parish of Llan- 
fihangel, in Carmarthenshire. Heber says 
' their success, considering their remote situa- 
tion and the distresses of the times, appears to 
have been not inconsiderable ' (Hbbek, Life 
of Jeremy Taylor, vol. i. pp. xxvi, cccxiii). 
Wood speaks of * several youths most loyally 
educated there, and afterwards sent to the 
universities.' One of these was Judge John 
Powell [q. v.], * who bore a distinguished part 
in the trial of the seven bishops' (ifr.) How 
long this scholastic partnership lasted is un- 
certain, but it came to an end long before 
the Restoration. Meanwhile, like his friend 
Taylor, he actively employed his pen in the 
defence of the doctrine and discipline of the 
church of England, and in illustration of her 
teaching. His ' Exposition of the Apostles' 
Creed ' and * Exposition of the Church Cate- 
chism 'were both written for the instruction 
of his former parishioners at Llandilo. 

At the Restoration Nicholson returned to 
his parish, and resumed his former prefer- 
ments, to which was added a residentiary 
canonry at St. Davids. In 1661 he was con- 
secrated bishop of Gloucester by Sheldon, 
bishop of London, and Frewen, archbishop of 
York, on 6 Jan., in Henry VII's chapel. He 
is said to have owed his appointment to Lord 
Clarendon, whom Wood maliciously insinu- 
ates he had bribed with 1 ,000/.( Wood, Athena 
Oxon. i V. 825). Such a charge, however, is en- 
tirely inconsistent with all we know of Nichol- 
son's character; his ' unshaken loyalty and bold 
and pertinacious defence of the church during 
its most helpless and hopeless depression 
had given him strong and legitimate claims 
on the patronage of the government' (Hebeb, 
Life of Taylor, p. cccxiii). Nicholson him- 
self, in the preface to his * Exposition of the 
Church Catechism,' with greater probability 
ascribes his promotion to Sheldon. The 
revenue of the see being small, he was allowed 
to hold his archdeaconry and canonry together 
with the living of Bishops Cleeve in commen- 
dam. He preached in Westminster Abbey 
on 20 Dec. 1661, at the funeral of Bishop 
Nicolas Monk, brother of the Duke of Albe- 



Nicholson 



28 . 



Nicholson 



marie, who Uad been consecrated with him 
in the preceding January. Evelyn, who was 
present, describes it as ' b decent Eolemuity ' 
(EvftLin, Diary,!. SSI), [[ewaa appointed 
to the sinecure rectory of I.lansantlniid-yn- 
Hechan in Montgomeryshire in 1663. Ac- 
cording to Baxter, though not a commiBsioner, 
he attended the meetings of the Savoy con- 
ference, and ' spake once or twice a few words 
calmly ' (Kejtsett, RegUUty p. 508). His 
treatmentof thenonconlbrmistainliia dioces« 
was conciliatory. He connived atthe preach- 
ing of those whom he had reason to respect, 
and offered a valuable living to one of them if 
he would conform (i£. pp. 815, 817, 918J. He 
was the ' constant patron ' of the great theo- 
logian, Dr. George Bull [q. v.], who, at his 
earnest request, was presented by Lord Cla.- 
rendon lo a living in his diocese. InltJ63 be 
caused a new font to be erected in Gloucester 
CatJiedrol, and solemnly dedicated it. For 
this he was attacked in a scurrilous pamphlet, 
entitled ' More News from Rome (Wood, 
Athetve Oxon. iii. 9-»0 n.) Nicholson s name 
is quoted as an authoricy in the controversy 
asto the autborship of ' Kikon fiasilike.' After 
her husband's death in ]tl62 the widow of 
Bishop Gauden settled in Gloucester, and, 
on the occasion of her receiving the holy 
communion, the bishop, ' wishing to be fully 
satisBed on that point, did put the question 
to her, and she solemnly affirmed that it was 
wrote by her husband' (Wordswoeth, Who 
wrote Ikon Biailike? pp. 31 , ^2). lie died on 
6 Feb. 1673, aged 72, itnd was buried in a side 
chantry of the lady-chapel at Gloucester, in 
which his wife Elizabeth, who predeceased 
him on 'JU April 166^, had also been interred. 
A monument was erected by bis grandson, 
^nll^ig3tocke,ofLechdenny,Ca^na^thcll- 



Church,' 1659. 3. 'Plain Exposition of the 
Apostles' Creed' (dedicated to Bishop Shel- 
don), 1661. 4. ' Easy Analysis of the whole 
Book of Psalms,' 1602. 

[Bloiam's Registera of Magdalen, i. 29 ; Fo»- 
tor'sAlumni Oion, I50y_17l4,iii. 1072 ; God»ia 
de Pntsul. ii. 13i ; Brillon"s Gloaeester Cathe- 
dral, p. S8; Memulr prefixed to the Kiposition 
of the Catechism, Lib. Anglo-uiihoUc Theology.] 



At the age of sixteen he entered the service 
of the East India Company, in whose ships 
he made two or three voyages to the East 
Indies before 1773. After that date Le was 
emplayed for two j-ears in the country trade 
in India. Returning home in 1776, he be- 
came commercial afent in Europe for Josioh 
Wedgwood, the celebrated porcelain manu- 
foclurer, but soon afterwards settled in 
London, where he started a school of mathe- 
matics. Here hepursuedhis scientific studies 
and experiments, while he emulojed his 
leisure in translating from the French and 
Compiling various historical and philo- 
sophical works. 

His first publicatioD was an ' Introduction 
to Natural Philosophy," 2 vols., London, 
1781, a book which soon suprseded Row- 
ning's 'System of Natural Philosophy' as an 
elementary class-book. He next brought out 
a new edition of ' Ralph's Survey of the 
Public Buildings of London and Westmin- 
ster, with additions,' London, 1782 ; and Ibis 
was followed bv ' The Historv of Ayder All 
Khan, Nabob Buhader; or New Memoirs 
concerning the East Indies, with Historical 




Nicholson 



29 



Nicholson 



In 1788 appeared Nicholson's ' Elements of 
Natural History and Chemistry, translated 
into EInglish, with Notes, and an Historical 
Preface/^ vols., a work taken from the Count 
de Fourcroy*8 ' Lemons d'Histoire Naturelle 
etde Chimie/ 1781, together with a supple- 
ment ' On the First Principles of Chemistry/ 
1789. It was about this time that he in- 
vented an ingenious form of areometer, and 
patented an instrument which bore his name, 
and was long in use by experimental che- 
mists in all laboratories until superseded by 
Beaume*s hydrometer. In 1788 Jean Hya- 
cinthe de Magellan [q.v.] entrusted to Nichol- 
son the manuscript memoirs of the Count de 
Benyowsky, a liungarian adventurer who 
was shot by the French in May 1786 at Foule 
Point in Madagascar. Nicholson wrote a long 
introduction to these memoirs, which were 
published in 1790, 2 vols. 4to. A recent 
edition of the first part of this work was 
edited by the present writer in 1893. 

In scientific research Nicholson attained 
some important results. Like Carlile and 
Ritter, he discovered the chemical action of 
the galvanic pile ; and he communicated to 
the Royal Society in 1789 two papers on 
electrical subjects : ' A Description of an 
Instrument which, by the tumingof a Winch, 
produces the two States of Electricity with- 
out Friction or Communication with the 
Earth ' {Phil. Trans. Ixxviii. 403) ; and 'Ex- 
periments and Observations on Electricity * 
{tb. Ixxix. 265). In the same year he reviewed 
the controversy which had arisen over Richard 
Kirwan's celebrated essay on Phlogiston, 
and published a translation of the adverse 
commentaries by the French academicians 
Lavoisier, Monge, Berthollet, and Guy ton 
de Morveau, viz. ' An Essay on Phlogiston, 
to which are added Notes. . . . Translated 
into English,' London, 1789. 

Nicholson was now living in Red Lion 
Square, London, where he acted as a patent 
agent, and also took out many patents for 
inventions of his own. On 29 April 1790 he 
patented (No. 1748) a machine for printing 
on linen, cotton, woollen, and other articles, 
by means of ' blocks, formes, types, plates, 
and originals^ which were to be firmly im- 
posed upon a cylindrical surface in the same 
manner as common letter is imposed upon a 
flat stone.' ' From the mention of ** colour- 
ing cylinder" and '^ paper-hangings, floor- 
cloths, cottons, linens, woollens, leather, 
skin, and every other flexible material" men- 
tioned in the specification, it would appear,' 
writes Dr. Smiles, ' as if Nicholson's inven- 
tion were adapted for calico-printing and 
panerfaangings, as well as for the printing 
of books. But it was never used for any of 



these purposes. It contained merelv the 
register ot an idea, and that was all. The 
scheme was never in practical operation ; but 
Bennet Woodcroft, in his introductory chap- 
ter to ' Patents for Inventions in Prmting,' 
credits Nicholson's patent with producing 
' an entire revolution in the mechanism of 
the art.' It was not until seventeen years 
afterwards that Friedrich Konig consulted 
Nicholson as a patent agent about registering 
his invention of a cylinder printing press for 
newspapers. Nicholson's next published work 
was a translation of Chaptal's book, ' Ele- 
ments of Chemistry,' 3 vols., London, 1795, 
and he also brought out ' A Dictionary of 
Chemistry, exhibiting the Present State of 
the Theory and Practice of that Science, its 
Application to Natural Philosophy, the Pro- 
cesses of Manufactures . . . with a number 
of Tables,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1795; and 
two years afterwards he commenced his well- 
known * Journal of Natural Philosophy, Che- 
mistry, and the Arts, including original 
Papers by Eminent Writers, and Reviews of 
Books, illustrated with numerous Engrav- 
ings,' 1797-1802, 4to ; 1802-15, 8vo. 

About 1799 he opened a school in Soho 
for twenty pupils ; but after some years it 
declined, owing to Nicholson's diversified 
interests. He concentrated much of his at- 
tention on planning the West Middlesex 
waterworks, and he sketched arrangements 
for the supply of Portsmouth and Gosport 
from the springs at Bedhampton and Farlmg- 
ton, under the Portsdown Hills. He after- 
wards engaged in a similar undertaking for 
the borough of South wark. In 1799 he also 
published a work translated from the Spanish 
* On the Bleaching of Cotton Goods by Oxy- 
genated Muriatic Acid ; ' and ' Experimental 
Enquiries concerning the Lateral Communi- 
cation of Motion in Fluids,* 1799, from the 
French of Jean Baptiste Venturi. His next 
publications were 'Elements of Chemistry,' 
1800; * Synoptic Tables of Chemistry,' fdl., 
1801 ; and * A General System of Chemical 
Knowledge,' 1804, all translated, with notes, 
from Fourcroy's * Systeme des Connnissances 
Chimiques,' &c. An account of * Mr. W. 
Nicholson's attack in his "Philosophical 
Journal " on Mr. Winsor and his National 
Light and Heat Company,' 12mo, was pub- 
lished anonymously in 1807. 

In 1808 he printed * A Dictionary of Prac- 
tical and Theoretical Chemistry, with 
Plates,' &c., formed on the basis of his earlier 
' Dictionary,' but * an entirely new work.' 
This was the foundation of lire's * Diction- 
ary,' which was published in 1821, avowedly 
on ' the basis ot Mr. Nicholson's ; ' a book 
which has been carried 



on in successive 



Nicholson 



Nicholson 



edittijiu to the preseat day 'lee Urb, Ax- 

to a frreat "wmL, ' 1 L- JJ.-i- .tL j.E.L-7iii'j[i.t;..;, 
or Dictionary of Art» and Science?.' voLi., 
London, 1809; but tbU ww an nndertaldng 
of lome IjOodoD booluellt^re, framed in oppo- 
sition to a 'Uictionarj of Art« and Sciences' 
then buioK issued underthensmf of I>r.G«cr;re 
Gregory. SeithefGregorf notXichoUon look 
niij very active sbatc in the compilations to 
irhicb their nameB were attached. 

NicboUoQ had become engineer to the 
Portica Iflland Waterworks Company, and 
in 1810 he quarrelled wlththedirectors. He 
published ' A Letter to the Proprietors of 
the Polices Waterworks, occasioned hy an 
Application made to them by the A^gos 
iinaer an A»;t for bringing Water from Far- 
lington.' Soon after this be fell into ill-health, 
and, after a lingering illness, died in Char- 
lotte Htreet, Bloomsbury, on 21 Alay 1815. 

Nicholson shared the common fate of pt^> 
jectora ; he was continuuUy occupied in use- 
ful work, but failed to derive uny material 
advantage from his labours, and was geae- 
nilly in embarrassed circumstances. His 
habits were studious, hia manners gentle, 
and his judgment uniformly calm and dis- 
passionate. Thd soundness of the numemua 
opinions which he expressed as a scientific 
umpire was unquestioned, 

[Now Monthly Mag. iii. 589, iv. Tfi; Cent. 
Mag. IBIS pt. i. p. fi70. 1818 pt. r. pp. 70,602; 
Biog. UniTsrielle ; Smilos'a Man of iDveotioii and 
Industry.pp. 164, 177, 104,202; Biog. desCon- 
tenipomins, 1824; Watt'e Bibl. Brit.; Aikin's 
Oanoral Biogr. ; Biogr. Uict, of Living Auihors, 
tSt6; Fhil Trans, zc. 376; Thomann's HJat. 
ItoY. 800,; Thomsou's Hist, of Chemistry, 1831 ; 
Nichols's Lit. AuBOdolos, v. 378.] S. P. 0. 



the Roral A<»lemy with ' A OrcHtp of Por- 

*T-!-*v t- , =~v--'^ "f (.'..T.Brandl&ig.M.P. 
i.'.-y.r.L li.j.i-, N'jr- Cumberland.' In IfelS 
his C'intnbutions included & seated, full- 
lengtb portrait of Thomas Bewick, the wood- 
engraver, which wa^ engraved hy Thomas 
Ransom; and he contributed to the Royal 
Academy for the last lime in 1622. Ttlean- 
wbUe he had painted many port raita of mem- 
bers of the old (smilies of Northumberland. 
By 1814 hehad removed to Edinburgh, where 
he practised as a miniaturist and painter in 
oiU, but especially attracted attention by his 
veiT delicale and spirited water-colour por- 
traits, which were hi? finest works, and where, 
in 1831,he married Maria, daughter of Walter 
lAmb of Edinbur^. In 1814 he eent to 
the seventh of rhe Edinburgh exhihilioiis of 
pictures, organised by the Aiociated Artists, 
eight works — genre, architectural, animal, 
landscape and portraits, including the above- 
menlionedportrait of Bewick. Inthe follow- 
ing year he was represented by twenty works, 
including portraits of Hogg, the Ettriok 
Shepherd, and Tennont the poet, and his 
name appears in the catalogue as a member 
of the tdinbur^h Eihibilion Society; and 
in 1816he exhibited portraits of Daniel Teny 
the actor, the Earl of Buchan, and a second 
portrait of Hogg, bIom with other twenty 
works. In April 1818 he began to publish, 
from 36 George Street, a series of ' FortrailB 
of Distinguished Living Characters of Scot- 
land, drawn ond etched by William Nichol- 
son,' from his portraits and those hy other 
painters. Two parts only, with text, of three 
phkteaeach were issued; but further publica- 
tion in that form was discontinued, though 
the artist continued to produce in the imme- 
dialfllv succeed in 




Nicholson 



31 



Nicholson 



are carefully modelled, and they were con- 
sidered Bucceesful as likenesses. In 1821 
Nicholson sent to the first modem exhibition 
of the Institution (afterwards the Royal In- 
stitution) for the Encouragement of the Fine 
Arts in Scotland, portraits of ^Sir) William 
Allan (afterwards), P.R.S.A., m Tartar cos- 
tume. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder and his wife, 
and Sir Adam Ferguson; and in 1825 he exhi- 
bited ten works, includinffportraitsof G^or^e 
Thomson, and the Rev. Dr. Jamieson. His 
name first appears as an associate of the In- 
stitution in the catalogue of their exhibition 
(of ancient pictures) in 1826. It was Nichol- 
son who, early in 1826,' handed round for sig- 
nature a document in which it was proposed 
to found a Scottish academy,' and at the first 
general meeting of the Scottish Academy of 
Painting, Sculpture, and Architecture, held 
on 27 May 1826, he was elected secretary. 
He and Thomas Hamilton, the architect (m 
the words of Sir George Harvey, P.RS.A.), 
' were the real founders of the academy, but 
for whose indomitable will and wise guid- 
ance the vessel would have been upon the 
rocks before it had well got under way.' 
After discharging the duties of the position 
with great vigour and judgment he resigned 
on 26 April 1830, finding that the attention 
which the situation required was incom- 
patible with his professional pursuits. He 
still, however, continued a valued member 
of the Academy, and his early (gratuitous) 
exertions as secretary were at a later day 
recognised by the presentation of a handsome 
set of silver plate from his fellow-academi- 
cians. He had sent twenty-six works to its 
first exhibition in 1827, and he contributed 
liberally to every one of its succeeding exhibi- 
tions, many of his later works being ' genre ' 
pictures and landscape and coast subjects in 
oils, till his death by fever, after a few days' 
illness, in Edinburgh, on 16 Aug. 1844. He 
left two sons and two daughters. 

Among the eminent men whose portraits 
were painted by Nicholson was Sir Walter 
Scott, of whom he executed four water- 
colours. The earliest, dated 181 5, etched bj 
the artist in 1817, is in the possession of his 
son, Mr. W. L. Nicholson, of Washington 
City; a second, with the position of the head 
somewhat altered, and with no objects intro- 
duced in the background, is in the possession 
of Mr. Erskine of Kinnedder ; a third (with- 
out the dog, ' Maida ') is in the possession of 
Lord Young, Edinburgh ; and the fourth is at 
Abbotsford, where also are his water-colours 
of Scott's daughters, Sophia (Mrs. Lockhart) 
and Anne, of which there are engravings in 
Lockhart's < Life ' by G. B. Shaw. A slight, 
but particularly delicate, example of his 



work in water-colours is the head of the 
second wife of Professor Dugald Stewart, in 
the possession of the artist's daughter, Mrs. 
Duck. He is represented in the National 
Gallery of Scotland by an oil painting of 
Hugh W.Williams, artist, and a water-colour 
of George Thomson, the friend of Bums ; in 
the Scottish National Portrait Gallery by an 
oil portrait of Sir Adam Ferguson, and a 
sepia sketch of Professor John Playfair ; and 
in the collection of the Royal Scottish Aca- 
demy by oil portraits of Thomas Hamilton, 
R.S.A., architect, William Etty, R. A., and a 
portrait of a lady. 

gUdgrave's Dictionary ; Catalogue of Scott 
ibition, 1871 (Edinb. 1872),andof theexhibi- 
tioDS mentioned above; Harvey's Notes of the 
Early History of the Royal Scottish Academy ; 
iDformation from the artist's daughter, Mrs. 
Duckf and his son, Mr. W. L. Nicholson of Wash- 
ington. U.S.A] J. M. G. 

NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1782 P-1849), 
the Galloway poet, son of a carrier between 
Dumfries and Galloway, was bom at Tan- 
nymaas, Borgue, Kirkcudbrightshire, 15 Aug. 
1782 (or, perhaps, August 1783). He re- 
ceived a little scnool education at Ringford, 
Kirkcudbrightshire, but his shortness of 
sight and his indifference to systematic study 
precluded the possibility of scholarship. His 
mother, a farmer's daughter, interested nim in 
reading, and he was soon master of a store of 
chap-books, ballads, &c. At the age of fourteen 
he became a pedlar. For a number of years 
he had a varying success, occasionally touch- 
ing low levels through closer attention to 
romance than to the disposal of his wares. 
Renowned for superior stuff for ladies' 
dresses, and for the quality of his tobacco- 
pipes, he attained sufficient prosperity in 1813 
to enable him to buy a horse, which, how- 
ever, on some romantic flight, broke its neck 
at a fence. Nicholson had habitually written 
verses * as a consolation in his solitary wan- 
derings ; ' he had been encouraged by Hogg ; 
and now, on the recommendation of Dr. 
Alexander Murray (1776-1813) [q. v.] and 
Dr. Duncan of Ruthwell, Dumfriesshire, he 
secured fifteen hundred subscribers to a col- 
lection of his poems, distributing the volumes 
from his pack, and earning thereby about 
100/. 

Nicholson's habits subsequently became 
less steady. A skilful piper, ne would some- 
times be found playing to young cattle and 
colts, and declaring himself better pleased 
with the antics of the animals than * if the 
best leddies in the land were figuring before 
him ' {Memoir, by John M*Diarmid). Con- 
stantly restless and thriftless, he at length 
yielded to tippling habits. Abandoning his 



Nicholson 



3= 



Nicholson 



Attendances at fair9 and country gatheringB 
Hs singer or piper, he turned Lis attention to 
theology, and conceived liimseif specially 
commLsaioned to urge in hif^h places the doc- 
trine of universal redemption. In 1826 he 
visited London, and was much disappointed 
on failinte to secure an inr^rview with 
Geor^ IV. Befriendud by Allan Cunning- 
ham and other Gallovidians, be had some 
curious adventures before returning to Scot- 
land in the autumn. He was again in Eng- 
land a year later as a drover. Nicholson 
died at Kildflrnich, Borgue, on 16 May 1849, 
and was buried in the churchyard of Kirk- 
andrews, Kirkcudbrightshire. 

Nicholson's "Tales in Verao and MiBcelia- 
neous Poems, descriptive of Rural Life and 
Manners,' appeared in 1814, with a manly 
and unaffected preface, in which Hogg is 
specially thanked for hia 'generous and un- 
wearied attention.' The second edition, with 
amemoir by John M'Diarmid, was published 
in 18^, and a third edition, with new me- 
moir by Mr. M. M'L. Harper, appeared in 
187H. Nicholson's highest achievement is 
the ' Brownie of Blednoch,' a charming con- 
tribution to ballad folk-lore .which is appre- 
ciatively noticed in John Brown's ' Black 
Dwarf's Bonos' (flbrie Subnecii'tB, 9nd ser. 
p. 355, ed. 1882). With a befitting air of 
remoteness, the ballad is memorably weird 
and vivid in conception and development, 
' The Country Lass/ ' The Soldier's Home,' 
and others, are faithful and dexterou.s nar- 
ratives ; while the miscellaneous jiieces aad 
the ' Ballads and Songs ' all indicate an 
energetic fancy and a poetical and tuneful 
temper, ' Will and Kate ' is an appropriate 
reply to the ' I^gan Braes ' of John Mayne 
(1756-1836) [q.v-l Several of the songs- 



NICHOLSON, WILLIAM (1816-1865), 
Australian statesman and ' father of the 
ballot,' son of Miles Nicholson, a Cumberland 
farmer, was bom at Tretting Mill, Lamp- 
lough, on 27 Feb. 1816. Educated at Hea- 
singham and Whitehaven, he became a clerk 
to the firm of M'Andrew .t Pilchard, fruit 
merchants at Liverpool, about 1836. Subse- 
quently he went out to Melbourne in October 
1841, and set up in business as a grocer. 'By 
the sheer force of intellect, energy, and cha- 
racter ' (KELLv)he rose to fortune, developing 
his business into the mercantile 6rm of W, 
Nieholaon & Co. of Flinders Street. 

In Nov. 1848 Nicholson was elected to 
the city council of Melbourne for Latrobe 
ward. Early in 1850 he was created alder- 
man, and on 9 Nov. 1850 became mayor of 
Melbourne. Uisyear of otfice wasoneofthe 
most eventful in the history of the colony, 
beinjf that of the gold discoveries, and the 
erection of Victoria into a separate govern- 
ment. Resigning his seat on tlie carpiration 
soon after Lis mayoralty expired, ne con- 
t«sted the city unsuccessfully in the first 
election to the mixed legislative council,and 
in October 1852 was elected for North 
Bourke. He quickly came to the front in 
the council. In December 1852 he seconded 
an unsuccessful vote of censure on the 
government. During the same session he 
was elected a member of the committee to 
inquire into the state of the goldfields, and 
that upon the Savings Bank Laws. In the 
following session ha was on the commit- 
tee for revision of the constitution. 

It is stated that Nicholson, as mayor of 
Melbourne, defeated by hia casting vote in 
lBo'2 a motion in favour of vote by ballot 
(McCohbie), and that in bis first address ti 




Nicholson 



33 



Nicholson 



ballot was won, and the ministry was forced 
to accept it as part of their electoral act, the 
cmder form of Nicholson^s project being 
superseded by the method afterwards known 
as the * Australian ballot/ 

Shortly afterwards (1856) Nicholson re- 
turned to England, where he was welcomed 
as the father of the ballot, not yet adopted 
in the old country, and spoke in public on 
the subject on several occasions. On 14 April 

1858, at the Freemasons^ Hall, he was pre- 
sented by the council of the Society for Pro- 
moting the Adoption of the Ballot with an 
address, signed by Oobden, Bright, and others, 
recognising his services in the cause. John 
Stuart Mill, writing to Henry Samuel Chap- 
man of Victoria in the same year, refers to 
Nicholson's fame, and the interest aroused 
in England by the adoption of the ballot in 
Victoria. 

Returning in July 1858 to Melbourne, he 
unsuccessfully contested one of its districts, 
but was elected to the assembly for Murray 
in January 1859, and for Sanaridge at the 
general election in August of the same ^ear. 
He became chairman of the Constitutional 
Association formed to overthrow the existing 
(O'Shanassy) government, and in November 

1859, at the opening of parliament, defeated 
the government oa an amendment to the 
address. 

Nicholson now became premier, and formed 
a strong ministry, with James (afterwards Sir 
James) McCulloch [q. v.] in charge of finance. 
He set himself to settle the land question on 
the basis of throwing opjen the colony's lands 
in blocks to free selection, and of payment 
by instalments. The upper chamber emascu- 
lated his bill, and Nicholson resigned ; but 
the governor, Sir Henry Barkly, declined to 
accept his resignation on public grounds, and 
he continued in office, sending the bill, again 
amended, back to the council. That chamber 
cut out the amendments a second time, and 
Nicholson resigned; but, after the failure of 
three others to form a ministry, returned to 
office, with his cabinet impaired by the loss 
of two leading ministers. Ultimately, after a 
riot before the parliament house (28 May), and 
compromise on both sides, the bill, consider- 
ably changed, became the Land Act of 1860. 
After a short recess the houses met again in 
November 1860, and Nicholson, defeated on 
an amendment to the address, resigned office, 
and became the leader of the opposition. In 
1862 he joined O'Shanassy's second adminis- 
tration, without portfolio. 

In January 1864 Nicholson was suddenly 
struck down by paralysis, and he died at 
St. Kilda on 10 March 1866. He was buried 
at the Melbourne general cemetery. His 

VOL. XLI. 



nortrait hangs in the council chamber of the 
Melbourne town-hall. 

Nicholson was a great promoter of the 
benefit building society systems, a founder of 
the Bank of Victoria, and chairman of the 
Australian Fire and Life Insurance Com- 
pany. In 1859 he was chairman of the Mel- 
bourne chamber of commerce. He held a 
very high reputation as a magistrate. 

Nicholson married Sarah Fairclough, and 
left children, who remained in Australia. 

[Melbourne Are^, 10 March 1865; McCom- 
bie's History of Victoria, 1858, p. 294; Kolly'd 
Vic^)ria, 1859, ii. 263 seq.; Beaton's Australian 
Dictionary of I)ates and Mea of the Time, 1 879.] 

C. A. B. 

NICHOLSON, WILLIAM ADAMS 
(1803-1853), architect, bom on 8 Aug. 1803 
at Southwell, Nottinghamshire, was the son 
of James Nicholson, carpenter and joiner, 
who relinquished business about 1838 and 
became suVagent to Sir Richard Sutton's 
estates in Nottinghamshire and Norfolk. 
William was articled about July 1821, 
for three years, to John Buonarotti Pap- 
worth [q. v.], architect, of London. In 
1828 he established himself at Lincoln, and 
there and in the neighbouring counties he 
formed an extensive practice. Among his 
numerous works he designed the churches 
at Glandford-Brigg, at W^ugby, and at Kir- 
mond, both on the estate of C. Tumor, esq. 
Many other churches were restored under 
his supervision, including that of St. Peter at 
Gowts in Lincoln, which was not quite com- 
pleted at his death. Among the numerous 
residences erected from his designs are those 
of Worsborough Hall, Yorkshire ; the Castle 
of Bayons Manor for the Right Hon. C. T. 
D*Eyncourt; and Elklngton Hall, near 
Louth. He also designed the town-hall at 
Mansfield. The village of Blankney, near 
Lincoln, was almost rebuilt under his supeiv 
intendence; while the estates of General 
Reeve, Sir J. Wyldbore Smith, hart., Mr. C. 
Tumor, Mr. C. Chaplin, among several others, 
evince his skill in farm buildings. In Lincoln 
he erected in 1837 the Wesley Chapel, for two 
thousand persons, and subsequently designed 
the union workhouse; the Com Exchange in 
1847, since enlarged, a corn-mill, and seve- 
ral private residences. From 1839 to 1846, 
as Nicholson & Goddard, the firm carried out 
many works, including the dispensary at 
Nottingham. He joined the Royal Institute 
of British Architects as a fellow at its com- 
mencement. In the ' Transactions' for 1842 
is printed his ' Report on the Construction 
of the Stone Arch between the West Towers 
of Lincoln Cathedral,' taken from very care- 



Nickle 



i under his personal dirac- 
tioti. lie waa a member of the Lincolnshire 
Literary Society, nnd of tlia Lincolnahire 
Topographical Society, to whose voliiine of 
pspew, printed in 1813, he contributed. 

Nicholson was in attendance at Boston aa 
a professional witness when ho wa^ suddenly 
taken ill, and died there on S April 1853. 
Ho was buried at Lincoln, in the churchyard 
ofSc. Swithin, in which parish he had resided 
for many years. In 1834 he married Leonora, 
theyoungestdaughterofWiiliamSay [q. v.], 
mfMOtint-engraver. of Nortfln Street, Lon- 
don, nia Bec-ond wife, Anne Tallant, siir- 
TiTod him, 

[Buildi-r. 1853, li. 262 : Dictionary of Archi- 
Teci.uroof the Architectaml Pabliaition Society; 
Oetit. Mag. 1S53, pt. i. p. 55S, refers to a pedi- 
Sne.] W. P-B. 

NIOKLB, Sib ROBERT (1786-185.51, 
major-ftoneral, was the son of Robert NichoU 
of the 17th drMoons, who afterwards chauffed 
the spelling of his namo to Nickle. Nickle 
was bom at sea on 12 Aug. 1786, andappeara 
10 have been educated at Edinbui^h. He 
entered the army when less than thirteen 
vear.i old as an ensign in the royal Durham 
fencihles, serving in the Irish rebellion of 
1798-9. In January 1H<)I he was (fszetted as 
ensipi to the 60t!i'fool, and on 19 May was 
ITansferred to the 16th regiment, becoming a 
lieutenant on 6 Jan. 1802; he was transferred 
to the 8th ijarrisoQ brigade on 35 Oct, 1803, 
and to the 88thregiment(Connaught rangers) 
on 4 Aug. 1804 ; with ibis regiment he was 
ordered to South America in 1800, and was 
present before If uenos Ayres on 2 July 1807 ; 
on .5 July he volunteered to lead the forlorn 
' 1 the advance 



t Nickle 

comrade in the face, and amid the applause, 
of the French, who ceased firing. On 15 June 

1814 he sailed from the Gironde with his 
regiment for America, and was present at the 
afuilrof Plattshurgand at the crossing of tho 
Savanna River, where he waa wounded. In 

1815 he was present at Paris with the army 
of occupation. 

During the following years bi.v regiment 
was in Great Britain — at Edinburgh, Hull, 
and elsewhere. On 31 Jan. 1819 he became 
brevet-major, and ou 28 Nov. 1832 major. 
On 30 June 1825, when he became lieutenant- 
colonel, he parted with his old regiment, and 
was unattached till, on IG June 1830, he 
took command of the 36th regiment, with 
which he proceeded to the West Indies. 
From 14 July 1832 to March 1833 he ad- 
ministered St. Christopher in the governor's 
absence, but bis tenure of office was unevent- 
ful. In the latt«r year he returned to Ixindon, 
and for a time was again unattached. On 
the outbreak of the rebellion in Canada in 
1838 he volunteered for service there, waa d^ 
lached for 'particular service,' and did good 
work in raising several Tolunteer forces in 
the colony ; in recognition of these efforts he 
waa created a knight of the Royal Hanoverian 
Ouelphic Order. On 28 June 1848 he became 
brevet'colonel and on 11 Nov, 1851 a major- 
general. 

In 1853 Nickle was appointed commander 
of the fo^^es in Australia, where, a^er sundry 
perils of shipwreck, he arrived early in 1854: 
stationed first at Sydney and later at Mel- 
bourne, he was called upon to deal with the 
serious disturbances of that year in the gold 
districts. This service he performed with 
credit,winning the respect evenof the riotepg, 

■ ■•■"-■ '^ The e 




Nickolls 



35 



Nicol 



NICKOLLS, JOHN (1710 P-1745), anti- 
qii&iTy son of John Nickolls, a quaker miller 
of Ware, Hertfordshire, was bom there in 
1710 or 1711. He was apprenticed to 
Joseph Wyeth [q. v J, a mercnant of Lon- 
don, and, after serving his time, became a 
partner with his father. At his house in 
Trinity parish, Queenhithe, he formed an 
excellent library. He also collected from the 
bookstalls about Moorfields two thousand 

Srints of heads, which afterwards furnished 
oseph Ames (1689-1759) [q. v.] with mate- 
rial for his 'Catalogue of English Heads,' 
London, 1 748. From the widow of his former 
master, Joseph Wyeth, Nickolls received a 
number of letters at one time in Milton's pos- 
session; they had since belonged to Milton's 
secretary, Thomas EUwood [q. v.], and had 
been used by Wyeth in the preparation for 
publication of Ellwood*s' Journal,' which 
was issued in 1713. Among them were 
letters from Sir Hany Vane, (5)lonel8 Over- 
ton, Harrison, and Venables, John Brad- 
ahaw, Andrew Marvel, and others, with 
numerous addresses from nonconformist mi- 
nisters in Norfolk, Suffolk, Bedfordshire, 
Herefordshire, and Kent, Dublin, and else- 
where. William Oldys [q. v.] visited N ickolls 
at Queenhithe on 22 Dec. 1737, to see this 
collection of original letters ' all pasted into 
a large volume folio, in number about 130' 
(Oldts, Diary j 1862, p. 17). These valuable 
documents were issued by Nickolls in 1743 
under the title of 'Original Letters and 
Papers of State, addressed to Oliver Crom- 
well, concerning the Affairs of Great Britain. 
From the Year xdcxlix to mbclviii, found 
among the Political Collections of ^Ir. John 
Milton. Now first published from the Origi- 
nals.' 

Nickolls was elected a fellow of the So- 
ciety of Antiquaries on 17 Jan. 1740. He 
died of fever on 11 Jan. 1745, and was buried 
at Bunhill Fields on the 16th of the same 
month. 

His father presented on 18 Jan. 1746 the 
orig[inal manuscripts of the collection to the 
Society of Antiquaries, to be by them pre- 
served for public use. In their possession 
they still remain. Oldys says in his * Diary ' 
that Nickolls allowed Thomas Birch, D.D. 
Uj. T.], to use from six to ten of them in his 
life of Oliver Cromwell contributed to the 
* General Dictionary, EListoricaland Critical,' 
1731-41. Nickolls's prints and rare pam- 

fihlet^ were purchased by Dr. John Fothergill 
q. v.] 

[Notes and Qaeries, 2nd ser. xi. 123 ; Nichols's 
Literary Anecdotes, ii. 159, 160 ; Smiths Cat. 
of Friends' Books, ii. 238-9; Minutes of the So- 
ciety of Antiquaries.] C. F. S. 



NICOL. [See also Nicholl, Nichol, and 

NiCOLL.] 

NICOL, Mrs. (rf. 1834 P), actress, was 
about 1800 housekeener to Colonel and the 
Hon. Mrs. Milner, and while in that capacity 
became a member of the Shakespearean So- 
ciety of London, the members of which used 
to act in a little theatre in Tottenham Court 
Road. She plaved Belvidera for a charitable 
benefit at the old Lyceum, and was, when her 
dramatic aptitude was discovered, encouraged 
by her master and mistress, who allowed her to 
remain in their ser\'ice until she had gained 
enough experience to take to the boards for 
a livelihood. This she did in the provinces, 
and married soon after. Neither her maiden 
name nor the spot she selected for her profes- 
sional d^but has been recorded. Nicol, her 
husband, was a printer, and easily obtained 
a situation in Eainburgh, in which tovni she 
made her first appearance, 15 Dec. 1806, as 
Cicely in * Valentine and Orson.' On 3 Auff. 
1807 she played Miss Durable in Kenney s 
farce * liaising the Wind,' and on 23 Nov. in 
the same year Cottager's Wife in Mrs. Inch- 
bald's * Lovers' Vows.' It was in 1807 that 
she finally succeeded Mrs. Charteris in the 
old-women roles which the latter actress had 
long monopol ised at the Theatre Royal. Other 
parts she played in 1807-8 were: Mrs. Scant 
m the * Village Lawyer,' Alice in the * Castle 
Spectre,' Lady Mary Kafiie in * Wives as they 
were,' Winifred in * Children of the Wood,' 
Manse in the ' Gentle Shepherd,' &c. On 
2 May 1808 she took her first benefit. WTien, 
in 1809, the management was taken by 
Henry Siddons, she went with him to the 
New Theatre Royal in Leith Walk, playing 
Monica, an old woman, in Dimond's * Flowers 
of the Forest.' On 2o Feb. 1817 she was Mrs. 
M'Candlish in Terry's adaptation of Scott's 
*Guy Mannering,' and on 14 July 1817 Mrs. 
Malaprop in the * Rivals.' At the first pro- 
duction in Edinburgh of * Rob Roy' (15 Feb. 
1819) she played Jean Mc Alpine, and the 
same part on the occasion of the king's visit 
to the theatre, 27 Aug. 1822. On 3 Dec. 
1819, the first occasion when gas was used, 
she played Mrs. Ilardcastle in * She stoops 
to conquer.' The * Scotsman' newspaper said 
about this time, * Mrs. Nicol is extremely 
amusing in her aged department, just in most 
of her conceptions, and quite perfect in the 
acting of many of her parts.' Other parts she 
sustained were Mrs. Glass in * Heart of Mid- 
lothian,' 23 Feb. 1820 ; Miss Grizelda Old- 
buck in the 'Antiquary,' 20 Dec. 1820; Mysie 
in the ' Bride of Lammermoor,' 1 May 1822. 
At this time Mrs. Nicol was receiving 2/. per 
week for her services, and filling all the first 

d2 



\ l.-.l 



Nicol 



i: I'lii^ TprUishin:. H*-pubiui>K 'Nk:=;¥«i;!)0'Jt 

iriV- At- or Nttui'V Ppitt*** ii P^ttt. biiny 

Vdr.'j .. I ..liwioii of Mi(KNfUaii-'..ii P>==V 1739: 

;. iir^ all.. - Nutun-V I'roprr^ it P>--tt. beiM « 

.-.;:-^% i iilii'.-tiiM: of Serinut I'—at.' 173'. These 

:.l'2. ".~rt.. uiiiicr ihr titlr ' P>?n:f ;■= Serenl 



Vi.. ,•-■■. V.- 



X3i>0L. rMMA ri*]-l?77i. .wtMS, 

i- .!:iiiffiii(mi'MrB.XiMi!"q.v.".»p[.;ared 

:. :..i:titiiii;:ii. when tt^ea yeux of u:e. od 

;:;- '.•.•iL4i,ii. iiJ' hM-mmbw's lienefii u' Mir 

. > *^ :uii. ilanfvd ' b ni'ir |>u aeuL* Ud 

.'^!h !N>^ Htit' plsTt^ CkisMiD'er in the 



•¥imy TLitvw 

t jibyed fiir i 






n thr Rot 



r yean st 

i» knon) •! diffeivat 
s.' T.Le ' PftDiheon,' ui<I 
:, -.i.ii.iiii. ' n-. 14Jiily1?17«hepUyFJ 
:. . .1 - :i- ■ U:vii1a.' iind tilled the fmM 
L \.:.-:iii. ;i. ■ U^i< iic^' on its produc- 
: '■ : :■!. .-:»', WTniihekinrrutited 
. -J. > :..Tu'. ;i ■K;:.'!'lirtil»r(-dM«ttie. 
^ n- vi.- M„ wu* Midce \Viiatire in 
. :.- Vi..-.;iiiui.M(iriBin-TweIfth 
\..*-Nji..[f ;ii • !4f »to.ip* to COB- 
i.: . v.:i.'. ' .'^iiiT C.vid jurts. From 



?:rx- 



_e then left 
Biirantv heKelf 
.-V l>i^]«hepUved 
.: l*rjry Lane; W 




Nicol 



37 



Nicol 



of old-women parte were content to play 
second to her wnen they took engagements in 
Edinburgh. Madame Leroud in * 102, or my 
Great-n«at-grandfather ' was played by her 
on 28 Nov., and Mrs. Dismal in Buckstone's 

* Married Life ' on 2 Dec. On 27 Jan. 1836 she 
was Miss Prudence Strawberry in Peake's 
' Climbing Boy ; ' at the Adelphi (the Edin- 
burgh summer theatre), 30 May 1835, Mrs. 
Humphries in 'Turning the Tables.' On 
11 Nov. 1837, at the Koyal, she was Mrs. 
Quickly in the * Merry Wives of Windsor ; * 
9 Aug. 1838 Madame Deschappelles ; and on 
21 Jan. 1840 Madame Mantalini in Edward 
Stirling*s adaptation of * Nicholas Nickleby ; ' 
Mrs. Comey in * Oliver Twist,' 23 March ; 
Mrs. Montague in' His last Legs,' 3 July ; and 
(xertrude in * Griselda,' 26 Jan. 1841. She re- 
ceived in 1842 from Murray forty-five shillings 
(not an extravagant salary for the parts she 
had to play) a week. Betsy Prigg she played on 
28 Aug. 1844; Mrs. Fielding in the'dricket 
on the Hearth * followed on 27 Jan. 1846 ; 
third witch in * Macbeth ' on 28 Dec. 1846. 
The Duchess of York in * Richard III,' Mrs. 
Bouncer in * Box and Cox,' Nurse in * Romeo 
and Juliet' are among many parts that fell 
to her. For Murray's benefit and farewell 
appearance on 22 Oct. 1851 she played Mrs. 
Malaprop. When in 1851-2 the management 
of the Iloyal passed into the hands of Lloyd, 
and that of the Adelphi into those of Wynd- 
ham. Miss Nicol remamed at the former house. 
She also acted under the Rollison and Leslie 
management in 1852. On 18 Sept., in a new 
adaptation of ' Waverley,' she played Mrs. 
Macleary, and received ' a splendid ovation on 
her first appearance under the new manage- 
ment,' and on 4 Oct. she was Manory in the 

* Heart of Midlothian.' When the Adelphi 
was burnt, Wyndham came to the Theatre 
Roya],which he opened on 11 June 1853. Miss 
Nicol was retained. In Ebsworth's comedy, 
' 160,000/.,' she was on 1 Sept. 1854 the ori- 

C'nal Hon. Mrs. Falconer. She was the Old 
idy in * Henry VIII,' when Mr. Toole played 
Lord Sands. On 7 June 1858 she was the 
original Matty Hepburn in Ballantine*s * Ga- 
benunzie Man.' At the New Queen's Theatre, 
where W^yndham had gone after the Royal 
was finally closed (25 ^lay 1859), she was, on 
25 June 1859, Mrs. Major de Boots in Coyne's 
^ Everybody's Friend. She played Queen 
Elizabeth to Henry Irving's Way land Smith 
in the burlesque of* Kenilworth,'6 Aug. 1859, 
and was associated with that gentleman in 
Dearly every piece in which he appeared 
during the two and a half years he was a 
member of the stock company. In May 1862 
the last nighta of her appearance in public 
were specially announcea. On 23 May she 



took her farewell benefit, playing Widow 
Warren in * Road to Ruin ' and Miss Durable 
in * Raising the Wind.' She again appeared 
on 31 May, for the benefit of Mr. and 
Mrs. Wyndham, playing the Hostess in the 

* Honeymoon,' and spoke a farewell address 
to the audience. 

Miss Nicol was one of that class of pro- 
vincial actors and actresses who were content 
with a comfortable home and a continuous 
engagement without any chance of metropo- 
litan fame, while enjoying the full confidence 
and respect of their managers and the friend- 
liest regard of their audience. After her re- 
tirement she removed to London, where she 
died in November 1877. Several witnesses 
of her acting declared her to be quite un- 
surpassed in many parts, including Mag in 
' 'Twas I,' and Miss Lucretia Mactab in the 

* Poor Qentleman.' 

[Materials supplied by Joseph Knight, esq., 
and J. C. Dibdin, esq. ; Dibdin's Ann^s of the 
Edinburgh 8tage.] 

NICOL, JAMES (1769-1819), poet, son 
of Michael Nicol, was bom on 28 Sept. 1769 
at Innerleithen, Peeblesshire. Receiving his 
elementary education at the parish school, 
and originally destined to be a shoemaker, he 
qualified at Edinburgh University for the 
ministry of the church of Scotland. After 
acting as tutor in private families he was li- 
censed to preach by the presbytery of Peebles 
(25 March 1801) ; became assistant to John 
Walker, parish minister of Traquair, near 
Innerleithen (15 May 1802), and succeeded 
to the charge, on the death of the incumbent, 
on 4 Nov. following. In the same year he 
married Agnes, sister of his predecessor, whose 
virtues he had previously celebrated in verse. 
Besides contributing poems to the ' Edin- 
burgh Magazine,' Nicol, who was a close 
student of ecclesiastical history and forms, 
wrote various articles for the * Edinburgh En- 
cyclopaedia.' In matters of law and medicine 
he was an authority among his parishioners ; 
he regulated their disputes, and a know- 
ledge of medicine acquired at the university 
enabled him to vaccinate and to prescribe 
satisfactorily for ordinary ailments. In 1808 
he founded the first friendly society at Inner- 
leithen. Owing to changes in his religious 
views he contemplated resigning his charge, 
when he died, after a short illness, on 5 Nov. 
1819. By his wife, who survived tilll9March 
1845, he had three sons and three daughters ; 
his son James became professor of civil and 
natural history in Manschal College, Aber- 
deen. 

Nicol published at Edinburgh in 1805, in 
two volumes I2mo, ' Poems, chiefly in the 



Scottish Dialect,' and he ia repreeenled in 
Whitelaw's 'Book of Scottish Song,' 18*4. 
He has « good graep of the Scottish idiom : 
bis estlmale of chaTacter is penetrating, and 
his idyllic sense is pure. Bums is doubt- 
leea recponajble for much of his inspirsiion. 
' An Esaay on the Nature and Dt^ign of 
Scripture Sacrifice ' appeared in London 

[Rogrra's ScoUish Minstrel ; Wliitelnw's Itook 
of Scottish Song; Hew Swit's Faiti EmI, Soc 
pt, i. p. 258.] T. B. 

HICOL, JAMES (1810-1879), geolt^is 
born 12 Aug. 1810, at Tniquair Manse, nei 
Innerleithen, Peeblesxhire, was a «on of Jantea 
Ntcol [q. v.], by hia wife, Agnes Walker. On 
the laller's death in 1810 the family removed 
to Innerleithen, where the son was educated 
till he entered the university of Edinburgli in 
1825. AttendanceonthelecCuresof Professor 
Jameson increased an interest in mineralogy, 
already awakened, and young Nicol, after 
pe«sin|; through tlie arts and divinity courses 
at Edinburgh, studied that subject, among 
others,at (be universities of Bonn and Berlin. 

On returning home he devoted himself to 
inveatignling the geology of the valley of the 
Tweied, and obtained the prizes oflered by 
the Higbland Society for essays, first on the 
geology of Peeblesshire and then of Roi- 
burgh^ire. He waa appointed in 1847 as- 
■istaat secretary to the Geological Society of 
London, after nearly eight years' service in 
a subordinate position ; in 1849 professor of 
geology in Queen's College, Cork, and in 1853 
professor of natural history in tlie university 
of Aberdeen, holding this post till he re- 
signed it in 1878. UewaseIectedF.G.S.and 
FJt.S.E. in 1847. He died in London on 
8 April 1870. In 1849 be warned Alexan- 
drina Anne Macleay Downie, who survived 

Nicol was a good mineralogist, and pub- 
lished two useful lexl-books on that subject, 
but his reputation will always rest on bis 
contributions to geology. Some of his earlier 
work on the Scottish uplands was of much 
value, but he hits the high honour of having 
been the first to perceive the true relntiuns 
of the rock-masses in the complicated region 
of the highlands. When he had convinced 
himself that the Torridon sandstone under- 
lay the quartzite and limestone of Dumese— 
a point on which much uncertainty bad v-t- 
isted — Nicol devoted himself to a study of 
the position of these strata in regard to the 
two great masses of gneisses and schists in the 
north-wesi highlands. As the result of four 
years of patient labour be waspersuaded that, 
contrary to the views expressed by Sir K. 




MuTcluBon [<[. v.] in 1S56, these two masses 
In reality belonged to a single group of pre- 
Cambrian rocks, and that the apparent supei- 
ponition of the eoHialled * njiper gneiss to 
the limestone wea a result of faulting. He 
announced this conclusion in a paper mi 
at a meeting of the British Association in 
Aberdeen in 1859, and In one communicated 
to the Geological Society of London in 18tX). 
Murchison, after a journey in company with 
Andrew C. Ramsay [q. v.] in the summer of 
1869, and another with Archibaid Geikie in 
1800, persisted in asserting that the uppw 
gneiss succeeded the limestone, and therefore 
must be n metamorphosed group of Lowef 
Silurian age. Murchison had won the earof 
scientific society; so his views were generally 
adopted, and Nicol, pained at the personal 
feeling evoked by hie opposition, withdrew 
from the controversy, though he continuedf 



worksteadily at the question, and became yet 

■ 1 of the accuracy of 

with a common bte, 



e strongly convinced of the a 



the neglect of contemporaries and tlie pr 
of posterity. It is now universally admitted, 
even by his former opponenle, that subetas' 
tially in all the essential points of thia con- 
trovi^rsy Nicol was right and Murchison wot 
wrong. The so-called ■ newer gneiss ' il 
nothing more than a pan of the mass, to 
which the older gneiss belongs, brought nn 
by n system of gigantic folds and faults, and 
thrustoverthe admittedly Cambrian deposit*, 
so as to simulate a strati graphical sequence. 
Une point only Nicol failed to recognise (at 
that date it is not surprisiag), and in this 
lay the strength of his opponent's position: 
tluit the bedded structure, which apparently 
made such an important distinction between 
the Bocalled upper gneiss and that benealb 
the Torridon sandstone, was a Etructure, 
not original, but the result of these move- 

Nicol was popular with his pupils and 
friends. 'His sturdy frame and indomitahla 
strength of will bore him unharmed through 
coiintlessgeologicaljoumevs that would have 
overtasked the majority of men. . . . Ever rf 
singleness and purity of purpose, he disdained 
to swerve from what he felt to be the proper 
path, either in the interest of authority or 
xpediencyi but for those whom he couU 
ia by his friendship or example hie patience 
vas inexhaustible, and bis generosity un- 
bounded' ('Presidential Addreas,' Geo'l. Soe. 
Proc. 1880, p. 3(1). A portrait in oils ia in 
the possession of Mrs. Mcol. 

N icol was an indefatigable worker, TJndeF 

s name eighteen papers are enumerated 

the 'Itoyai Society's Catalogue,' the first 

being the prize essay on the 'Geology of 



Nicol 



39 



Nicol 



Peeblesshire/ published in 1843. His great 
paper on the highland controversy appeared 
m the 'Quarterly Journal of the Geological 
Society,* 1861, xvii. 85, and wasfollowed by an 
important one on the 'Southern Qrampians' 
(xix. 180), in which he contends (in opposi- 
tion to the views of Murchison) for ' the great 
antiquity' of the 'gneiss and mica-alate ' of 
that region. In the same journal for 1869 
and 1872 appear papers on the ' Parallel 
Koads of Glenroy,* in which Nicol advocates 
the marine origin of these terraces. On this 
question also tlie last word has not yet been 
said. Nicol also contributed numerous articles 
to periodicals, and to the 'Encyclopaedia Bri- 
tannica' (8th and 9th edits.) Among his 
separately published works are, 'A (luide to 
the Geology of Scotland' (1844), 'Manual of 
Mineralogy* (1849), 'Elements of Minera- 
logy ' (18*18, 2nd edit. 1873), * The Geologj- 
and Scenery of the North of Scotland * (1866), 
in an appendix of which he replies to some 
sweeping strictures which had been passed 
upon his work by Murchison. He was one 
of the editors of the ' Select Writings of 
Charles Maclaren * (1869), and published 
an excellent geological map of Scotland in 
1858. 

[Obituary notice in Proc. Geological .Society, 
1880, p. 33; information from Mrs. Nicol. For 
a summary of Nicol's work in Scotland, see 
Professor J. W. Judd's Address to Section C, 
British Association Ri'port, 1885, p. 095.] 

T. G. B. 

NICOL or NICOLL, JOHN {f. 1590- 
1667), diarist, was, according to statements 
in his * Diary,* bom and brought up in Glas- 

fow, the year of his birth being probably 
590. lie became writer to the signet and 
notary public in Edinbiu'gh, where he seems 
to have enjoyed the confidence of the cove- 
nanting party. Not improbably he was the 
John Nicol 1 who was nominated as clerk to 
the general assembly at Glasgow in Novem- 
ber 1 638, when Sir Archibald Johnstone [q. v.] 
of Warriston was elected. Wodrow, who 
in his ' Sufferings of the Kirk ' makes large 
use of the manuscript of NicoU, described it 
in the list of his papers as 'The Journals of 
John Nicol, writer to the signet, containing 
some account of our Scots Kings, with some 
Extracts as to China and the >Vest Indies, 
and a Chronicle from Fergus the itirst to 
1562. And an Abbreviat of Matters in Scot- 
land from that time to 1637 ; from which it 
contains full and large accounts of all the 
Occurrences in Scotland, with the Procla- 
mations and Public Papers every year. Vol. i. 
from 1637 to 1649, original; vol. ii. from 
1650 to 1657.* Vol. i. has been lost. Vol. ii. 
waa puichaaed for the Advocates* Library, 



Edinburgh, and was printed by the Banna- 
tyne CIud in 1836, under the title ' A Diary 
of Public Transactions and other Occurrences, 
chiefly in Scotland, from June 1650 to June 
1667. The ' Diary ' seems to have been com- 
posed partly from notes of what happened 
within his immediate experience, and partly 
from accounts in the newspapers and public 
intelligencers of the time. His political 
bias varies with the changes of the govern- 
ment, the proceedings and conduct of those 
in power being always placed in the best 
light. He probably died not long after 
1667. 

[David Laing's Preface to Bannatyne edition 
of the Diary.] T. F. H. 

NICOL, WILLIAM (1744P-1797), friend 
of Bums, was son of a Dumfriesshire working 
man. After receiving elementary education 
in his parish school, he earned some money 
by teaching, and thus was able to pursue a 
university career at Edinburgh, where he 
studied both theology and medicine. Al- 
lusions in Bums*s ' Llegy on Willie NicoFs 
Mare * seem to indicate that he was a licen- 
tiate of the church (Scott Douglas, Bums, 
ii. 291). Throughout his college course he 
was constantly employed in tuition, and he 
was soon appointed a classical master in 
Edinburgh High School. The rector was 
Dr. Adams, and Walter Scott was a pupil. 
The rector disliked and condemned Nicol as 
'worthless, drunken, and inhumanly cruel 
to the boys under his charge ' (Lockhabt, 
Life of Scott, i. 33, ed. 1837). Once, when 
Nicolwasconsideredto have insulted Adams, 
Scott chivalrously rendered him ridiculous in 
the class-room by pinning to his coat-tail a 
paper inscribed with ' ^Lneid,* iv. 10 — part 
of the day*s lesson — having boldly substituted 
vanus for noims to suit his man — 

Quia vanus hie nostris successit sedibus hospes ? 

{ib, p. 100). 

Bums early made NicoVs acauaintance — 
their first meeting is not recorded — and his 
various letters to him, and his allusions to 
him as his ' worthy friend,' prove that the 
poet found in him more than the drunken 
tyrant described by Scott, or the pedantic 
boor ridiculed by Lockhart {Life of Bums, 
chap. V.) Nicol was one, says Dr. Stevens 
in his ' History of the High School of Edin- 
burgh,* * who would go any length to serve 
and promote the views and wishes of a friend,* 
and who was instantly stirred to hot wrath 
* whenever low jealousy, trick, or selfish 
cunning appeared.* Burns was NicoFs guest 
from 7 to 25 Aug. 1787 in the house over 
Buccleuch Pend, from which he visited the 
literary ' howfifs * of the city. Nicol accom- 



panied him in bis three weekn' tour through 
the highUnds, Bums at the out^I (accord- 
ing to his diary) antioipatingmuclieoterthin- 
mentfrom his friend's 'originalily of humour.' 
Knowing Nicol's fiery temper, he likened 
lunuelfto 'a man travelling with a loadiid 
blunderbuM at full cock' (Ch&hbebs, lAfe 
onJ Works of Burnt, ii. 107, Library ed.) 
The harmony of the trip was rudely broken 
at Fochabers. Bums Tisited and dined at 
Gordon Castle, lesTing Nicol at the village 
inn. Incensed at thisapparentneglect, Nicol 
resolved on proceeding alone, and Bums sur- 
rendered the pleasure of a short sojourn at 
Gordon Castle In order to join his irate frietid. 
He made reparation witli ' Streams that Ulide 
in Orient Plains,' and in his letter to the 
Castle librarian did not spare the 'obstinate 
son of Latin prose; 

Nicol is immortalised aa protagonist in 
' Willie brewed a peck o' maut.' lie had 
bought the small estate of Laggan, Dumfries- 
shire — had become in Bumss vrords ' the 
illustrious lord of Lagan's many hills' 
(Soorr DoiroLAS, Buna, vi. 56)— and Bums 
and Allan Maslerton, an Edinburgh writing 
maater and musical composer, visited him 
when spending his autumn recess there in 
1789. The reaultwosthe great bacchanalian 
song, of which Bumf> wrote ' The air is Alas- 
terton's ; the song, mine. . . . We had such 
B joyous meeting that Mr. Masterton atid I 
agreed, each in our own wa^, that tve should 
celebrate the businesit.' Kicol died in April 
1797, 'at the age,' says Chambers, ' of fifty- 
three ' {L{fe and U'orki of Burnt, ii. 10-3, 
Library ed.) 

[Curries Lifa of Bams, i. 177; oditiona in 
tBxt; Steven's Hist, of the High School of 
Edinburgh; Lockhnrt'a Lives of Bums iind 
Seott.] T. B. 

NICOLAS. [See also Nicholas.] 

NICOLAS BREAK8PEAK, Pope 
Abrun IV (rf. lir,S)). [See Abrias.] 

NICOLAS, JOnN TOUP (I'SS-lS-ll), 
rear-admiral, eldest son of John Harris Ni- 
colas (1758-184J), a lieutenant in the navy, 
was born at Withen, near Helston, Corn- 
wall, on -^H Feb. 1788. Sir Nicholas Harris 
Nicolas fq. v.] was his brother. As early aa 
1797 John was borne on the booka of one or 
other of the gun-vesaels stationed on the coast 
ofDevonsbireandComwall, but seems toliave 
first gone to sea in 1799, in the Edgar with 
Captain Edward BuUer, whom lie followed in 
1801 to the Achille. He was afterwards in 
the Naiad frigate, but in 1803 was again I 
with Buller in the Malta of 80 guns. He , 
wo* made lieutenant on 1 May 1804, and, ■ 



remaining in the Malta, was present in the 
Bclinn off Cape Finisterre on 1*2 July 1805. 
From 1 807 he was flag-lieutenant t o Itear- 
admiral George Martin [q.v.] in Ihe Medi- 
terranean, and in October 1809 was ap- 
fointed acting commander of the Redwing, 
le had been previously promoted from home 
on :*6 Aug., and appointed to the Pilot brig, 
which he joined at Portsmouth in Apnl 
1810. 

In the Pilot be went out again to the 
Mediterranean, and for the next four years 
; was employed in most active and harassing 
service on the coast of Italy, capturing or 
destroying great numbers of coasters, and of 
vessels laden with stores for the Neapolitan 
government. Alone, or in company with 
the Weasel sloop, or the Thames frigate [see 
Napier, Sib Ohables], be is said to l^ve 
caplured or destroyed not less than 130 of 
the enemy's vessels between his first coming 
on the coast and July \^V1. He afterwards 
went round to the Adriatic, continuing there 
with the same activity and good fortune. He 
returned to England towards the end of 18H, 
but on the escape of Napoleon from EUba 
was again sent out to the Mediterranean, 
where, on 17 June, off Cape Corse, he en- 
gaged the French sloop £g6rie. After aeT»- 
ral hours both vessels had suffered severely, 
and the £g£rie had lost many men, killed 
and wounded. The Pilot's loss in men had 
been slight, but her rigging was cut to 
pieces, and the £^£rie made good ber escape. 
The Pilot's first lieutenant, Keigwin Nico- 
las, a brother of the commander, was among 
the wounded. On 4 June IHl.^i Nicolas was 
nominated a C.B ; on 20 Aug. he was pro- 
moted to the rank of post-captain, in Octi>- 
ber he received from the king of Naplex 
the cross of St. Ferdinand and Merit, and 
in the following April was made a knight- 
commander of the order. He returned to 
England in July 1816, when the Pilot waa 
paid off. 

From 1820 to I8!i2 Nicolas commanded 
the Egeria frigate on the Newfoundland 
station, and on his return to England was 
sent to Newcastle, where a dispute between 
the keelmen and shipowners threatened to 
give rise to disturbance. The mere presence 
of the frigate in the Tyne enforced order, 
and the dispute being adjusted, the Egeria 
went to Sheerness and waa paid off. Nico- 
las's cMinduct and tact on this occasion were 
highly approved. He was nominated a 
Oi. on 1 Jan. 1834. From 1837 to 1839 
he commanded the Hercules of 74 guns, on 
the Lisbon station ; from 1839 lo 1841 tite 
Belle-Isle in the channel and the Mediter- 
ranean { and the Vindictive, on the Eoat 



Nicolas 



41 



Nicolas 



India station , from 1841 to 1844, returning 
to England by Tahiti, where he was sent to 
protect English interests during the arbi- 
trary proceedings of the French (Ann, JReg, 
pt. i. p. 266). On 30 Dec. 1850 Nicolas was 
promoted to be rear-admiral. He died at 
Plymouth on 1 April 1851, and was buried 
in St. Martinis Church. He married in 1818 
Frances Anna, daughter of Nicholas Were of 
Landcox, near Wellington in Somerset, by 
whom he had issue. He was the author of 
' An Inquiry into the Causes which have 
led to our late Naval Disasters,' 1814; and 
of * A Letter to Rear-Admiral Du Petit 
Thouars on late events at Otaheite,' Papeete, 
1843, 

CiRAyviLLE Toup Nicolas {d, 1894), son 
of the above, entered the navy in 1848, was 
promoted lieutenant in 1856 after service in 
the Black Sea, and in the following year 
was appointed to the Leopard, the flagship 
of Sir Stephen Lushington fq. v.], on the 
south-east coast of America. Tnence he was 
appointed to Sir James Hope's flagship, the 
Imp^rieuse, on the China station. He was 
subsequently left in command of the gun- 
boat Insolent, and was repeatedlv engaged 
in the operations for the suppression of the 
Tae-ping insurrection. He was promoted 
commander in 1867, retired as captain in 
1882, and died at Edinburgh on 21 April 
1894 ( Times, 25 April, 1894). 

[The Memoir in Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. 
viii. (Suppl. pt. iv.) 53, appears to have been 
contributed by Nicolas, and contains numerous 
letters and official papers which give it a dis- 
tinct value ; Naval Chronicle, xl. 333 (with a 
portrait) ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. 
Mag. 1 851 , i. 660 ; James's Naval History ( 1 859), 
T. 257-8, 341-2; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. 
Comub.] J. K. L. 

NICOLAS, Sib NICHOLAS HARRIS 
(1799-1848), antiquary, born at Dartmouth 
on 10 March 1799, was privately baptised by 
the minister of St. Petrox, Dartmouth, on 
1 April. His great-grandfather came to 
England on the revocation of the edict of 
Nantes, and settled at Ijooe in Cornwall, 
and he himself was the fourth son of John 
Harris Nicolas (1758-1844), R.N. John Toup 
Nicolas fq. v.] was his eldest brother. His 
mother, Margaret, daughter and coheiress of 
John Blake, was granddaughter of the Rev. 
John Keigwin, vicar of Landrake, whose wife. 
Prudence Busvargus, was, by her first hus- 
band, the Rev. John Toup, mother of the Rev. 
Jonathan Toup [q. v.] Nicolas entered the 
navy as a first-class volunteer on 27 Oct. 1808, 
became a midshipman in the Pilot 31 March 
1812, served on the coast of Calabria for 
•ome years, and on 20 Sept. 1815 was pro- 



moted to the post of lieutenant. In 1816 
he was put on half-pay, and compelled to 
find a fresh field for his energies. There- 
upon he read for the bar, and was called at 
the Inner Temple on 6 May 1825, but did 
not enter into general practice, confining 
himself to peerage claims before the House 
of Lords. 

Nicolas married on 28 March 1822 Sarah, 
youngest daughter of John Davison of the 
East India House and of Loughton in 
Essex, who claimed descent from William 
Davison [q. vj, secretary of state to Queen 
Elizabeth. This circumstance led to his 
investigating the career of that minister, 
and entering upon a course of antiquarian 
study which he never abandoned. Nicolas 
was elected F.S.A. about 1824, and early in 
1826 was placed upon the council ; but wter 
he had attended one meeting his name was, 
on the ensuing anniversary (23 April 1826), 
omitted from tne house list. He then started 
an inquiry into the state of the society, and 
endeavoured to efiect a reform in its consti- 
tution. But his efibrts were defeated by the 
officials, and after the anniversary in 1828 he 
withdrew from it altogether. In 1830 he 
turned his attention to the record commis- 
sion, criticising its constitution and the cost 
of the works which it had issued. He issued 
in 1830 a volume addressed to Lord Melbourne 
of * Observations on the State of Historical 
Literature and on the Society of Antiquaries, 
with Remarks on the Record Commission,' 
the portion of which relating to the pur- 
chase by the British Museum of the Joursan- 
vault Manuscripts is summarised in Ed- 
wards's * Founders of the British Museum,' 
ii. 535-42. Sir Francis Palgrave at once re- 
plied with a letter of ' Remarks submitted 
to Viscount Melbourne,' 1831, and Nicolas 
promptly answered him in a * Refutation of 
Palgrave's Remarks,' which was also ap- 
pended to a reissue of his * Observations on 
the State of Historical Literature.' The 
titles of five more works on this subject, 
three of which, though written by Nicolas, 
purported to be by Mr. C. P. Cooper, secre- 
tary to the record commission, are given in 
the * Bibliotheca Comubiensis,' i. 393. It was 
mainly owing to his exertions that the select 
committee of 1830, under the presidency of 
Charles BuUer [a. v.], was appointed to in- 
quire into the public records. His evidence 
before this committee is printed in the ap- 
pendix to its 'Report,' pp. 342-57,377-85, 
426. His evidence before the select com- 
mittee of the British Museum fills pp. 290- 
304 of the annendix to its * Report ' m 1836. 
He had in 1846 some correspondence with 
Sir A. Panixzi 'on the supply of printed 



Nicolas 



Nicolas 



books from the library )o the reading-room 
of tbe British Museum,' which provoked 
from Poniui a pamphlet with that title, and 
from Nicolas a counter-charge of ' Animad- 
venions on the Library and Cataloguee of 
the British Museum : a Keply to Paniiii's 
Statement.' Ho also contributed to the 
'Spectator' of 10, 23, and 30 May 1846 
threu articles on the same subject. 

On 12 Oct. 1831 Nicolas was created a 
knight of the Guelphs of Hanover, and he 
became chancellor snd knight commander, 
with the rank of senior knight commander, 
of the onler uf St. Michael and St. Georp 
on II! Auff. lH3i, being promoted to toe 
poaition of grand crose on 6 Oct. 1840. 
Thetiu honours brought with them no pecu- 
niary reword, and the necessities of a large 
family, combined with laxity in managing 
iiis n'soitrces, forced Nicolas to perpetual 
drudgery. He livrd for some years at 
IH Tavistock E'loce, London, but his last re- 
Hideiico in lingliind was at Tm) Torrington 
Square. Hi" pecuniary necessities drove 
him Ht liiNt into exile, but he continued at 
work until wilhin a week of his death. He 
died of c<uigeHtioii of the brain at CBp6 Cure, 
a suburb oHtoiilogne, ou 3 Aug. 1848. He 
wan buried in Itimlogne cemetery on 8 Aug., 
«nil a tabh't. to bin memory was placed in 
thi'rli'irt'h 'if St. Miirtiii,ueiirLooe, in which 
rariidi 1"' inherited a. small property. He 
tad himm-ll" ur.'cled a monument 'in the 
Mimi' cluiri'h to the memory of bis uncle and 
„am-«.k.'(''.lHlfl),iowbombewn8executor. 
lliKwidiiw, boni in bmdon on 3 .\iig. IWK), 
ai,«l a( KiHiniand, Sum.y, on !■• Xoy. IWIi7, 






bis friends. Proof of the contempo- 

belief in his knowledge of genealogy, 

anj his thoroug-bness of research, is given 

by Hood, who suggests that the pedigree of 

Miss Kilmansegg 

Wen 

N( 

In little more than twenty-five yearn of 
literary work Nicolas compiled or edited 
many valuable works. They comprised : 
1. ' Index to the Heralds' Visitations in the 
British Museum' [anon.], 1823; i!nd edit. 
18:^5. 2. ' Life of William Davison, Secre- 
tary of State to Queen Elizabeth,' 182S, 

3. ' Notitia Ilistorica : Miscellaneous Infor- 
mation for Historians, Antiquaries, and the 
Legal Profession,' 1824 ; an improved edi- 
tion, called ' The Chronology oi History,' 
was included in 1833 in Lu'imer's ' Cabinet 
Cyclopedia,' rol. xliv., and a second edition 
of this revised issue appeared in 1838. 

4. 'Synopsis of the Peerage of England,' 
1825; a new edition, entitled "The Historic 
Peerage of England,' and revised, corrected, 
and continued by William Courthope, was 
published in 1857. H. 'TestamentaVetusta; 
illustrations from Wills of Ancient Manners, 
Customs, &c., from Henry II to Acces»on of 
QiieenElizabeth,M826,2vol8. 6. 'Litenwy 
Kemainsof LadyJaneGrey,'1825. 7. 'His- 
tory of Town and School of Kugby,' 1826 ; 
left nnfinished. 8. ' Poetical li^psody of 
Francis Davison,' 1826, :J vob; portions of 
this, consisting of ' Psalms translated by 
Francis and Christopher Davison ' and of 
' Biographical Notice? of Contributors to the 




Nicolas 



43 



Nicolas 



of Arms of Peers and Knights in Reign of 
Edward 11/ 18i>8. 18. * Statutes of Order 
of the Guelphs/ 1828; only one hundred 
copies printed, and not for sale. 19. * Sta- 
tutes of Order of the Thistle/ 1828 ; limited 
to fifty copies, not for sale. 20. * Memoirs 
of Lady Fanshawe/ 1829. 21. » Roll of 
Arms of Reigns of llenry III and Ed- 
ward lU/ 1829; fifty copies printed. 22. * Re- 
port of Proceedings on Claims to the Barony 
of Lisle/ 1829. 23. * Letter to the Duke of 
"Wellington on creating Peers for Life' 
(anon.), 1830, for private circulation only; 
2nd edit, (anon.), 1830; 3rd edit., by Sir 
Harris Nicolas, 18^4. 24. * Privy Purse Ex- 
penses of Elizabeth of York, with Memoir 
of her,' 1830. 25. * Report of Proceedings 
on Claims to Earldom of Devon,' 1832. 
2t5. * The Scrope and Grosvenor Controversy,' 
1832; a magnificent work of 150 copies 
only, privately printed at the expense of an 
association of noblemen and gentlemen. The 
first volume contained the controversy be- 
tween Ricardus le Scrope and Robertus 
Grosvenor, milites, and the second included 
a history of the Scropes and of the deponents 
in their favour ; the third volume, to con- 
tain notices of the Grosvenor deponents, was 
never published. 27. * Letters of Joseph 
Ritson,^ 1833, 2 vols. 28. ' Proceedings and 
Ordinances of the Privy Council of Eng- 
land, 1380-1542,' 1834-7, 7 vols. His re- 
muneration for this work was 150/. per 
volume. It contained a mass of valuable 
matter, and after an interval of more than 
fifty years the labour has been resumed by 
Mr. J. R. Dasent. 29. 'Treatise on Law 
of Adulterine Bastardy,' discussing the claim 
of William Knollvs [q. v.] to be Earl of Ban- 
bury, 1836; 2nd edit. 1838. 30. 'The Com- 
plete Angler of Izaak Walton and Charles 
Cotton,' with drawings by Stothard and In- 
skipp, 1836, 2 vols. ; a magnificent work. 
The lives were issued separately in 1837, 
and the whole work was reprinted in 1875. 
31. * History of Orders of Knighthood of 
the British Empire and of the Guelphs of 
Hanover,' 1841-2, 4 vols. 32. * History of 
Earldoms of Strathem, Monteith, and Airth, 
with Report of Proceedings of Claim of 
R. B. Allardice to Earldom of Airth,' 1842. 
33. 'Statement on Mr. Babbage's Calculating 
Engines,' 1843; reprinted in Babbage's ' Life 
of a Philosopher,' pp. 68-96. 34. * Despatches 
and Letters of Lord Nelson,' 1844-6, / vols. ; 
another issue began in 1845, but only one 
volume came out. 35. 'Court of Queen 
Victoria, or Portraits of British Ladies,' 
1845 ; only three parts were published. 
Se. * History of Royal Navy/ 1847, 2 vols. ; 
incomplete, extenoing only to reign of 



Henry V. 37. ' Memoirs of Sir Christopher 
Hatton,' 1847. 

Nicolas brought out the ' Carcanet ' (1828 
and 1839) and the ' Cynosure ' (1837), both 
containing select passages from the most 
distinguished English writers ; and, in con- 
junction with Henry Southern, he edited the 
two volumes (1827 and 1828) of the second 
series of the 'Retrospective Review.' He 
drew up an elaborate analysis of the writinj^ 
of Junius, some part of which appeared in 
Wade's edition of * Junius ' (Bohn's Standard 
Library, vols. 119 and 120), and the whole 
manuscript was ultimately sold to Joseph 
Parkes [q. v.] For Pickering's Aldine edition 
of the poets Nicolas contributed lives of 
Thomson, Collins, the Earl of Surrey and Sir 
Thomas Wyatt, Henry Kirke White, Bums, 
Cow per, and Chaucer, the last being especi- 
ally valuable through his investigations in 
contemporary documents. These memoirs 
have been inserted in the subseq^uent issues 
of that series. It was his intention to have 
superintended an edition of Thomson's poems, 
and Lord Ly ttelton furnished him with con- 
siderable information on the subject. To the 
' Archoeologia ' and the ' Gentleman's Maga- 
zine ' he contributed numerous antiquanan 
papers, most of them in the latter periodical 
being signed ' Clionas,' and relating to the 
Cornish families with which he was con- 
nected. He also wrote the long preface to 
its hundredth volume. The 'Westminster 
Review,' 'Quarterly Review,' 'Spectator,' 
' Athenseum,' and ' Naval and Military Ma- 
gazine ' were among the other periodicals to 
which he occasionally contributed. 

Nicolas gave assistance to Dallaway and 
Cartwrights ' History of Sussex,' Cotman's 
' Sepulchral Brasses in Norfolk and Suffolk,' 
Samuel Bentley's * Excerpta Historica,' and 
Emma Roberts's ' Rival Houses of York 
and Lancaster.' The voluminous papers of 
Sir Hudson Lowe on Napoleon's captivity at 
St. Helena were sorted and arranged by him, 
and at the time of his death a mass of docu- 
ments to September 1817 had been set up in 
type. They were reduced in matter by 
William Forsyth, Q.C., and published in 
three volumes in 18<>3. Nicolas edited in 
1836 the poetical remains of his friend Sir 
T. E. Croft, and compiled in 1842 a history 
of ' The Cornish Club,' with a list of its 
members, which was reprinted and supple- 
mented by Mr. Henry PauU in 1877. Letters 
by him are in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Lite- 
rary History,' vol. viii. pp. xlvi-xlvii, and the 
* Memoir of Augustus cle Morgan,' pp. 70-3. 
Several of his manuscripts and letters are 
in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 6626, 
19704-8, 28847, 24872, and 28894, and Eger- 



N:::Liv 



NicoII 



-.) Ju- 1-3:. ;i sc. KiTW. Se- 
1, laii 'ji; Vlrx-^ IzLiS'i} from 
il -^ I-wem.j>:f 1?^:^ uid of 

'. w. ■Trai- ; -'ar r^wsn: aboliiion 
111 .t!;>fr .n-uei. ^un-vad much 
. 'ie >iA:iii T •.-xirii r!a.T Eugtub. 
I'l.B. iii>: K.'.' H.. va^ promoted 
-•C^aeril I' its. \^'/T. -md w« 

, _iT ;;' ^V] — —f'^T "x.^rtK. 
-- r .aj'sr- ?.:7 A--.. I86S *d. 
.r n-if- { 7eri:i^:a:s3 and 



ls20. ir. 

1. ." uis.i-,.- * ;.ri"i.w:^i:=i i( ■,:.■:- WaleriJO 
.-= 7r~.;i.~ :r.::,-i . ■iic^Mai.IH*, 

' " ■ H. IL C. 

OLL- "-^Ti:^ N:;:-::Lia.iNii:oL.: 
OLI, I- -Y iL\T.^-f: , t::^i-l&i5). 
..-;. -- w.-^.^r fiia ;e J:i:n. Nlc-'>U.vw 

■ >i: CT= \si. A:=ri-^E=hir-. 3 April 
.\:--ri"-r.i,i.- *■^■^.■T«*:v-;5aI.riT■^e 
:^- -ii.-«i-.:i-''-l.i.~.-i Astpdrtnzrani- 

...!:-- -v--rr^: A'ipr-.T^c (.'nirilrHtr, 

■ .:- >='•■:.■ :' "iCl^:; ' ■■.-Uep?, Oi- 
-. 1 ■":; II -ixl.: .T.rc. ieI sraJuated 
L '■.-, t;;: MA.:-; :-U. He bt«n 




Nicoll 



45 



Nicoll 



cal manuscripts, had been issued by Gaisford 
in 1812. In 1818 Nicoll published ' Notitia 
Codicis Samaritano-Arabici Pentateuchi in 
Bibl. Bodleiana,' Oxford, royal 8vo. Finally, 
he added in 1821 a second part to the 
' BibliothecsB Bodleiante Codicum Manu- 
scriptorum Orientalium Catalog^us,* of which 
the first part, by Joannes Uri [a. v.], the 
Hungarian scholar, had appeared in 1788. 
ITie third part, by Edward Bouverie Pusey 
[q. v.], was printed in 1836. These compila- 
tions gainea for Nicoll a European reputation, 
and such was his linguistic fame that it was 
commonly said of him that he might pass to 
the Qreat Wall of China without the services 
of an interpreter. 

[Memoir by Rev. J. Parsons ; Anderson's Scot- 
tish Nation ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Chambers's 
Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, pp. 218-19 ; 
Hacray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, 1889, 
2nd ed.] T. B. 

NICOLL or NICOLLS, ANTHONY 
(1611-1659), parliamentarian, bom at St. 
Tudy, Cornwall, 14 Nov. 1611, was eldest 
son of Humphry Nicoll of Penrose, in that 
parish (bom in 1577, sat in parliament for 
the borough of Bodmin, Cornwall, March 
1627-8 to March 1628-9, and buried at St. 
Tudy 31 March 1642), who married at St. 
Dominick in the same county, in May 1604, 
Philipp or Philippa, daughter of Sir Anthony 
Rous, Knt. He was also connected with the 

Seat Cornish families of Cavell, Lower, 
ohun, and Roscarrock, and, through his 
mother, he was a nephew of John Pym {BibL 
Comub. ii. 595). He was returned for the 
Cornish borough of Bossiney in the parlia- 
ment which lasted from 13 April to 5 May 
1640, and in the Long parliament of the 
same year he sat for Bodmin. This return 
was disputed by Sir John Bramston, and 
Nicoll was declared by the committee of 
election to have been imduly returned; but, 
through Pym*s influence, this decision was 
never reported to the house itself. In after 
years the improper retention of the seat was 
often brought up against him. He acted for 
the most part with Denzil Holies [q. v.] and 
the presbyterian members, and was often ap- 
pointed on conferences and committees. 

After the defeat of the parliamentary forces 
at Stamford Hill, near Stratton, Cornwall, on 
16 May 1643, complaint was made by their 
commander, the Earl of Stamford, that Ni- 
coil's action in withdrawing the cavalry had 
contributed to the disaster. A joint com- 
mittee of both houses was appointed to in- 
quire into the matter, but no result was 
reached. On 1 May 1647 he was nominated 
ft member of the body for regulating the uni- 



versity of Oxford. Later in the same year 
the army made specific charges against eleven 
presbyterian members, of whom Nicoll was 
one ; but for a time, owing to the withdrawal 
of the independent representatives, his 
friends were victorious. The special charges 
against him alleged that he had remained in 

Parliament for many years although the seat 
ad been declared void by the committee of 
privileges, that he had influenced the elec- 
tion of members in the west, and that he had 
received rewards. These accusations he de- 
nied ; but he admitted that he had continued 
in the office of master of the armoury in the 
Tower, and had lost the lucrative position of 
* Customer of Plymouth and of the Cornish 
ports.' When the army entered London 
(6 Aug. 1647) the cause of the indepen- 
dents triumphed, and Nicoll was ordered 
into restraint. He had procured a pass from 
the speaker to go into Cornwall, but could 
not oDtain one from Fairfax. On the way 
to his own county he was stopped by some 
troopers, and carried on 16 Aug. to head- 
quarters at Kingston. Next day he was 
brought before that general, and on 18 Aug. 
a letter from him was read in the House of 
Commons. Fairfax was communicated with, 
and, after debate, it was ordered that Nicoll 
should remain in custody. When it came 
out on the same day that Nicoll had escaped, 
the ports were stopped against him, and the 
speaker's pass revoked. But the presbyte- 
rians soon recpained their supremacy, and the 
disabling oraers against him were revoked. 
On 12 Oct. 1648 he formed one of the com- 
mittee of sequestrations for Cornwall, and on 
4 Nov. the office of master of the armouries 
in the Tower and at Greenwich was granted 
to him for life by patent. He was probably 
expelled through * Pride's purge.' 

Nicoll sat for Cornwall 1654 to 1655, and 
was chosen for Bossiney on 11 Jan. 1658-9, 
and in 1657 he became sheriff" of that county. 
He died of fever on 20 Feb. 1658-9, and 
was buried at the Savoy on 22 Feb. An 
elaborate monument, with a Latin inscrip- 
tion and verses in English, which now stands 
on the south chancel aisle, was erected to 
his memory in St. Tudy church by his wife 
Amy in 1681. It contains effigies of him- 
self, his wife, and five sons. He had five 
sons and two daughters ; two of the younger 
sons were at that time buried in the Savoy, 
and two of the elder at St. Tudv. His wife 
Amy, daughter and coheiress oi Peter Spec- 
cot of Speccot, Devonshire, married in 1670 
John Vyvyan of Trewan, Cornwall. Her 
will was proved on 27 May 1685. In 1640 
Nicoll rebuilt the mansion of Penvose, and 
filled the windows with stained glass, em- 



NicoU 



bUiK)ii(-il witli Ilia own Brraa and those of the 
famllio* with whom he was connecteil. 
About 1 740 the fnmily estates were alienated. 

'PliP iliffiirpnees, in which Nieoll wag con- 
Ccmitd.botweentheBrmy and the parliament, 
formt^l thf! Buhject-raalter of several pnm- 
pbluU. In 1543 there were published 'Two 
Lwtturs, one from Kobert, Earl of E^.ex, to 
Anthony NicoU ; the other to Sir Samuel 
Lukei' Slid in 164ti there nomecmt ' Several 
letters to William Lenthttl on the Gallant 
Prooeeding^ of Sir Thomas Fairfax in the 
WnHt," oneof which waafroniXieoll. Mercer's 
• Anglife Speculum ' (IG4G) contains a son- 
net to him, and Captain John Harris printed 
in 1651 a petition to parliament against 
the proceedings of Kudyerd, Alexander Pym, 
and Nieoll as trustees ' for the payment of 
M. Pym's debts, and raising portions for two 
younger children.' Ijetters, bnthprinledand 
in manuscript, by him are in the 'Thurloe 
State Papers,' iij. 337, iv. 461 ; Additional 
MSS., British Museum : Itanlinson and 
Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Libmrv; the 
House of I-orda MSS, ; and those of O. A, 
howndea (Hilt. MSS. Comm.7lh Rep. App. 
pp. 552-65). 

[Maclwtn's Triftg Minor, iii. 2t2. 3!2-S ; Bi- 
d-n'd KinKMFia-on-Thannu^ pp. 28-9: Wood's 
Uhit. of Oxford, ed. Clutch, foI, ii. pt. ii. pp. 
ani. 34-'): Tliomaa Bartan'n Diary, ili. 4S0; 
IirnmMon'sAiilobiogr.(C8milpn8i>i:.), pp. 160-2; 
UnzliiiB Supplrmont ui Bililiogr. Collections, 
188D. p. 16 : Ituahworth, vol. ii. pt.ir. pp. 77S- 
88 : FHrochial Hi»t. of Cornwall, i*. 3S8.] 

W. P. C. 

NICOLL. FRANCOIS (1770-1835), Scot- 

li-'i I ! !i'i' I -■ ■I'liJoboNlcoll, merchant, 

I, ■■ ■ I, "iiH bom there in 1770. 

'illege, Aberdeen, gra- 



> Nieoll 

of the united colleges of St. Leonard's and 
St. Salvator's in the university of St. An- 
drews, itt succession to James Plavfair. In 
March 1822 he was chMen rector of St. 
.\ndrew8 University, and he drew up the 
address presented to George IV during the 
royal visit in August of that year. Nieoll 
resignedhisoiliceaa minister of St. Leonard's 
parish in 1824, and died on 8 Oct. ld3o. In 
Ilia government of St. Andrews University 
he proved an efficient administrator. 

[?<«itfs Fasti. ii.40l,535.i>i.7Sll Griarson's 
Delineation, of St. Androm. pp. 188, 2M ; 
Millnr'a Boll of Eminent Burgesses of Dundse, 
p. 236,] A- H. M. 

NICOLL, ROBERT (]814-18,S7), poet, 
was born on 7 Jan. 1814 at the farmhouse 
of Little TuUie beltane, in the parish of 
Aiicbtergaven, Perthshire, about halfway 
between Perth and Dunkeld, and was the 
second son in a family of nine children. 
When he was only five his father was re- 
duced to the condition of a day labourer on 



educaiina was thus exceedingly imperfect, 
but be read all the books he could find, and 
profited by the opportunities lie obtained by 
his removal to Perth, where, at the age of 
sixteen, he apprenticed himself to a female 
grocer and wine merchant. By a small 
saving he enabled his mother to open a 
shop, and greatly iraproved the cireuta- 
Btancei! of hia family. He had already be^n 
to write poetry, but destroyed most of his 
compositions in dci^ir of ever attaining to 
write correct English ; and his first lite- 
rary pmdiiclion that saw the light waa a 
tale, ' Ii Zingaro,' founded on an Italian 




Nicoll 



47 



Nicoll 



ment of editor of the ' Leeds Times/ The 
salary was only 100/. a year ; nevertheless, 
before leaving Dundee Kicoll married Alice 
Suter, niece of a newspaper proprietor in the 
town, who is described as oeautiful and in- 
terest ine* and in every respect suited to 
him. Nicoll had always been a strong, 
even a violent, radical politician. The vigour 
which he introduced into the * Leeds Times ' 
greatly stimulated the sale of the paper, but 
wore out his delicate constitution, which 
completely broke down after the general 
election in the summer of 1837, in conse- 
quence of his arduous and successful exer- 
tions in the cause of Sir William Moles- 
worth. He returned to Scotland to die. 
Everything possible was done for him. Mr. 
and Mrs. Johnstone received him into their 
house. Andrew Combe and Ilobert Cox 
Attended him gratuitously. Sir William 
Molesworth sent him 50/., * accompanied/ 
says Mrs. Johnstone, * by a letter remark- 
able for delicacy and kindness.' But his 
health continued to decline, and he died at 
Laverock Bank, near Edinburgh, on 7 Dec. 
1837. Two days before his death his father 
and mother left their home, and, walking 
fifty miles through frost and snow, arrived 
just in time to see him alive. He was buried 
m North Jjeith churchyard. Tlie ina])pro- 
priateness of the situation to the last resting- 
place of a poet is the subject of some touching 
tines by his brother William, who a few 
jean afterwards was himself buried in the 
same grave. 

It is probably to the credit of NicoU's 
lyrical faculty that his songs in the Scottish 
dialect shoula be so creatly superior to his 
poems in literary English. The latter, with 
aome well-known exceptions, are of small 
account, but as a Scottish minstrel he stands 
very high. The characteristics of the native 
poetry of Scotland are always the same : 
melody, simplicity, truth to nature, ardent 
feeling, pathos, and humour. All these ex- 
cellences Nicoll possesses in a very high 
degree, and deserves the distinction of having 
been a most genuine poet of the people. He 
certainly falls far short of Bums; but Bums 
produced nothing so good as NicolFs best 
until after attaining the age at which 
Nicoll ceased to write : and it is not likely 
that the young man of twenty-three had 
arrived at the limits of his genius. His 
mind grew rapidly, and he might have pro- 
duced prose work of abiding value when his 
political passion had been moderated and his 
powers disciplined by experience of the 
world. Personally he was amiable, honour- 
able, enthusiastic, and warmly attached to 
his friends. 



[Nicoll's poems were republished in 1844 
with copious additions, priDcipally of pieces 
written subsequently to the original publication 
in 1835, and an anonymous memoir by Mrs. 
Johnstone, which has continued to be prefixed 
to more recent editions, and is the best authority 
for his life. An independent biography, by 
P. K. Drummond. 1 884, adds some interesting 
letters and anecdotes, but does not materially 
modify the impression left by Mrs. .Johnstone's 
memoir. See also Cham1)ers*8 Biogr. Diet, of 
Eminent Scotsmen, 1856, v. 487 ; Walker's Baids 
of Bon- Accord, p. 438 ; Charles Kingsley, in the 
North British Kevievr, vol. xvi. ; and Samuel 
Smiles, in Good Words, vol. xvi.] R. G. 

NICOLL, WHITLOCK (1786-1838), 
physician, son of the Rev. Iltyd Nicoll, 
was bom at Treddington, Worcestershire, in 
1786. His father was rector of the parish, 
and died before Nicoll was two years old ; 
his mother was Ann, daughter of George 
Hatch of Windsor. He was educated by 
the Rev. John Nicoll, his uncle, and placed 
in 1802 to live with Mr. Be van, a medical 
practitioner at Cowbridge, (ilamorganshire. 
In 1806 he became a student at St. George's 
Hospital, and in 1809 received the diploma 
of membership of the College of Surgeons of 
England. He then became partner of his 
former teacher at Cowbridge, and engaged in 
general practice. He went to live in Ludlow, 
Shropshire, took an M.D. degree 17 May 
1816 at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and 
was admitted an extra-licentiate of the Col- 
lege of Physicians of Ix)ndon 8 June 1810. 
He commenced physician, received in 1817 
the degree of M.I). from the Archbishop of 
Canterbury, and began to write as an autho- 
rity on medicine in the * London Medical 
Repository * in 1 8 1 9. His first separate pub- 
lication, 'Tentamen Nosologicum,* had ap- 
f eared in vol. vii. No. 39 of the * Repository.' 
t is a general classification of diseases based 
upon their symptoms. His three main divi- 
sions are febres, of which he describes three 
orders; neuroses, with seven orders; and 
cachexite, with eleven orders, and the ar- 
rangement shows nothing more than the in- 
fenuity of a student. * The History of the 
luman (Economy' appeared in 1819, and 
suggests a general physiological method of 
inquiry in clinical medicine. * Primary Ele- 
ments of Disordered Circulation of the 
Blood' was also published in 1819, and con- 
tains one hundred obvious remarks on the 
circulation. * General Elements of Patho- 
logy ' appeared in 1820, and in 1821 ' Prac- 
tical Remarks on the Disordered States of 
the Cerebral Structures in Infants.' This 
was first read before an association of phy- 
sicians in Ireland on 6 Dec. 1819, and is the 



Nicolls A 

moflt interefltingp of his medical writings. 
He seemB to liave noticed some of the now 
well-known plienomenn of the retlection of 
iiritution from one part of the netroos sys- 
tem to another ; but his argument is con- 
fused, and bis proposition that erethism of 
the cranial brain is due to impresaiona on the 
anticerebral eitremitiea of nerves is im- 
perfectly Bupported by his actual observa- 
tions. At this time he became a member of 
the Royal Irish Academy. On 17 March 
1826 be graduated M.D. at Glose^ow, then 
remoTed to London, and was admitted a 
licentiate of the College of Physicians on 
36 Juuel83(S. He attained some success in 
practice, and was elected F.R.S. 18 Feb. 
1830. He published two ophthalmic, cases 
of some interest — one of imperfection of 
vision, the other of colour-blindness — in the 
' Medioo-Cbirur({ical Transactions,' vols. vii. 
nnd is. In 183-5 he gave up practice, and 
settled at Wimbledon, Surrey, where he died 
on 3 Dec. 1838. 

Tbe taste for Hebrew ond for theolocry 
which he acquired la boyhood from the 
learned uncle who educated him remained 
through life. He left several theological 
works in manuscript, which were published 
in 1841, with a short prefatory sketch of his 
life. He published five theological treatises 
during his lifetime ; ' An Analysis of Chris- 
tianity,' 8to, London, 182-^;"' Nugai lle- 
braicm' and 'Nature the Preacber,' 1837; 
' Remarks on the Breaking and Eating of 
Bread and Drinkinjf of WinR in Commemo- 
ration of the Passion of Christ,' 8vo, Lon- 
don, 183" ; ' An Inquiry into the Nature and 
Prosppcts of the Adamite Race,' 8vo, 
don, 1838. 



Nicolls 



bv James I. Nicolls was sworn in before 
the lord keeper as seijeant-at^law on 17 May 
following (Nichols, Progreiffi of Jams* I, 
i. 157). On 14 Dec. 1603 NicoUa was made 
recorder of Leicester (cf. j6. ii. 4S4n.) In 
1610 be won attached as sei^eant t« the 
household of Henry, prince of Wales. An 
opinion signed by him and Thomas Stephens, 
advising tbe prince not to entertain a pro- 
posal for getting a grant from tbe kin^ of 
forfeitures from recusants, is printed bv Birch 
from Harl. MS. 7009, fol. 23 {Ufe ofRenry, 
Princf ■>/ Wales, pp. 169-70). On 11 June 
1610 Nicolk, in addition to the manors of 
Brougliton and Fa.xton, which he had pur- 
chased, received a grant in fee simple of the 
manor of Kib worth- Beauchamp, Leicester- 
shire (StaU Papert, Dom. 1603-10, p. 618). 
On 26 Nov. 1612 Nicolls was appointed 
justice of common pleas (Dcgdale, C&ron. 
Ser.-p. 102; Bkiwibs, NorthampUmihire, ii. 
95; butcf. Cal. State Paperi,Vom.\%\l-\%, 
p. 158). He was knighted at tbe same time. 
Three years later his patent was renewed on 
his appointment as chancellor to Charles, 
prince of Wales. He died of tbe ' new ague ' 
while on circuit, oa 3 Aug. 1616, at Kendal, 
Westmoreland, where there is a monument 
to his inemorv ; his tomb, in black and white 
marble, is in Faxton Church, Northampton- 
shire. It might be said of him, writes Fuller, 
'Jude.^mortuus est jura dans.' Robert Bolton 
fi]. v.], whom iie had presented to the living 
of Broughton, testifies to his higb qualities, 
j both as a man and a judge. He particularly 
■ells upon NicoUa's ' constant and resolute 
irt rising against bribery and corruption,' 




Nicolls 



49 



Nicolls 



He married Mary, daughter of one Hem- 
tngB of London, and widow of Edward Bag- 
•haw, esq. Ilaving no children, the manor 
of Faxton passed to his nephew Francis, 
•on of Francis NichoUs, the governor of 
TObury, by Anne, daughter of David Sey- 
mour, esq. 

The nephew, Fraxcis Nicolls (1585- 
1642), matriculated from Brosenose College, 
Oxford, on 1*5 Oct. 1602, and entered at tne 
lliddle Temple in the same year. Either he 
or his father was clerk to the Prince of 
Wales's court of liveries, and receiver of his 
TBvenues in Buckinghamshire and Bedford- 
shire in 1628 (see CcU. State Papers jDom, Ser. 
1580-1625, Addenda, pp. 653, 659, 667). In 
the parliament of 1628-9 he represented 
Xortnamptonshire, and was high sheriff of the 
ooanty in 1631. In May 1640 he was secre- 
tftiy to the elector palatine, and, with Sir 
Richard Cave, was carried off to Dunkirk by 
« pirate sloop (the crew of which were 
English) during their passage from Kye to 
Dieppe (ib, 1640, p. 124). After being de- 
tuned three days, Nicolls and his companion 
were allowed to go back to Dover, whence 
•Iter a day^s interval they proceeded to Paris, 
where they joined the elector on 22 May (see 
two letters of Nicolls to Secretarv Winde- 
buk in CaL State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1640, 
m. 147, 209 : cf. ib. 1639-41 nassim). On 
So July 1641 he was created a baronet. He 
died 4 March 1642. By his wife Mary, daugh- 
ter of Edward Bagshaw, esq., he had a son. 
Sir Edwaid NicolU (1620-1682), who suc- 
eeeded him as second baronet, and whose 
\3j his second wife. Sir Edward Nicolls, 
' in 1717 without issue. 



[The main authority is Bolton's Funeral Notes 
on the judge, published in 1633 with his Fonre 
IjMt Things, and Bagshawe's Life and Death 
<d Bb B(dton. Other authorities are Foller's 
Wovthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 168 ; Dugdale's Orig. 
Jnd. p. S19, Chroo. Ser. pp. 102, 104; Cole's 
Hiat. of Ecton, pp. 56-7 ; Bridges's Northamp- 
Conshire, li. 85, 87, 95-6 ; Burke's Extinct Ba- 
ronetage; Foster's Alanini Oxon. 1500-1714, 
jmmI Iims of Court Registers; Brook'sLives of tlie 
Puritaas, ii. 391 ; Pennant's Tour from Down- 
ing to Alston, p. 119; Nicholson's Annals of 
Kendal, p. 285; Brasenose Calendar; Foss's 
Judges of England ; besides Calendar of State 
Bapers, Domestic Ser., Nichols's Pro2resses of 
James I, and works cited in the text.] 

G. Lb G. N. 

NICOLLS, BENEDICT (d. 1433), bishop 
of St. Datid's, is described by Godwin as a 
bachelor of laws ; he was rector of ' Staple- 
bridge in the diocese of Salisbury' (? Staple- 
ford, Wiltshire) in 1408, when he was made 
biahopof Bangorbypapal bull dated 18 April ; 

TOL. XLI. 



he received the temporalities on 22 July, and 
spiritualities on 10 Aug. In 1410 he was 
one of those who tried and condemned the 
loUard John Bad by fq. v.], and in 1413 was 
assessor to the Archbishop of Canterbury 
when Sir John Oldcastle [q. v.] was tried 
and excommunicated. Next year he appears 
as a trier of petitions from Gascony ana parts 
beyond sea. On 17 Dec. 1418 he was trans- 
ferred to St. David's in succession to Stephen 
Patrington [q. v.] ; he made his profession 
of obedience to the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury on 12 Feb. following, and had the tem- 
poralities restored on 1 June. In 1419 he 
was guarantee for a loan to the kin^ {Rolls 
of Pari. iv. 117 A; in the index Nicolls is 
confused both with a predecessor at St. 
David's, John Catrick, and his successor, 
Thomas Rodbum [q. v.] ). In 1425 he was 
one of those appointed to determine the claim 
of precedence between the earls marshal and 
Warwick; in 1427 he was present at the 
opening of parliament, when Henry Chichele 
[q. v.], arcnbishop of Canterbury, preached 
against the statute of provisors, and in the 
following year subscribed to the answer 
which parliament returned to Gloucester 
defining his position as protector (cf. Stubbs, 
Const. Hist. lii. 107). In 1429 he was again 
a trier of petitions. He died on 25 June 1433, 
and was buried in St. David's Cathedral, 
where he had founded a chantry. His will, 
made on 14 June 1433, was proved on 14 Aug. 
following. 

[Rolls of Pari. vol. iv. ; Nett^p's Fasciculi 
Zizanioram (Rolls Ser.), pp. 414, 442, 447 ; Elm- 
hami Liber Metricus (Rolls Sep.), p. 162; Wil- 
kins's Concilia, iii. 361-7; Foxe's Acts and Mon. 
iii. 235. 329, 336, 346-7 ; Burnet's Hist, of Re- 
formation, ed. Pocock, i. 189, iv. 159-60; God- 
win, De Pra^sulibus Anglise, ed. Ricbapdson, pp. 
583, 623 ; Game's Series Episcoporum; Brud>'s 
Episcopal Succession ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, 
i. 101, 296 ; Jones and Freeman's History of 
St. David's, pp. 102. 123, 307; Stubbs's Regis- 
trum Sacrum and Constitutional History, iii. 
79,107.] A. F. P. 

NICOLLS, FERDINANDO (1598-1662), 
presbyterian divine, son of a gentleman of 
Buckinghamshire, was bom in 1698. He 
matriculate! from ^fagdalcn College, Ox- 
f )rd, on 10 Nov. UU5, graduated B.A. on 
15 Dec. 1618, and M.A. on 14 June 1021. On 
9 May 1629 Sir Allen Apsley, lieutenant of 
the Tower, writing to Secretary Dorchester, 
described him as ' of Sherborne.' Nicolls had 
applied for permission to see some of Apsley's 

Srisoners, and to speak to them at the wm- 
ows, but had been prevented. 
On 12 Nov. 1634 he was collated by Bishop 
Hall to the rectory of St. Mary Arches, 

E 



Nf;Mli 



i5»: Addit. 3IS. 
a the BcT. A. K. 

B. P. 
IP. C177S-18491, 



.1^. !*■:- :f Oillin^hain, 
; :inr-£ ±-»- i; apriTtte 

1 .^— rtris'kt IhiUin 
-; -i>.j= :- ihe 45lh 
- :~-.Ti,= -iilTf..uf- 

^i; >'rTl=t«. He 




Nicolls 



SI 



Nicolls 



regiment. So conspicuous was his conduct 
on this occasion that Whitelocke in his des- 
patches thus writes of him : ' Nor should I 
omit the gallant conduct of Major Nichols 
[sic] of the 45th regiment, who, on the morn- 
ing of the 6th instant, heing pressed by the 
enemy near the Presidentia, charged them 
with great spirit and took two howitzers and 
many prisoners.' Nicolls was the only regi- 
mental officer whose name appeared in the 
despatches. At the subseauent trial by court- 
martial of Whitelocke ne was one of the 
witnesses. 

On disembarking at Cork Nicolls was 
appointed lieutenant-colonel of the York 
rangers on 29 Oct. 1807. Almost immedi- 
ately afterwards he was transferred to the 
command of the second battalion of the 14th 
regiment, which he himself was chiefly in- 
strumental in raising from volunteers in the 
Buckinghamshire militia. In 1808 he em- 
barked at Cork with his battalion, which 
formed part of the reinforcements taken to the 
Peninsula by Sir David Baird. At Coruna he 
was in the brigade of Major-general Rowland 
Hill, and well earned the gold medal which 
he received for that action: 'On the left 
Colonel Nicholls [sic], at the head of some 
companies of the 14th, carried Palerio Abaxo * 
(Napibb, Peninsular War), He was again 
mentioned in despatches. 

In the summer of 1809 Nicolls took part 
in the Walcheren expedition, and on 12 Aug. 
led his battalion to the assault of an en- 
trenchment close to the walls of Flushing. 
So gallant and impetuous was the rush of 
the I4th that in a few minutes the work 
was taken and a lodgment established within 
musket shot of the town. In September, 
after the fall of Flushing, he returned to 
England and married. 

In April 1811 Nicolls was appointed by 
the commander-in-chief assistant adjutant- 
general at the Horse Guards. In the follow- 
ing February he was promoted to the posi- 
tion of deputy adjutant-general in Ireland, 
where he was at the head of the department, 
the adjutant-general being absent on service. 
A few months later he went out to India to 
take up the appointment of quartermaster- 
general of kingos troops. During the Nepaul 
war of 1814-16 he was specially selected to 
command a column destined for the invasion 
of the province of Kumaon. The commander- 
in-chief in India publicly referred to * the 
rapid and glorious conquest of Camoan by 
Colonel Nicolls.' He had been gazetted 
colonel on 4 June 1814. The praise was 
well deserved, for in a few days he had cap- 
tured Almond, and reduced the entire pro- 
vince, with the exception of a few forts. In 



the Pindarree and Mahratta war of 1817- 
1818 Nicolls commanded a brigade. Pro- 
moted to the rank of major-genenil on 9 July 
1821, he necessarily vacated his appointment 
as quartermaster-general of king s troops ; 
but m April 1825 he resumed his connec- 
tion with India, having been appointed to 
the command of a division in the Madras 
presidency. Soon after his arrival he was 
selected to command a division of the army 
which, under Lord Combermere, besieged 
and captured the strong fortress of Bhurt- 
pore. He commanded one of the assaulting 
columns, and took a prominent part in the 
desperate fighting which ensued. His column 
was headed bv the grenadiers of the 69th, 
who advanced to the inspiriting strains of 
the ' British Grenadiers,' played by the gene- 
raVs express orders. As Napier said of 
another officer who stimulated his high- 
landers in the Peninsula with the bagpipes, 
' he understood war.' It may be mentioned 
that, although the 69th had been carefully 
trained in the use of hand-grenades, the 
general ordered that no powder should be 
used ; for, as he remarked, the lighted match 
of a grenade causes a moral effect on the 
enemy as great as if it were loaded, while if 
it is loaded the throwers are almost as likely 
to be injured as the enemy. For his dis- 
tinguished services at Bhurtpore Nicolls was 
created a E.C.B. 

After the fall of Bhurtpore he returned to 
Madras, where he remained till April 1829. 
At that date he was transferred to Meerut. 
In July 1831 he returned to India. In 1883 
he was appointed colonel of the 93rd high- 
landers. 

On 10 Jan. 1837 Nicolls became a lieu- 
tenant-general, and in the following year 
once more went out to India as commander- 
in-chief in Madras, and in 1839 was trans- 
ferred to Bengal as commander-in-chief in 
India. But the part that Nicolls played was 
not very important. Lord Ellenborough's 
somewhat despotic disposition deprived the 
commander-in-chief of the power of influ- 
encing affairs. Nicolls seems, however, to 
have taken a just view of ^rsons and things. 
When the gallant but physically infirm Gene- 
ral Elphinstone was appointed to the com- 
mand at Cabul, Nicolls was most anxious that 
General Nott should be substituted for him. 
He also, in a series of minutes, opposed the 
continued occupation of Cabul. Sir Charles 
Napier, in his usual energetic language, de- 
nounced him furiously because he expressed 
the opinion that Meanee should not have 
been fought. In March 1843 Nicolls resigned 
his appointment and returned to England. 
In 1840 he was transferred from the colonelcy 



Nicolls 



S3 



Nicolls 



The three all followed the Stuarts into exile, 
and two of them appear to have died abroad. 
The survivor, Richard, was attached to the 
household of the Duke of York, and served 
with him under Marshal Turenne. After 
the Restoration Nicolls was appointed groom 
of the bedchamber to the duke. In 1^63 he 
received the degree of doctor of civil law 
from the university of Oxford. 

In March 1()64 the whole of the territory j 
occupied or claimed by the Dutch on the At- '■ 
lantic seaboard was granted by Charles II 
to the Duke of York, on the plea that it was 
British soil bv right of discx)very. The ^^rant 
was practically a declaration of war. Simul- 
taneously measures were taken to intjuire 
into, and if necessary regulate, the condition 
of the New England colonies. The scheme 
was, in fact, a step towards organising the 
whole seaboard from the Kennebec to the 
Hudson into one province. To this end 
Nicolls was appointed a commissioner, with 
three colleagues, Sir Robert Carr, George 
Cart Wright, and Samuel Maverick. Prece- 
dence was given to Nicolls, inasmuch as his 
presence was needed in a quorum, and, in the 
event of his alone surviving, the whole 
powers of the commission were vested in 
nim. It is clear too that, as far as military 
operations went, Nicolls was virtually the 
sole commander. 

In June 1664 he sailed with four ships and 
three hundred soldiers. The Dutch West ! 
India Company had wholly neglected the ; 
colony of ^ew Netherlands. Their adminis- \ 
tration had been directed towards the finan- 
cial prosperity of the colony and nothing else. 
New Amsteraam, the chief town, now New 
York, was a 'colluvies omnium gentium,' 
bound together by no organic tie of race or 
religion. There were no popular institutions ; 
the colony had neither the advantage of an 
efficient ae8pf)tism nor of self-government. 
The recent extirpation of the Swedish colony 
on the Delaware had drained the resources 
of the colony, and left New Netherlands de- 
fenceless. All the attempts of the Dutch 
governor — that resolute soldier, Peter Stuy- 
yesant — to inspire his countrymen with some 
xeal for resistance failed, and on 27 Aug. 
the colony surrendered to Nicolls. The task 
of subduing the outlying territory on the 
Delaware was left to Carr, whose violence 
and rapacity contrasted with the forbearance 
and lenity of his chief. The functions of the 
commission were practically divided. Cart- 
wright and Maverick carried out the regu- 
lation of the Now England colonies, while 
Nicolls was left to organise the newly con- 
quered territory as an English province. The 
absence of any emsting ^»litical institutions 



extending throughout the colony made his 
task comparatively easy. As far as might be 
he retained the Dutch ofiicials, and left the 
municipal government of New Amsterdam — 
or, as it now became. New York — unchanged. 
Already the whole of Long Island was vir- 
tually anglicised by the infiux of colonists 
from Connecticut and Newhaven, who, with 
the approval of Stuy vesant, had formed town- 
ships on the New England model, enjoying 
much local independence. The policy of Ni- 
colls was practically to treat these settle- 
ments and the Dutcn on the Hudson as two 
distinct communities. For the former he 
established a court of assize consisting of 
magistrates, and modelled on the quarter ses- 
sions of an English county. At the same 
time he called a convention of delegates from 
the English settlements on Long Island and 
the adjacent mainland, and laid before them 
a code of laws to be ratified. Meanwhile 
New York and Albany retained their origi- 
nal officials. Nicolls*s chief difficulty was 
caused by the wrong-headed conduct of his 
lieutenant at Albany, Brodhead, who dealt 
with the colonists as a conquered people, and 
made arbitrary arrests on trifling charges. 
Nicolls, with characteristic equity, appointed 
a commission of three, two of whom were 
Dutch, to deal with the matter. Brodhead 
was, by orders of the governor, suspended. 
The chief offenders against authority were 
condemned to death by the council, but the 
penalty was remitted by Nicolls. This was 
m all likelihood prearranged, to emphasise 
the clemency of tne governor. 

In another quarter Nicolls found himself 
thwarted by the folly of his master. Before 
the conquest of New Netherlands Sir George 
Carteret [q.v.] had, in conjunction with Lord 
Berkeley, secured from the Duke of York a 
grant of that portion of his territory which 
lay along the Delaware, and which had 
already been a bone of contention between 
Dutch and Swedes. Nicolls foresaw that 
this mangling of the province would be a 
sure source oi political and commercial dis- 
pute, and remonstrated. His warning was 
unheeded; but the later history of New 
Jersey amply proved its wisdom. 

In 1067 Nicolls returned to England. 
Amphibious service was usual in those days, 
and in 1672, when war broke out against the 
Dutch, Nicolls served as a volunteer on 
shipboard. He was killed at Solebay, in 
the same action as that in which Edward 
Montagu, first earl of Sandwich [q. v.], lost 
his life. 

Nicolls was buried at Ampthill, where the 
cannon-ball which killed him is yet to be 
seen above his monument. 



I OTtwElH 



■ ■., LciiiiTmirr 
- ai invanp-d 

I- V" ri:i-E: f:>r 







Nicolson 



55 



Nicolson 



of athletic sports and an enthusiastic volun- 
teer. 

Besides writing many articles in prose and 
Terse for ' Qood Words/ ' Macmillan's Maga- 
xLne/ 'Blackwood's Magazine/ 'The Scots- 
man/ and other periodicals and newspapers, 
Nicolson*8 chief publications were : 1. * The 
Lay of the Beanmdhr : a Song of the Sudre- 
yar/ Dunedin ^^dinburgh], 1867, 4to. 2. * A 
Collection of uaelic Proverbs and Familiar 
Phrases. Based on Macintosh's Collection. 
Edited by Alexander Nicolson/ Edinburgh, 
1881, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1882. 3. ' Memoirs of 
Adam Black/ Edinburgh, 1885, 8vo; 2nd 
edit. 1886. 4. * Verses by Alexander Nicol- 
son, LL.D., with Memoir by Walter Smith, 
D.D./ Edinburgh, 1893, 8vo. Nicolson also 
edited in 1857 a volume entitled * Edinburgh 
Essays/ written by a number of his friends 
connected with the university. 

[Obituary notices in Tim^s and Scotsman, 
14 Jap. 1893 ; Edwards's Modem Scot'tish Poets, 
3rd ser. pp. 417-19; Scottish Law Review, ix. 
38-40 ; Memoir by Dr. Walter Smith, prefixed 
Co Nicolson 's Verses, which volume contains a 
portrait of their author.] G. 8-h. 

NICOLSON, WILUAM (1655-1727), 
divine and antiquary, probably born at 
Plumbland, Cumberland, on Whit-Sunday, 
1655, was the eldest son of the Rev. Joseph 
Nicolson (d. 1686), rector of Plumbland, who 
married Mary, daughter of John Brisco of 
Crofton 'u\ Thursby, gentleman. He was 
educated at Dovenby m Bridekirk (Miscel- 
iany Accounts, pp. 84, 89) and at Queen's 
College, Oxford, matriculating on 1 July 
1670, and graduating B.A. 23 Feb. 1075- 
1676, and M.A. 3 July 1679. He was elected 
taberder on 3 Feb. 1675, and fellow on 6 Nov. 
1679, vacating his fellowship in the spring 
of 1682. In 1678 he visited Leipzig, at the 
expense of Sir Joseph Williamson, then 
secretary of state, to learn German and the 
northern languages of Europe, and, after 
undergoing great hardships, returned home 
through France. While at Leipzig he trans- 
lated from English into Latin an essay of 
Robert Hooke towards a proof of the motion 
of the earth from the sun's parallax, which 
was printed at the cost of the professor who 
suggested it ; and after his return to England 
he sent some letters to David Hanisius, 
which are inserted in the ' Historia Biblio- 
thecas Augustse,' at Wolffenbuttel, by Jacobus 
Burckhara, pt. iii. chap. iii. pp. 297-8. Sub- 
sequently he contributed descriptions of Po- 
land, Denmark, Norway, and Iceland to the 
first volume of Moses Pitt's ' English Atlas * 
{Oxford, 1680), accounts of the empire of 
Germany to the second and third volumes 
(1681 and 1683), and had begun, for the same 



undertaking, the supervision and completion 
of the description of Turkey (Thoresby, 
Corresp, i. 122). Heame says that Nicolson 
had ' ve reputation (and not undeservedly) 
of a drinking fellow and boon companion ; ' 
but his industry must always have been great, 
for at Oxford, in addition to the labours 
already specified, he transcribed for Bishop 
Fell the large lexicon of Junius, and compiled 
a ' Glossarium Brigantinum.' 

Nicolson was ordained deacon in Decem- 
ber 1679, and became chaplain to the Right 
Rev. Edward Rainbow, bishop of Carlisle, 
who soon secured his advancement in the 
church. In 1681 he was appointed to the 
vicarsge of Torpenhow, Cumberland, and 
held it until 2 Feb. 1698-9, when he re- 
signed, in exchange with his brother-in-law, 
for the vicarage ot Addingham. He was col- 
lated to the first stall in Carlisle Cathedral 
on 17 Nov. 1681, and to the archdeaconry of 
Carlisle on 3 Oct. 1682 ; was instituted in the 
same year to the rectory of Great Salkeld, 
which was annexed to the archdeaconry, and 
in February 1698-9 to the vicarage of Ad- 
dingham, retaining the whole of these prefer- 
ments until his elevation to the episcopal 
bench in 1702. From 1682 he resided at 
Great Salkeld, where he built outhouses at 
the rectory, constructed new school build- 
ings, and erected a wall round the church- 
yard. Two letters by him, dated November 
1685, are in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' 
XV. 1287-95. The first, addressed to the Rev. 
Obadiah Walker, master of University Col- 
lege, Oxford, related to a runic inscription 
atBeaucastle ; the second, written to Sir Wil- 
liam Dugdale, concerned a similar inscription 
on the font at Bridekirk. They are re- 
printed in the second impression of Gibson's 
edition of Camden's * Britannia,* ii. 1007-10, 
1029-31. He was elected F.R.S. on 30 Nov. 
1705. 

Nicolson, if we may rely on the statement 
of Heame, inclined m early life to toryism 
and high-church principles ; but he soon 
changed these views, * courting ye figure of 
ye Loggerhead at Lambeth ' (Hearne, Col- 
iectionsj ii. 62). Into parliamentary elections 
in the northern counties he threw all his 
energies ; he was censured by the House of 
Commons for his interference, and it was 
rumoured that he had been committed for 
treason (Bagot MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm. 
10th Rep. App. iv. pp. 332-6). In April 
1702 he applied in vain for the deanery of 
Carlisle, but through the interest of Sir 
Christopher Musgrave of Edenhall, the pro- 
minent whig in Cumberland, he was soon 
after appointed to the see of Carlisle. He 
was consecrated at Lambeth on 14 June 1702, 



Nicolson 



57 



Nicolson 



in the Irish division of his labours, the work 
was of immense utility. John Hill Burton, 
in his ' Reign of Queen Anne/ ii. 318-20, 
writes of the 'Historical Libraries' as 

* affording the stranger a guide to the riches 
of the chronicle literature of the British em- 
pire,' and, while praising its author as the 
possessor of ' an intellect of signal acuteness,' 
pleads that it is no disparagement of the 
volumes that they are now superseded by 
the more detailed undertaking of Sir T. D. 
Hardy. Nicolson showed his zeal for the 
preservation of official documents by build- 
ing rooms near the palace gardens at Derry 
for the preservation of the cUocesan records. 

Nicolson wrote many sermons and anti- 
quarian papers. He contributed to Kay's 
« Collection of English Words,' 2nd edit. 
1691,^.139-52, a <Glossarium Northan- 
hymbncum.' It was a part only of his con- 
tributions, which did not reach Ray until 
the book had been sent to the press; but 
a few other words by him were inserted in 
the preface, pp. iv-vii. Many additions to 
the account of Northumberland, as well as 
observations on the rest of the counties in 
the province of York, were supplied by him 
to Gibson's edition of Camden s ' Britannia ' 

il696) and in that editor's second edition 
1722) of the ' Britannia' Nicolson improved 
the descriptions of Northumberland, Cum- 
berland, and Westmoreland. In the first of 
these editions the announcement was made 
that Nicolson had a volume of antiquities on 
the north of England ready for the press, and 
its contents were described at length in the 
subsequent list of works on English topo- 
graphy; but in 1722 the manuscripts were 
stated to be in the library of the Carlisle 
chapter. It was also said that he had drawn 
up a ' Natural History of Cumberland.' 
In 1705, and again m 1747, there came out 

* Leges Marchiarum, or Border-Laws, con- 
taining several Original Articles and Trea- 
ties,' which had been collected by Nicolson. 
The first essay, appended to John Chamber- 
layne's 'Oratio Dominica in diversas omnium 
fere gentium linguas versa' (1715), was 
dated by him from Rose [castle] 22 Dec. 
1713, and related to the languages of the 
entire world. A dissertation by him, ' De Jure 
Feudali veterum Saxonum,' was prefixed to 
the ' Leges An^lo-Saxonicce, Ecclesiasticfe et 
Civiles ' of David Wilkins ; and the Rev. Mac- 
kemde £. C.Walcott inserted in the ' Transac- 
tions of the Royal Society of Literature,' vol. 
iz. new ser., a * Glossary of Words in the 
Cambrian Dialect,' which was an abrid^ent 
of Nicolson's 'Glossarium Brigantmum,' 
1677, now among the manuscripts in Car- 
liale chapter libnry. The second epistle, 



subjoined to Edward Lhuyd's 'Lithophylacii 
Britannici Ichnographica ' (1699, pp. 101-5^ 
and 1760, pp. 102-6), was addressed by him 
to Nicolson. The preface to Hickes's ' The- 
saurus ' (1705) bears witness to his skill in 
grappling with the difficulties which Hickes 
had submitted to him. His treatise * on the 
medals and coins of Scotland ' is summarised 
in the 'Memoires de Tr6voux,' 1710, pp» 
1755-64. White Kennet addressed to him 
in 1718 ' a Letter . . . concerning one of his 
predecessors. Bishop Merks ; ' and the ' En- 
quiiT into the Ancient and Present State of 
tne County Palatine of Durham ' (1729) was^ 
as regards the first part, drawn up by John 
Spearman in 1697 at his solicitation. 

Two volumes of letters to and from Nicolson 
were edited by John Nichols in 1809, and his 
' Miscellanv Accounts of the Diocese of Car- 
lisle, with the Terriers delivered at his Primary 
Visitation,' were edited by Mr. R. S. Ferguson 
in 1877 for the Cumberland and Westmore- 
land Antiquarian Society. Thoresby stayed 
at Salkeld in September 1694, when he in- 
spected Nicolson's curiosities and manu- 
scripts, and Nicolson returned the visit in No- 
vember 1701. Many communications which 
passed between them are printed in Thoresby's 
* Correspondence,' i. 116 et seq. Twenty-one 
letters from him, mainly on the rebellion of 
1715, are included in Sir Henry Ellis's col- 
lection of ' Original Letters,' 1st ser. iii. 857- 
396 ; and some of them are printed at greater 
length in the 'Miscellany of the Scottish 
Historical Society '(1893), pp. 523-36. Copies 
of 185 letters to Wake are amonff the Forster 
MSS. at the South Kensington Museum. A 
letter from him is in * Heame's Collections ' 
(ed. Doble), i. 209 ; another is in ' Letters 
from the Bodleian' (1813), i. 115-16; and 
communications from Archbishop Sharp to 
him on the religious societies of the day are 
in Thomas Sharp's ' Life of the Archbishop,^ 
i. 182-9. Many more letters of Nicolson 
are in manuscript, especially in the ' Rydal 
Papers' of S. H. Le Fleming (Hist. MSS. 



Rep. 



Comm, 12th Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 163, &c.), and 
among the * Lonsdale Papers (ib, 13th 
App. pt. vii. pp. 248-9). 

Nicolson's collections relative to the 
diocese of Carlisle, comprised in four folio 
volumes, and theMachell manuscripts, which 
were left to him as literary executor, and were 
arranged by him in six volumes of folio size, 
are in the cathedral librair at Carlisle (ib. 
2nd Rep. App. pp. 124-5). Many other papera 
by him on the northern counties formerly 
belonged to his relation, Joseph Nicolson 
(Nicolson and Bubn, Westmoreland and 
Cumberland, vol. i. pp. i-iii). Some manu- 
script volumes of his diary are in the posses- 



Nield 5 

eion of hu descniduiU, thf Mmnlemen: his 
eomnionplmce book ii pRaerred in the libnrr 
of TrinitT College, DubUn, mud ma extnn 
from ui interleatred «i"""v coataimng' his 
■nemoiamla was printed in * Noted mnd 
Qaerin.' 2nd ser. li 105. It then belonged 
to Mr. F. Lindeamj. who mlxo poneaaed KTe- 
rslrolumMof joommUbv Nicolaon. A small 
maniiKnpt of pUnU which he had obMrred 
in Camberiand was thf propeRj of Arch- 
deacon Cotton. Ilia diaries, the most confi- 
dmtial pa^^agea being in German, are being' 
preMreJ for publication by the Comberland 
and We«nioreUad Antiquarian Society, 

[Foster'! Alamai Oioa. ; Le »Tt'3 Fisd. Hi. 
244, 230, 252; Coctoa's Fadti En'l. Uibcraier. 
ToL i. pt. i. pp. 93-4. iii. 323-3. t. 3. 255 ; Wood* 
Atheiue Oian. ed. Blisi. it. 534 ; NiooliOD and 
Bam'a CDmberlaod and n'staian-bind. ii. V20, 
127, 208. 293-7. 415. 451 ; Bel. Hearaiiu)*, td. 
Blin. ii. US ; Not« and Qaertra. lac *rr. iii. 
3(3, 397, 1. 245, 332. li. 282. 2ad aer. Tiii. 224, 
413-11; Heame's CollcetioM. ed. Doble. ii. Si. 
Ii, 187, iii. 434; Sharp* Life of Archbiihop 
Sharp, 182.1, i. 235-50; Thorraby'a Diary, i. 
190,275-6, 346, ii. 27,46; NichaU'n Lit. Anecd. 
i. 12. 82, 710; Maut's Cbnrch of Xrelaod. ii. 
316-10 ; 386. 445. 456-8 ; >ichobi's Auerbory, 
paaaim; William»'a Life of Atterburj, i. I5.i- 
161 ; Comberlund and Weetmorelaiid .\aliq. 
Soc. Trsns. iv. 1-3, 9 ft seq.; infunnation from 
the ReT. Dr. Slagrath, Queen's College, Oiford. 
and the n'orsbipful R. S. Ferguson of Ciir!i«le,] 
W. P. C. I 

NIELD, JAMES (17H-18U), phUau- 

thropiat. [Stte Neiuj.] ' 



NIEMANN. EDMUND JOHN ri!*l.'i- 



Nieto 



Benaioaa, EUuMiate «Terj pluM of Kstme. 
Th«T are charactoued by giett Temtility, 
bat ha*e been described as at onc« dei- 
teiDoa and depressing. The aceneTy of the 
Swale, near Ridunond in Yorkshiie, often 
foraished him with a subject. One of his 
best and largest works was ' A Quiet Sbot,' 
afterwards called 'Deer Stalking in the 
Highlands,' exhibited at the British Insti- 
lDtioninI8BI. Amongothers maybe named 
'Clifton,' 1*17; 'The Thames at Maiden- 
head ' and -The Thames near Marlow,' 1648; 
' Kilns in Derbrshire,' 1849 ; ' Trocars 
(Toasing a Moss,' 18o^ ; 'Norwich,' liSS; 
■ The High LeTcl Bridge, Newcastle,' 1863; 
' Bristol Floating Hwbonr,' 18ftl; 'Hamp- 
stewl Heath,' 1865, and ' Scarborough,' 1872. 
He suffered mnch from ill-health daring tbe 
last few jeara of his life, and there is a con- 

|Dent falling off in bia later works. 

Niemann died of apoplerj, at the Glebe, 
Brixton Bill, Surrey, on 15 April 1876, in 
the sixty-fourth year of his age. Many of 
his works were exhibited at toe opening of 
the Nottingham Museom and Art Oalleries 
in 1878. The South Kenaington Museum 
has a landscape by him, ' .Amongst the 
Kushea,' and four drawings in watei^^olour*. 
A ' View ou the Thames near Maidenhead' 
is in the Walker Art GaUery, LirerpooL 

[Times, 18 April 1876 ; Art Joamal. 187«, 
p. 203; BotmI Academy Exhibition Catalofno, 
1814-72: British InstitDlioo Eibibition Cata- 
logues (Lirin^ ArtiBta), 1848-63; Exhibition 
Calalc^ea of the Society of Britiih Artists, 
1841-119 : Urittal Catalogue of soma of the prin* 
cipal PicCurea painted by the late Edmuiul J. 
^!..I^ iKi |b» (1. II.She|ilier<i), 1S9D.1 

il. E. G. 







Nieto 



59 



Nigel 



cominff from the heretic London.' In this 
work Nieto explains the discrepancies between 
the Latin and the Greek churches and the 
Jewish synagogue as regards the time of 
PassoTer or Et^ter. He was probably in- 
duced to discuss the question by the fact that 
in 1693 Easter fell on 22 March, and the 
Jewish Passover on 21 April. 

On 20 Nov. 1703 Nieto preached in London 
a sermon (in Spanish), in which he was 
understood to identify God and nature. 
Charges of heresy were raised, and he justified 
his teaching in a Spanish treatise, ' Tratado 
della divina Providencia,' London, 1704, by 
arguments and quotations from the Bible, 
the Talmud, and the Midrash. The question 
was referred to ^Hakham Zebi Ashkenazi of 
Amsterdam, who decided in Nieto's favour. 
This decision, in Hebrew and Spanish, is 
annexed to Nieto's justificatory treatise. In 
1716 Nieto wrote in Hebrew 'Esh-dath' 
(Fire of the Law), but published it in a 
Spanish translation, * Fuego I^gal,' London, 
1715. It was an attack on Nehemiah 
lliyun, who was suspected of being an 
emissary of the followers of the Pseudo- 
Messiah Sabbathai Zebi, and.had lately issued 
a Kabbalistic book, ' Oz la-elohim.' His Lon- 
don conjfregation seems to have prospered 
nnder his guidance, and several charitable 
institutions were founded, including the or- 
phan' asylum, shc^ar orah va^abi yethonUm 
^Le. ' Gate of light and father of the orphans '), 
in 1703, and the society for visiting the sick, 
Inkkur 'holim, in 1709. 

Nieto died in 1728, on his seventy-fourth 
birthday. An epitaph describes him as ' an 
eminent theologian, profound scholar, dis- 
tinguished doctor, and eloquent preacher.* 

In addition to the works already noticed 
Nieto -wrote', 1. 'Hebrew Poems,' *hiddoth 
(riddles), annexed to 'Sermon Oracion y 
Problematica,' London, 1703. 2. ' Los 
triunfos de la pobreza,' London, 1709. 

3. 'Matteh Dan' (the rod of Dan = David 
Nieto), or Second Part of Khuzri ; five Dia- 
logues on the Oral Law, London, 1714, being 
a supplement to Rabbi Jehudah ha-levi's 
Khuzri. Dr. L. Loewe translated the first 
two dialogues into English (London, 1842). 

4. 'Binah la-4ttim,' a Jewish calendar for 
1718-1700. 5. * Noticias reconditas de la 
Inquisicion,' by Carlos Vero ( = D. Nieto). 
Villa forma (« London), 1722. The book 
consists of two parts ; the first, written in 
Portuguese, contains documents supposed to 
have been written by an official ot the In- 
quisition ; the second, in Spanish, criticises 
tne cruelties of the Inquisition. 6. * Re- 
spuesta al Sermon predicado por el ar9obispo 
oe Cargranor,' i.e. ICeply to a Sermon preached 



by the Archbishop of Cargranor in Lisbon be- 
fore an auto deft, 6 Sept. 1706. In English, 
by M. Mocatta, 'The Inquisition and Ju- 
daism,' London, 1845. 7. *Sha*arDan.' A 
Talmudical concordance; incomplete, Bodl. 
MS. 2266 and Gaster's * Cod. Hebr.' p. 60. 
A portrait, engraved by J. McArdell, is in 
the possession of Mr. L. van Oven. 

[Wolfs Bibl. Hebr. iii. 201 seq. ; Kayserling's 
Oesoh. d. Juden in Portugal, p. 325; Graetz, 
Gesch. d. Juden, x. 322 seq.] M. F. 

NIGEL, called the Dane {d. 921 ?), re- 
puted king of Deira, has a contested claim 
to rank among the Danes who ruled in North- 
umbria. The existence of a Danish king of 
Northumbria of this name, who was slain 
by his brother Sitric about 921, is vouched 
for by two manuscripts of the * Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle' (i. 196, KoUs Ser.), by Henry of 
Huntingdon (Pbteib, MonumentOf 746 A, 
and 761 A), by Simeon of Durham (ib. 
086 B), by Gaimar (ib, 807 [21), and by Hove- 
den (i. 62, Rolls Ser.) If these writers are 
to be trusted, Nigel must have been of the 
famous race of the Hy Ivar, and grandson of 
the Ivar who invaded Northumbria in 866. 

The Irish annalists, on the other hand, who 
record the history of the Danes in Dublin 
and Deira, are unaware of the existence of a 
Danish king of Deira of Ivar's race named 
Nigel or Niel, and modem writers have rea- 
sonably inferred, from entries in the Irish 
annals, that the English chroniclers are in 
error, and that Nigel of Deira never existed 
(RoBEBTSON, Early Kings of Scotland, i. 67; 
Todd, War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, 
p. 277, Rolls Ser.; Hodgson, Northumher^ 
land, pt. i. pp. 188-9) (Hinde). 

The 'Annals of Ulster,' like other Irish 
chronicles, record that in 888 Sitric, son of 
the above-mentioned Ivar, slew his brother 
(O'CONOR, Rer, Hibem. Script, iv. 238 ; cf. 
Chron, Scotorum, p. 171, Rolls Ser.; Ware, 
Antig, Ilibem, p. 130). In 919 the same 
authorities state that another Sitric, some- 
times called Sitric Gale, grandson of Ivar, 
defeated and slew Niall (870 P-919) [q. v.], 
called Glundubh, king of Ireland, m the 
battle of Kilmashogue near Dublin {Ann. 
Ult, iv. 262, where the name of the victor is 
not given ; War of the Gaedhil with the 
Gain, loc. cit. p. 35 ; Ann. hiirfalenaes, ap. 
O'CoNOR, ii. 39, ex cod. Dubl. ; Chr(m, Scot, 
p. 191 ; The Four Masters, an. 917-919, ii. 
693, ed. O'Donovan). This Sitric afterwards 
attacked Northumbria and became king there 
about 921 . The writers who doubt the exist- 
ence of Nigel of Deira argue that the Eng- 
lish chroniclers have been misled by these 
two entries, and that their mention of Nigel 



Nisei 



ri'IRr: 



y.-.-i^li:. 

b:)-ii-iji. witL Lis uBcl^uid 

■T^-stn; b: L:* Easi^fr ciiiitt 
«•£ tb in > bfiiTif srdi hii 
■ LT I if fi I Or-freji it 
Hif iiDc'.« i» snid to 
IE :i* ;i5f- ijf iiKafurer 
;i.f :*■!;:= < Will Milm. 
liiidp-.TTrr f.f tb.rtl 



> th- 
i iVsT^d by 



' ijK . I*?. Lirltrmann hold* 
■' iir-ui-dTirlJtifranMiin- 
::■ !r^* '.l-i^ > iii]iin'>bib]e. 
L.T?*-- t: ;Lr o-ancJ nf til- 



S5?. 



■: .. LI.: Srd t 

,,.- W::-_MiL)i. p. M91. 
-L -ii) na; and'.LrpwUte* 

;T-!'jiL7T:.iT, SBT Nip-1 wt» 
-iiii':.v.T..-.: ;.iElvtoriiK 

:irVii^-*» nhrt-arrivBl 
■ i-ri.:.*v f -nifr tb<f irie, 
. 1.. ••+ ff.-r la £Viiww, 
;; I'-tZTcr 'f ri>*-nt forces 

-s>-i.:.r- net. HrXT. p. 
' u.:- sr.d B float- 




Nigel 



6i 



Nigel 



bled in the meanwhile at Ely, Stephen sent 
against them the Earls of Pembroke and Essex, 
lAio dispersed them ; but after this the king 
restored him to possession of his see, and his 
monks and people received him with great 
rejoicing after his two years' absence. For 
a time he applied himself quietly to the affairs 
of his see, but having condemned a clerk, 
named V italis, for simony, the latter appealed 
mffainst him to the London council oi March 
1143, where the legate (Bishop Henry of 
Winchester) favoured him, and also allowed 
Nigel to be accused of raising civil war, and 
of SQuandering the estates of his see on 
knignts. Nigel, cited to appear before the 
pope, resolved to consult the empress first. 
At Wareham, on his way to her in Wilt- 
fihire, he was surprised and plundered by the 
king's men, but succeeded in reaching her, 
and after many narrow escapes returned in 
safety to Ely. He now brought pressure 
to bear on the monks, desiring to use the 
treasures of his church to influence the court 
of Rome. Succeeding at length in this, with 
ffreat difficulty, he made his way to Rome 
^whither the legate had preceded him), where, 
supported by Archbishop Theobald and his 
own treasures, he cleared himself before Pope 
Lucius II, who wrote several letters (24 May 
1144), acquitting him of all offences, and con- 
firming to him all the possessions of his see 
(Ctrfton MS, Tib. A. vi. fol. 117). 

Nigel's triumph, however, was shortlived. 
During his absence the Earl of Essex (Geoffrey 
de Mandeville) had seized upon Ely, and 
made it the centre of his revolt against the 
king. The bishop, hearing of this at Rome, 
baa induced Lucius to protest, and, hearing 
on his return of the rum brought upon the 
isle, complained further to the pope, who 
again wrote in his favour. Such of nis pos- 
^sessions as had escaped Geoffrey had been 
forfeited by Stephen, who, mindful of Nigel's 
prerious treason, accused him of connivance 
m the revolt. Geoffrey's death had now 
strengthened Stephen's hands, and the bishop 
was unable for some time to make his peace. 
At length a meeting was arranged at Ipswich, 
bat it was only on paying 200/., and giving 
Ms beloved son Richard Fit^neale (after- 
wards bishop-treasurer) as hostage for his 
good behaviour, that Stephen forgave and 
restored him (Cotton MS. Titus A. i. fol. 
34 b\ To raise the above sum he further de- 
spoiled his church ; and the subsequent raids 
upon its treasure, with which he is charged by 
the monks, may have been due to eagerness 
to purchase favour at court, the cause of the 
empress seeming hopeless. There are clear 
traces of his regaining an official position be- 
fore the close of the reign. He appears as a 



president of the Norfolk shiremoot (Blome- 
FIELB, Norfolk, iii. 28), and is addressed in 
royal documents {Mon. Angl iv. 120, 216). 
He was also a witness to the final treaty be- 
tween Stephen and Duke Henry on 6 Nov. 
1153 (Rtmek); he was present at the conse- 
cration of Archbishop Roger on 10 Oct. 1 154 
{Anglia Sacra, i. 72), and he attended the 
coronation of Henry on 19 Dec. 1154. 

With Henry's accession begins the most 
important period of his life. The sole sur- 
vivor of his jfreat ministerial family and de- 
pository of Its traditions, he was at once 
called upon by the young king to restore his 
grandfather's official system. He also pur- 
chased the office of treasurer for his son 
Richard, to whose * Dialogus de Scaccario ' we 
are indebted for information on his official 
work. The king, we learn from the preface, 
sent to consult Nigel on the exchequer, his 
knowledge of which was unrivall^ (i. 8), 
and he was at once employed to restore it 
to its condition before the civil war. He is 
represented as having been very zealous for 
the privileges of its officers (i. 11). From 
the earliest pipe rolls of Henry II his official 
employment is manifest, but Ey ton's belief 
that he was chancellor at Henry's accession 
(p. 2) was based on an error exposed by Foss. 
Meanwhile the monks had gained the ear of 
the new pope, Adrian IV [q. v.],who (22 Feb. 
1156) threatened Nigel with suspension, un- 
less within three months he restored to his 
church all that had been taken from it since 
his consecration (jAPPij, 10,149; Cotton MS. 
Titus A. i. fol. 48). Nigel pleaded the absence 
of the king from England as an obstacle to re- 
stitution, and a further buU (22 March 1157) 
granted him an extension of time (Jaff^, 
10265 ; Cotton MS. Titus A. i. fol. 48 b). 
The king, Theobald, other bishops, and John 
of Salisbury {EpisL pp. 14, 30, 31) interceded 
warmly on his behalr, but it was not till 1159 
(16 Jan.) that Adrian at length relaxed his 
suspension, on condition of his swearing, in 
the presence of Theobald, to make complete 
restitution ( Jafp6, 10535 ; Cotton MS. Titus 
A. 1, folios 49, 50). The monks implied that 
he never did so, and could not forgive him 
for despoiling their church. His crowning 
offence in their eyes was that he did this 
in the interest of his son Richard, for whom 
they alleged he bought the office of treasurer 
for 400/. when Henry 11 was in need of 
money for his Toulouse campaign. But the 
pipe rolls do not record the transaction. It 
may be that John of Salisbury's indignant 
rebuke to him {EpUt. 56) is connected with 
this scandal, for he charges Nigel with evad- 
ing the canons of the church. Another 
scandal was caused by his making a married 



Nigel 



fi. .'wi-. J**(«, ed.Wrwht, i. ]fi5). He 
:■ iiaLwlf I'-id in liEe 1 of the ' Speculum 
.:;'niB..''vLi(:h mtr be assigned to the 
■T in.-: of HrtiiT Ir* »i{^; but there 

^--twrnyr K to the eiact date of Im 
.:. ^t txikpart in the dispute betveen 
LL::i^-<] BudTinYT.' and the monks of 
■:• -"-Lrci 'ne* under NoxsEn, Rogf.k], 
^ ■■■n- o: ;;j-, jele^te« ftom the convent 
i.=^ 'i.v-'jt^i in November 1189, and 
^ -:;^irL :i-:. al^iut the nme time, for 

-^ T^Tiii :v the archbishop {Epiit. 
'.T !. Cs S^. TO. 312, 31fi). In his 
-!*■ ■ ' fin:n CiriaJe* et Officiales Cleri- 
- ■ .--: ..i!vi-Kribe9himMlfas'Can- 
■ ■ - ■ .:^:s irtTTim minimus fraCer Ni- 

■ ~-- a iiui.'-i.jf. vita peccator, gnidu 

- .■,■ .^-Leri'iSatir.F'iftt.l 153(. 
r -i T i".". 1 h>* jpeaks of having 

*- : — ^ t^TT the expulsion of the 
. ■_: :-- :!,~pi3?ri(>nnfsecularcanon9 

■ .- -tII -I ..siirhtwhichjfrieTed 
.-v- I :-lks:ciUs him precentor 

- . — . ■ ,rT. LL ?. and Saiplortt, 
— -:■■-: > :!.■• precentor named 

-:-!•,- .■■rp.-.:iri«»of thepriorv, 

_ ■ - -: — ■N.irlluj. Mcwdos et 

—k -i>_ v;n!rs.vii.,14April. 

_ .. ,-^-- »Tt:.is.ff.9i,124: 

' - ; •. .<.^i'^,?i5; Arundel 



— t^Ti-.kJ bv him fnr 
. - ''\-. R-'ilt'ian (Seld. 
- •--Jm I'lllections of 




Nigel 



63 



Niger 



under the gmae of a narrative of the adven- 
lures of JaumelluSy or Brunellus, an ass 
who wants a longer tail, and who is ex- 
plained in a prose introduction as typifying 
the discontented and ambitious monk. Both 
the introduction and the poem itself are ad- 
dressed to a person named William, pro- 
bably Lonffchamp before his elevation to 
episcopal dignitv. An allusion to King Louis 
or France [ib, 1. 17) seems to indicate that 
the poem was written before the death of 
Louis VII in 1180. It attained great popu- 
larity in the fourteenth and fifteenth cen- 
turies, as is shown by the large number of 
manuscripts still extant in continental as 
well as Em^lish libraries. The British Mu- 
seum contams two copies of an edition printed 
at Cologne in 1499, besides three or four un- 
dated editions which are probably earlier. 
The only recent edition is that of Thomas 
"Wright m the Rolls Series (id, i. 3). Chaucer 
refers to the poem as ' Dan Bumel the asse ' 
in the ' Nonnes Preestes Tale ' {Canterbury 
Tales, ed. Tyrwhitt, 1. 16318). ^ 

The next in importance of NigeVs works 
is the prose treatise ' Contra Curiales et Offi- 
cisIesClericos,* an epistle addressed, together 
-with a prologue in elegiac verse, to Wil- 
liam Longchamp as bishop of Ely, chancellor, 
and legate (printed by Wright, Anglo-Latin 
Satir. Poets f i. 146). It was written after 
the capture of King Richard at the end of 
1102, but while Longchamp was still an 
exile from England (ib, i. 217, 224) ; and 
may therefore be assigned to 1193, or the 
beginning of 1 1 94. Nigel addresses the chan- 
oefior in terms of affection and intimacy : but 
he does not exempt him from his strictures 
on prelates and otner ecclesiastics who neg- 
lect their sacred calling for secular pursuits : 
in fact the work is largely devoted to proving 
the incompatibility of the office of chancellor 
with that of bishop. 

The poems in Vespasian D. xix. are : 
(1) Several short pieces, including some 
verses to Honorius (prior of Christ Church, 
1186-^) and an elegy on his death (21 Oct. 
1188); (2)' Miracula S. Marise Virginis ; ' 
(3) ' Passio S. Laurentii ;' (4) * Vita Pauli 
Pnmi Eremitffi.' Among them is also a copy 
of the well-known poem on monastic life, 
beginning 'Quid aeceat monachum, vel 
qualis debeat esse,' which appears in many 
editions of the works of Anselm [q. v.] 
It was ascribed by Wright (ib, ii. 175) 
to Alexander Neckam, apparently on the 
sole authority of Leland (Collect, iii. 28); 
it has also been attributed, with better reason, 
to Roger of Caen, a monk at Bee, and friend 
of Anselm (Hist Litt. de la France, viii. 
421). Some verses on the succession of 



archbishops of Canterbury, from Augustine 
to Richard (d, 1184), seem to be the work 
of Nigel (Vitellius A.xi.f. 37 ^; Arundel MS. 
23, f. 66 b) ; and Leland mentions ' Liber 
distinctionum super novum et vetus testa- 
mentum ' and * Excerptiones de Wamerio 
Gregoriano super Moralia Job,' both by him, 
among the books which he saw at Canter- 
bury {Collect, iii. 8). The poem ' Adversus 
Barbariem,' ascribed to Nigel by Bale, and 
afterwards by Wright (Anglo-Latin Satir, 
Poet 8 f i. 231), is really the 'Entheticus ad 
Polycraticum * of John of Salisbury [q. v.] 

[Wright's Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets, vol. i., 
ana Stnbbs's Epist. Cantuar. p. Ixxxv, both in 
Rolls Ser.; Wright's Biogr. Brit., ABglo-Norman 
period, p. 351 ; Ward's Catalogue of Romances, 
li. 691, 695 ; information kindly given by R. L. 
Poole, esq.] J. A. H-t. 

NIGER, RALPH (fl, 1170), historian 
and theologian, is said to have been a native 
of Bury St. Edmunds, where manuscripts of 
several of his works were formerly preserved. 
According to his own statement in the pre- 
face to the second part of his ' Moralia on 
the Books of Kinj^s,' Ralph studied at Paris 
under Gerard La Pucelle, who began to teach 
in or about 1160. Ralph himself possibly 
taught rhetoric and dialectics there. lie is said 
to have been archdeacon of Gloucester, but his 
name does not appear in Le Neve's ' Fasti 
EcclesitB Anglican^.' Ralph was a supporter 
of Thomas Becket, and two letters written 
to him on the archbishop's behalf by John of 
Salisbury in 1166 are extant (Materials for 
History of Thomas Becket, vi. 1-8). The 
continuator of his second chronicle states 
that Ralph, having been accused before 
Henry II, fled into exile, and in revenge 
inserted in his history a savage and unseemly 
attack on the king. Nothing is known of 
Ralph's later life, but he would seem to have 
survived till after the accession of Baldwin 
to the see of Canterbury in 1184 (Chron, pp. 
166,168). He can hardly be the Ralph Niger 
who was afflicted with madness as a penalty 
for dissuading his shipmates from visiting 
the shrine of St. Thomas at Canterbury 
(Materials for History of TJiomas Becket, i. 
303). Ralph Niger has been constantly con- 
fused with another Ralph (Radulphus Fla- 
viacensis), who was a Benedictine monk at 
Flaix, in the diocese of Beauvais. Alberic 
of Trois Fontaines says that Ralph of Flaix 
flourished in 1167, and was the author of 
a commentary on Leviticus: but, though the 
two Ralphs were contemporaries, there is no 
suflicient ground for treating them as the 
same person. 

Ralph Niger was the author of two 
chronicles : 1. ' Chronicon ab orbe condito 



tlSZ rlZyMfcJ 




Nightingale 



65 



Nightingale 



Caimines, through their influence with the 
papal see, procured Roger's summons to 
Rome, and the hishop, unahle through ill- 
health to ohejy was compelled to yield. Roger 
was a witness to the reissue of Auiffna Charta 
in 1236, and quarrelled with Archbishop Ed- 
mund (Rich)^q. y.] as to his right of episco- 
pal visitation in 12(^ (Ann, Mon. i. 103, iii. 
151). His episcopate was marked by much 
proj^ress in the budding of St. Paul's, and the 
choir was dedicated by him on 1 Oct. 1240. 

He died at Stepney on 29 Sept. 1241, and 
was buried in St. Paul's between the north 
aisle and the choir. An engraving of his tomb 
as it existed before the great fire is given in 
Dugdale's * St. Paul's,' p. 58, tojpether with four 
lines of verse and a prose epitaph that were 
inscribed on it. The latter describes Roger 
as ' a man of profound learning, of honourable 
character, and in all things praiseworthy; a 
lover and strenuous defender of the Christian 
religion.' This epitaph is paraphrased by 
Matthew Paris (iii. 164), who further speaks 
of him as * free from all manner of pride.' 
After his death Roger was honoured as a 
saint, and miracles were alleged to have been 
wrought at his tomb (ib. v. 13 ; Cont. Gbr- 
VA8E, li. 130, 202^ In 1252 Hugh de North- 
wold [q. v.], bisnop of Ely, in granting an 
indulgence of thirty days to all who visited 
his tomb, describes him as * beatus Rogerus 
episcopus et confessor.' A similar indulgence 
was granted by John le Breton, bishop of 
Hereford, in 1269. 

A treatise, ' De contemptu mundi sive de 
bono paupertatis,'has been ascribed to Bishop 
Roser without sufficient reason; it was edited 
under his name by Andreas Schott (Cologne, 
1619), and re-edited in 1873 by Monsignor 
J. B. Malon, who showed the incorrectness 
of the ascription. A translation into French 
by rAbb6 Picherit appeared under Roger's 
name in 1865 (Backer, Bibl. des Ecrivains 
de la Comp. de JSsus). Pits (Appendix, p. 
406) wronffl^ identifies the bishop with Roger 
Black or Nigellus, a Benedictine monk of 
Westminster, who was the author of some 
sermons beginning' Sapienti&vincit malitiam 
Christus.' 

[Matthew Paris, Annales Monastici, Con- 
tinuation of Genrase of Canterbury (all in Rolls 
Ser.) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 102-3 ; New- 
court's Repertorium, i. 13-14 ; Le Neve's Fasti 
Keel. Angl. ii. 284, 338, 382 ; Dogdale's St. Paul's, 
ed. EUif:, pp. 8, 58 ; Documents illustrating the 
History of St. PaoFs (Camden Soc.); Wharton's 
lie Episcopis Londiniensibus, pp. 83-8.] 

U. Xi. Jv. 

NIGHTINGALE, JOSEPH (1775- 
1824), miscellaneous writer, waa bom at 
Chowbent, in the chapelry of Atherton, 

VOL. XLI. 



Srish of Leigh, Lancashire, on 26 Oct. 1775. 
e became a Wesleyan methodist in 1796, 
and acted occasionally as a local preacher, 
but never entered the methodist ministry, 
and ceased to be a member in 1804. For some 
time he was master of a school at Maccles- 
field, Cheshire, but came to London in 1805, 
at the suggestion of William Smyth (1765- 
1849) [q. vj, afterwards professor of modem 
history at Cambridge. By this time he was 
a unitarian. He ranked as a minister of that 
body, preaching his first sermon on 8 June 
1806 at Parliament Street Chapel, Bishops- 
gat«, but he never held any pastoral charge, 
and supported himself chiefly by his pen. 
After the publication of his * Portraiture of 
Methodism' (1807) he was exposed to much 
criticism. An article in the * New Annual 
Register * for 1807 characterised him as *a 
knave ; ' he brought an action for libel against 
John Stockdale, the publisher, and recovered 
200/. damages on 11 March 1809. In 1824 
he was again received into membership by 
the methodist body. In private life ' he 
was of a kind disposition, lively imagina- 
tion, and possessed a cheerfulness that never 
deserted him.' This description is confirmed 
by his portrait prefixed to nis ' Stenography.* 
He died in London on 9 Aug. 1824, and was 
buried at Bunhill Fields. He married, on 
17 Nov. 1799, Margaret Goostry, and had 
four children; his son, Joseph Sargent 
Nightingale, is an independent minister. 

His works extend to about fifty volumes ; 
those on topography have much merit. 
Among them are : 1 . * Elegiac Thoughts on the 
Death of llev. David Simpson,' Manchester, 
1797. 2. * The Election, a Satirical Drama,' 
Stockport, 1804. 3. *A Portraiture of 
Methodism,' 1807, 8vo. 4. * Nightingale 
versus Stockdale,' &c. [1809], 8vo. 5. 'A 
Guide to the Watering Places,' 1811 . 6. * A 
Letter to a Friend, containing a Compara- 
tive View of the Two Systems of Shorthand, 
respectively invented by Mr. Byrom and Dr. 
Mavor,' 181 1 , 8vo. 7. * A Portraiture of the 
Roman Catholic Religion,' 1812, 8vo. 8. 'Ac- 
counts of the Counties of Stafford, Somerset, 
and Salop,' 1813, 3 vols., forming a continua- 
tion of the * Beauties of England and Wales,' 
by E.W. Brayley (1773-1864) [a. v.] 9.* Sur- 
veys of the City of London and the City of 
Westminster,' 1814-15, 4 vols. 10. ' Eng- 
lish Topography, consisting of Accounts of 
the several Counties of England and Wales,' 
1816, 4to. 11. 'The Bazaar, its Origin, 
Nature, &c., considered as a Branch of 
Political Economy,' 1816, 8vo. 12. * His- 
tory and Antiquities of the Parochial Church 
of Saviour, Southwark,' 1818. 4to. 13. * Me- 
moirs of Caroline, Queen of England,' 1 820- 



Nightingall 



66 



Nightingall 



1823, 8to, 3 vols. 14. ' .\ii HUiorioI Ac- 
toottt of Kenilwonli Caslle,' &c., 1831, 8to. 
16. 'The Religicou nnd Reli|nD'i8 CcremoDiei 
of Ul N&tkooB futhfuU; sad inpartUllv de- 
■cribed,' &c., 1621, I2raa (a careful compila- 
tion). 16. 'Trial of Queen Caroline." 1823, 
3 Tola. 17. ' An Impartial View of the Life 
uid Adminlstretion of the bte Munai? of 
Londonderry,' 1822, 8to. 18. 'MockHeroiea 
on SdtiS^ Tobacco, and Qin,' pnblished under 
the pseudonym of J. Elagnitin, 1823, 8vo. 
ID. 'The Liidiea' Grammar,' 1832, 12mo. 
20. ' Rational SWni^raphy, or Shorthand 
made Emv . . . founded on . , Bvrom,' 
lie, 1823,'l2mo, 2i. 'IliBtorieal DetAils 
and TractB conceminfr the Storekeep^i^ 
General's Office.' 22. 'The Ponable Cvclo- 
pgedla.' 23. ' Report of the Trial of ThUlIiv 
wood.' 34. 'The Political Repoaitotr and 
Magaiine.' 25. ' A Natural History o'f Bri- 
tish Sinfcing Birds.' 20. ' The Jurenila 
Muse, original Stories in Verse.' 27. ' A 
Gnimtnar of Christian Theolo^.' He con- 
tributed frequently to early Tolumes of the 
' Monthly Repository.' 

[Biogr. Diet, of Livina Auchon. IS19 : Oent- 
Mag. lS21.pl.ii.p.aag: WeMby-OibBon'R Bib) i<)- 
grapby of Shorthand, 1887, p. IIS ; prefawx of 
^igbo^lk«: information from his aan nnd from 
the Rav. A. Gordon.] C. W. S. 

NiaHnKaALL. Sib miles (176«- 
1839), lieutenant-general, bora 25 Dec. 1768, 
entered the army 4 April 17r<7 as ensign, 52nd 
foot,andjoinedthatregimentat Madras. from 
Chatham, in July 1788. He served with the 
grenadier company at the capture of Dindigul. 
and the siege of Pftlieatcherry in 1790, and 
nfterwards was brigade-major of the Ist bri- 
gade of Lord Cornwallis's army at the siege 
of Bangalore, the capture of the hill-forts of 
Sevemdroog and Oslmdroog, and the opera- 
tions before Seringapatam. In August 1793 
he was at the taking of Pondicherry, where 
his knowledge of French led to his appoints 
ment as brigade-major. Having been pro- 
moted to a company in the 125tb foot, in 
Septemherl79j, he returned home: was aide- 
de-camp to Lord Ckirnwaltis [seeCoBXW allis, 
Charles, Marquis], then commanding tbe 
eastern district ; obtained a majority in the 
121sti was appointed hrignde-major in tbe 
eastern district, and purchased a. lieutenant- 
colonelcy in the 1 19th foot. I Ee volunteered 
for the West Indies, and was placed in com- 
mand of the old tl2nd, with which he wjis 
present at the capture of Trinidad in 1797 ; 
WHS extra-aide-de-camp to Sir Ralph Abet^ 
cromhy [qv,] at Porto Rico, and wus after- 
wards made inspactorof foreign corps, which 
qppnintment he resigned on account of ill- 
health. He returned homeiu October 1797; 



was Iransferred as lieutenant-colonel to the 
S8th foot ; went Xt> San Domingo in December 
as adjutant-general with Brigadier-genenl 
MaitUnd [see MAiTLiXD, SlK Thomas] ; or- 
ranjred the eractiationofPorfr-au-Prince with 
M. Herier.the agent of Tonssaint I'Ouvierture, 
and was sent borne with deepatches. Con- 
wallis. then lord-lieutenant of Ireland, asked 
for Nightingall to be sent over to command 
oneoflhebattalionsof light companies under 
Major-general (afterwards Sir) John Moore 
(Comwallii Corrvrp. ii. 415). He became 
aide-de-camp to Comwallis, and commanded 
the 4th battalion of light infantry. He 
again accompanied Major-general Maitl&nd 
to the West Indie« and America, and on his 
ret urn was appointed assistant adjutant-gene- 
ral of the forces encamped on Barhsm Down, 
n«ir Canterbury, which he aecompatiied to 
tbe Helder. He was present in the act" 
of 2 Sept. and 19 Oct. 1799, but had ti 
turn home through ill-health. He was 
puty adjutant^enerat to Maitland in 
expedition to Quiberon in 1800; brought 
home the despatches from Isle Houat; and 
was assistant q_uartermaster-general of the 
eastern district mJiuietoOctoberlPOl. He 
was on the staff of Lord Cornwallis when 
the latter went to France as ambassador ex- 
traordinary to conclude the peace of Amiens 
in 1802 ; and was afterwards transferred to 
the 51st, and appointed quartermas ter-gwie- 
ral of tbe king's troops in Bengal^ 



with the army under Lord Lake 
fsee Lakb, Gerahd, first Vibcodht Laxb] 
at Agra and Leswarree, and aflarwarda re- 
turned to Calcutta, and was military secre- 
tary to Lord Cornwallis from his arrival until 
his death at Ghaiipore, 17 Oct. 1805, afUr 
which Nightingall reverted to the duties 
of quortermaater-general. In February 1807 
he returned home. At the end of that year 
he W09 appointed to a brigade in the secret 
expedition under Major-general Brent Spen- 
cer, which went to Cadiz, and afterwards 
joined Sir Arthur Wellealey'a force in Por^ 
tugal. He commanded a brigade, consisting 
of the 29th and S2nd regiments, at Rolifa 
(Roleio) and Vimiero. In December 1808 
' was appointed governor and commander- 

■chief in New South Wales, hut a serioua 
illness obliged him to give up the appoint- 
ment. He held brigade commands at Hvthe 
and Dover in 1809-10. He became a major- 
general 26 July 1810; joined the army 

the Peninsula in Jonuary 1811, and was 
appointed to a briirade, consisting of the 
24th, 42nd. and 79tb regiments, in the 1ft 



It s 



s known as the ' highland 



Nimmo 



67 



Nimmo 



brigade ' or tlie ' brigade of the line/ the 
rest of the diTision consisting of guards and 
Germans. He commanded the Ist division 
at the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro, 6 May 
1811, where he was wounded in the head. 
He left the peninsular army at Elvos in July 
that year, having been appointed to a divi- 
sion m India ; but before lie could take up 
that post he was nominated by Lord Minto 
to the oommand-in-chief in Java, where he 
arrived in October 1BI3. He organised and 
commanded a couple of small expeditions 
•gainst the pirate states of ])ali and Honi 
in Macassar m April and Mav 1814 (see Col- 
tem'f United Serv. Mug. 1829). Having 
established British authority in tlio Celebes, 
lie returned to Java in June 1814, and re- 
mained there until November 1815, wlien 
he proceeded to Bombay. Ho became a 
lieutenant-general 4 June 1814. He com- 
manded the forces in Bombay, with a seat in 
cooncil, from 6 F*eb. 1810 until 1819, when 
lie returned home overland. An account of 
bis overland joumeVi by Captain John Ilan- 
■on, was published in 1820. 

Nightingall was made a K.C.B. 4 Jan. 
1816. He had gold medals for lloleia, Vi- 
mieroy and Fuentes d^Onoro, and was colonel 
moeeasively of the late 0th West India re- 
giment and the 49t1i foot. He was roturned 
to parliament for Eye, a pocket borough of 
tlie Corawallis family, in 1820 and again in 
1896. He died at Gloucester on 12 Sept. 
]889,sged61. 

Nuhtingall married, at Richmond, Surrey, 
OB Is Aug. 1800, Florentia, daughter of Sir 
Lioiiel Darell, first baronet, and cliairman 
of the East India Company. 

JPhilippart*s Royal Military Gilendar. 1820, 
ii. ; Cornwallis's Corresp. voIh. ii. and iii. ; 
Garwood's Wellington Desp. iii. 53. 81. 92, 181, 
ir. 512, 706 ; Oent. Mag. 1829. pt. ii. pp. 463- 
M6.] n. M. C. 

KIMMO, ALEXANDER (I7a3-18.32), 
eivil engineer, bom ut Kirkcaldy, Fifeshire, 
in 1783, was the son of a watchmaker, wlio 
afterwards kept a hardware store. Alex- 
ander was educated at Kirkcaldy grammar 
•chool and the universities of St. Andrt^ws 
and Edinburgh, where he achieved dis- 
tinction in Latin, Greek, and mathematics. 
At nineteen he became a schoolmaster, and 
was appointed rector of Inverness Academy 
in 1802. Telford the engineer recommend»Kl 
Nimmo to the parliamentary commission 
appointed to fix the boundaries of tlie 
counties of Scotland, and he accomplislied 
the work during his vacations. Interest incr 
himself in his new occupation, he gave up 
teaching and obtained an appointment u^ 
nmreyor to the commissioners lor reclalmin 



IT 

O 



the bogs of Ireland, for whom he constructed 
an admirable series of reports and maps. 
He next made a tour of France, Germany, 
and Holland to in4]>ect the public works m 
those countries as a help in his new pro- 
fession. On his return he was engagea in 
the construction of Dunmore IIarl)our, and 
was employed by the fishery board to make 
surveys of the harbours of Ireland, and build 
harbours and piers at various points on the 
coast. He also executed an accurate chart 
of the coast, and compiled a book of sailing 
directions for Ireland and St. George's 
Channel. In 1822 he was appointed en- 
gineer of the western district, and between 
that year and 1830 the sum of 1()7,000/. was 
spent in reclaiming waste land, thus giving 
employment to the distresst?d jwasantry at 
the time of the Irisli famine. During his life 
upwards of thirty piers or liarl)ours were built 
under his direction on the Irisli coast, and 
a liarbourat Porth Cawl in Soutli AVales. The 
Wellesley bridge and docks at Limerick were 
designed by him: and he was engaged in the 
construction of the Liverpool and Leeds rail- 
way, and of the Manchester, Holton.and Bury 
Railway. Nimmo was consulting engineer 
to the Duchy of Lancaster, tlio Mersi»y and 
Irwell Navigation, the St. Helenas an<l Run- 
corn (iap Railway, the Preston and Wigan 
Railwav, and the Birkenhead and Chester 
Railway. Although business occupied most 
of Iiis time, Nimmo iM^came proticient in 
modern languages, as well as in astronomy, 
chemistry, and geology. To the * Tronsac- 
tions of the Roval Irish Academv' he con- 
tributed a paper showing the relations be- 
tween geolojry and navigation. He was a 
fellow of the Roval Society, and a memlx'r 
of the Institute of British ArchittKits. In 
Brewster's * Cyclopnedia ' the article on * In- 
land Navigation' is from his pen; while, 
jointly with Telford, he is responsible for that 
on * Bridges,* and, with Nicliolson, for tlmt 
on * Carjientrv.' Nimmo won great distinc- 
tion as a mathematician in the trial between 
the corporation of Liverpool and the Mersey 
company. It has been said tliat he was * the 
only engineer of the age who could at all 
liave competed with Brougliani. tlie examin- 
ing counsel, in his knowledge <»f the higher 
mathematics and natural philosophy, on 
wliich tlie whole subject in dispute de- 
pended.' Nimmo died at Dublin on 20 Jan. 
1832. 

[Conolly'H Kminent Men of Fife; Chambers's 
Eminent »So(>tsmen.] G. S-ii. 

NIMMO. JAMES (1654-1709), cove- 

n-mter, only surviving son of John Nimmo, 

1 factor and baillie on the estate of Boghead, 

f2 



■ LiolithfTowBhire, by liis wife Janet M 
was born in July tHW. Ue was Bent 
to the school at liathgste. whence, an 
count of n quamal of Uia father with the 
BchoolnuufeTi be was transferred to Stirlinf^, 
He joined the insurgents after Drumclof^, 
ftQd was among thoiie defeated at Bothwell 
Bridge. 2-2 June 1679. Being on this ac- 
count proscribed, ho fied to the north of 
Scotland, and was taken into the-service of 
the laird of Park and Lochloy in Moray. 
There he married Elizabeth Brodie, ({rand- 
daughter of John Brodie of Windiehills, the 
marriage being celebrated on 4 Dee. 1682 by 
the ' blessed Mr. Hog.' Shortly afterwards, 
on account of the aixivnl of a party of sol- 
diers in search of outlawed covenanters, lie 
had to go into shelter in the old vaults of 
Pliiscamen. Ultimately he fled south to 
Bdinburiih, where he arrived on S3 March 
1683. ThencB he went to Berwick-on- 
Tweed, and finally he took refuge in Hol- 
land. He returned to Scotland in April 
1688. and after the revolution obtained a 
post in the customs in Edinburgh. Subac- 
quentlv he was appointed treasurer of the 
city. "He died 6 Aug. 1703. He bad four 
sons and a dauifhter. Of the sons, John, 
like his father, was a member of the Edin- 
hui^U town council, and twasurer of the 
city. The ' Narr.itive of Hr. Jamea Nimmo, 
written for his own Satisfaction, to keep in 
some Remembrance the Lord's Ways, Deal- 
ings, andKindnesstowards him. 1051-1709,' 
was printed under the editorship of W, G. ' 
Scott-Sloncrieff by the Scottish History So- 
ciety, from a manuscript in possession of 
Mr. Pingle of Torwoodlee in Selkirkshire. 

[Nimmo'BNuirativo.and the Profacaby W. G, 
Scott- UoDcri«fi': Diary of the lairds of Broiie 
(Spalding Club).] T. F, H. 

NTNIAN or NINIAS. SAtsT (d.i32?), 
■postle of Ohristianity in North Britain, was 
sometimes also referred to in Irish hagioloct.V 
under the names Mancennus, Mansenus, Mo- 
nenniis,or Moinennus. According to Bieda, 
who gives the earliest extant account of him, 
he wasa Briton by birth, and madeapilgimogo 
to ltonie,where he received a regular training 
in'the facta and mysteries of the tnith.' He 
was consecrated a bishop, and established his 
episnopal seat on the presnntsite of Whithorn, 
on the northern shore of the Solway. It was 
herethathebuiltachurch of stone, instead of 
wooiJ, as was 'cuBtomarv among the Briton a,' 
and dedicated it to St. Martin of Tours. Fie 
worked suecessfnlly in evangelising tlie 
southern Picts, who inhabited the country 
south of the Qrampians. In his church, 
commonly callelCandidaOasa, lie was buried, 



and there also several of his coadjutors fouii<l 
their last resting-place (Em-Ue. ITUt. m. 4V 

Meagre as are these details, thej ma.y u 
regarded as forming a trustworthy tradttiti 
of the outstanding facts of Ninian's CU»#. 
Although they were recorded by one waft 
lived two and n half centnries after t he period 
of the saint, the testimony of Alcuin, in a 
letter to the brethren serving Qod at Candida 
Casa, conGrms that of Bcoda, and shows that 
Nininn'smemoryformedthetheroeof monkish 
panegyric a century afterwards. 

The later lives add little to our scanty 
knowledge. A'Tjife' written byanlriah monk 
is now lost. It was known to I'ssher and the 
Bollandists, but, to judge fi^m the extracls 
preserved by them, was of no historic value. 
Another, in metrical form, and ascribed witb 
but small probability to the poet Barbour, i» 
important merely as furnishing an account 
of what was believed regarding him in the 
fourteenth century, when Candida Casa had 
become a favourite resort of pilgrims. A 
third biography, byAilred, abbot of Rievaulx, 
in Vorkshire (1143-1166), professes to pre 
a detailed history, founded on an easier 
' Book of his Life and Miracles,' written in a 
barbaric speech (sermo barbaricus). It ia 
merely a diffuse amplification of the para- 
grapbinBwda. Itwascomposedattherequert 
of Christianus, the tbenliiBhop of Oaadidar 
Casa, and its author might at all eventa 
claim to have an intimate acquaintance with 
the local tradition of his time, since be ws*- 
educated at the court of King Ihivid and 
paid a visit to the south-west of Scothudj' 
His work is eitremelv vague, however, and 
even the miracles, which he revels in, an 
devoid of historic colouring. PosteriW ia 
indebted to him, however, for one foct, wMoh 
is important as fixing approximately the 
chronology of St. Ninian's life. He aasetts 
that, while engaged in building tiis chuich 
at Whithorn, the bishop heard of the death 
of St. Martin, and dedicates! his church t» 
him aa a tribute to his memory. If, on the 
authority of Bieda, we accejit as historic hia 
visit to Rome, which is conjectured to faaye 
taken place during the pontificate of Ihi- 
masusorSirictuSjthetraditionofhisintimala 
intercourse with St, Martin of Tours, men- 
tioned by AJIred, is very probably authentic. 
St. Martin's death occurred, according to 
Tillemont, about 397, so that the mission of 
Ninian was begun in the last deotde of tbs 
fourth century, and might have extended 
over the first third of the fifth. Another 
circumstance, noticed by Ailred, relating to 
■■"■ ■ withtheBishopofTonn, 



also boars the aspect of fact. Si. Martin, wb 
's request, supplied aim 



a told, 1 



N 



inian 



69 



Nisbet 



with maaoDs to build lua church. Though 
Uomtn Britain could not have been di-atitutu 
of Btone churchea or skilled artisans, ihis wbb 
Dot a solitnrj exampli!, b^ ive learn from the 
pagifs of Uicda at a latter time, of recourse 
being had to the superior worknien of Gaul 
for purpoxes of church building and deeora- 

II is highly probable that, in addition to 
building a toiMJon cliurcb, Ninian founded 
a monastic establishment BtCandidaCBaH,on 
the model of (he community at Marmoutier, 
over which Martin presided. It is certain, 
at an; rate, that Candida Cssa appears within 
a cent urysf^er his d^sth as a celebrated train- 
ing school of the monaatic life, at which 
aeveral of the more celebrated Irish saints 
were educated. The ' Acts ' of Tighernacb, 
Eugenius, Endeua. and Finan, state expreaslj 
I hat thete saints, w hose reputationasfounders 
of moDaateriea in their naliveScotia( Ireland) 
is celebrated by the old annalists, had re- 
course as studentstothemanastery of Kosnat, 
or the Great Monastery (Magnum Monae- 
t«riuiD),asCandidBCasawascaIled. Several 
of these early Irish missionaries are, in fact, 
mcnttoned as the disciples of Ninian [see art. 
Mo-NBKNlCs]. This sistement, thousb in- 
Tolving an anachronism, mav be regarded as 
acMntuating the fact that they were taught 
in the celebrated institution which owed its 
«tiscipline and ediicatianal character lo the 
•pottle of the southern Ficts. 

While the missioiwry and monastic eafB- 
Uiduneat at Candida C'asa thus retained its 
finite and vigour for at least a century after 
ita founder's death, his mission among the 
inhabitants of Galloway and the district be- 
CwMtn tke Forth and the Mounth appears to 
btTobome vrTTtemporarj-fruitB. St.Patrick 
in hia ' Epi«tle to C'orolicus ' spcahs of the 
'«postat« Picts,' and the lives of Kentigem and 
Colunb* contain fre<)uent lamentation over 
ibe relapsed condition of the Pictisb inhabj- 
tenb 01 the di^tict evangelised by Ninian. 
Th» inlluencRs of the age were, in fact, ad- 
T(VM to the permanent development of such 
■ laoveraent as bis. The period of Ninian's 
■etiritj U coincident with tho fall of the 
Boman enipirR in Britain, and the rew^aled 
uctnaions of Saxon, Scolic, and Pictish in- 
Tadas. The assertion of Bieda that the 
Muthem Picts renounced idolatry and ac- 

3t«dthp faith Ifaioaghhispreaclungisthus 
y r^tively accurate. Tlieir conversion 
«n> nsither so eSectiw as adequately to 
naintatniteelf in an epoch of disorganisation, 
norwaait so ihorough as to arqount, accord- 
ing' to Atlr«d, lo a complete organisation of 
tbl!chllTchiDli>dioaeMaBDd parishes. Biedn's 
'invoivea an anacbronisuuf several 



ci-nturies, Ninian was not the founder of the 
medicBval ecclesiastical system of Scotland; 
he was simply the first missionary and mon- 
astic bishop of North Britain. 

[An exhaustive examinatian of St. Kialan's 
tifn and age will be found in a moiiogcsph in 
Getmiui by Jamss MacKinnon. Ph. O., eDlitled 
Ninian und sein Einfluts auf die Ausbroitntig 
dea Chrirt^itithunis in Mord-BritAnnicn. See also 
the some authur's Cultare \a Early Scotland, 
bk.ii.ch. ill.; VitaKinianiPictaniiD Austniliam 
Apoituli. Auctore Aitn^lo RovalUnsi, nd. A. P. 
Forbes L in lol. y. Hisloriansof fcotland); Tiilo- 
niaiil'sM6moires,toia.x. p. 340: Ussher's Works, 
ri. -J09, 565 ; Bollaodist Acta SS., ed. Ebringtoo, 
y- 321: Colgan. Acta SS. Hib. p. 438; Skene-B 
CetJc Scolland, and Diet, of Christian Bio- 
graphy.] J. M-K. y 

NISBET, ALEXANDEll (l(i67-1725), 
heraldic writer, was son of Adam Nisbet, 
writer in Edinburgh, the youngest son of Sir 
Alexander Nisbet of that ilk in Berwick- 
sh ire. Ilia mother was Janet, only daughter 
of Alexander Aikenhead, writer to the sig- 
net (whose father, David Aikenhead, was 
provost of Edinburgh ltt31-7). Hcwas the 
third of ten children, and wag bom in April 
lt(57, being baptised on the 2Drd of that month. 
In 1075 he matriculated at the university of. 
Edinburgh, and was laureated in 1682. &lu-' 
cftted for the law, he followed for some yean ' 
th« profession of a writer, but devoted him- 
self chiefly to heraldry and antiquities, and 
was descril>ed by contemporaries as a 'pro- 
feasor' and 'teacher' ot heraldry. After 
laborious research he proposed in 1099 to 
publish his ' System of Heraldry ' by sub- 
scription ; but the response to his appeal 
proving inndequnte, he, in 1703, applied to 
parliament for a grant in aid, and was voted 
a Bum of 248/. Ik Bd. Scots (Acit qf 
Parliaments 0/ Seattnnd, xi. 60, 85, 1' 
1*03), but the money was never paid. 
died on 7 Dec. 173o, and was l)uried 

{friars churchyard, Edinburgh, He' 
Bst male representative of bis family. 
IIi» published works were : 1. 'An Essay 
I Additional Figures and Marks of Ca- 
dency,' 1703. 2. ■ An Essay on the Ancient 
and Modem use of Armories,' 1718. 3. 'A 
em of Heraldry, speculative and practi- 
cal, with the true art of blaiOD,' 1 toI. folio, 
17^2. What purported to he a second volum« 
was issued In 1742 by K. Fleming, an Edin- 
burgh printer, but it only contained mutilated 
extracts from Nlsbet's manuscripts. Of the 
two volumes folio editions were issued in 
I8U4 and in 1816 at Edinburgh. 

Nisbet left in manuscript; 1. "Partof the 
Science of Herau Id rie and the Exterior Orna- 
ments of the Shield,' 272 pp., 4io, preserved 






in the I^yon Office, Edinburgh. This forniB 
part oftbewiCiHid volume of the'SyBtem,' hut 
was largely altered by ihe compiler of tUat 
Tolume. 3. 'An Ontina/y of AtmB,' kc, 
76 pp., 4to,nreBe[Ted in IbeLaJng Collection 
of MS8., Lnirereity Library, Edinburgli. 
3. * GeneaJogical CollectionB, with Bume 
Heraldic Plates, preBerved in the Ad v oca tea' 
Library, Edinbu^h.' TIie8eplnlfia,withacol- 
leetionreceiillvdiscoveredin thepoeseaaionof 
Mr. Eliott Irfitkliort of Cleghom, hare been 
reproduced and publiBhed as 'Alexander 
Niebet's Heraldic Plates, originally intended 
for his " Sygtem of Herald^," ' tj Andrew 
Koas, Marcbmont herald, and Francis J. 
Grant, Carrick purauirant, fol,, 1892. 

Ilnlroductioii tu Alexander Nislxit'e Heraldic 
rial«i.J H. P. 

NI8BET, CIIAItI,ES(1736-1804).Scot- 
tiBb divine, was the son of William Nisbet, 
Bchoolni aster at Lone- Yester, near Hadding- 
ton, East Lothian, wuere be 'was bom :31Jiiti. 
1T36, He waB educated at the high ichou] 
and the university of Edinburgh, and was 
licensed by the Edinburgh Presbytery in 
September 1 71)0. He olbcintsd for a time ut 
Uorbals cliapel-of-irase, and was called to 
the first charge of Montrose, Forfarsbire, in 
1704. In the course of the war with the 
American colonies he advocated the coIodibI 
cause in such a way as to make his position 
at home uncomfortable. In 17S3 be was 
made D.D, of the college of New Jersey for 
his advocacy of the cause of the colonists. 
Having absented himself from bis charge by 
a visit to America, the presbytery declared bis 
church vacant on 5 Oct. 1785. Meanwhile 
he had Iieen appointed principal of Dichin 
son College. Carlisle, Pennsylvania, and this 
post he held till hiB death on 18 Jan. 1804. 
In 1766 he married Anne Twcedie, who died 
12 May 1807. His theological lectures de- 
livered at Dickinson College ivere the first 
of the kind in America, and, in addition, he 
lectured on logic, belles-lettres, and philo- 
sophy, Hewas an excellent classical scholar, 
and had such a retentive memory tbnt at 
one time he could repeat the whole of tlie 
/Eneid ond Young's ' Night ThouplitB.' llis 
library was presented by his grandson to the 
theological seminary at Princeton. He left 
no important work, but some miscellaneous 
productions were collected and published in 
1806, Bud a ' Memoir,' by Samnel Miller, ap- 
peared in 1840. An ' Address to the Stu- 
dents of Dickinson College' was published 
at Edinburgh in 1786. 

[Miller's Memoir as aliovu; Scott'a Fasti 
Eccles. 8«ot. iii. 845 ; Appleum's Cycloppdiii of 
Amerieaa Biography ; Irving'e Bouk of Scots- 



men ; Anderson's Scottish I^iition ; Scots. Mug. 
Tol.Uvi. ; nclnnd's Annbls. vul. i. ; SutiBtiml 
Aceounl, vol. i. ; Presbytery BJid Synod Re- 
cords.] J. C H, 

NISBET, JOHN (1627 P-I680), cove- 
nanter, born about i62i, was son of James 
Nisbetof Hardhill, in theparish of Loudoun, 
Ayrshire. On nttainitig manhood be took 
service us a soldier on the continent. Re- 
turning lo Scotland in 1660 he witnessed 
the coronation of Charles II at Scone, and 
look the covenants. Shortly afterwards hs 
married Margaret Law and settled at Hard- 
hill as a farmer. 

After the Itestoratiou.he took an active 
and prominent iMirt in the stru^les of tha 
covennntera for religious and civil liberty. 
He refused to countenance the curates, and 
attended the ministrations of the 'outed' 
ministers, renewed the covenants at Lanark 
in 1666, and was one of Ihe small band who 
published the declarations of the Societies at 
Kutherglen, Glasgow, and Sanquhar. He 
(ought, at Pentland (28 Nov. 166«) till, 
covered with wounds, be fell down and was 
stripped and left for dead upon the field. 
At nightfall, however, he crejit away unob- 
served, and lived to take part in the engage- 
ments at Drumclog(l June 1879) and Both- 
well Bridge (23 June), where he held the 
rank of captain. For this ho was denounced 
as a rebel and forfeiied, three thousand merks 
{Uial. sterling) being offered for his head. 
In November 1686 ne was surprised, with 
three others, at a place called Midland, in 
the parish of Feuwick, Ayrshire, his captor 
being a cousin of his own, Lieutenant Nis- 
bet, His companions were instantly sbot, 
but for the sake of the reward he was spared, 
and, being brought to Edinburgh, was tried 
and condemned lo death. He was executed 
at the Grassmnrket there on 4 Dec. follow- 
ing, in the iiftiy-eigbth year of his age. His 
wife predeeenaed him in Decemb«r 1683. 
They had several children, but only three 
sons survived him — Alexander, Hugh, and 
James, the last. Sergeant Nisbet, being the 
author of a diary, chiefly of his own reli- 
gious experiences, in which he relates a 
number of incidents respecting his parents. 

[Sisbet's Mantiscript Diary in Signet Library, 
Edinburgh ; Hovifl'sBiograpuisScuUrBaa (Scou 
Wonhies), and edit. 1781, pp. 473-86; Clond 
of 'Witnesses, pp. 827-41 ; Wodrow'a HiM. of 
the Rufferines, &a., Bums's edit., iv. 33S, 237 i 
Lriuder of Fountainh all's Historical ObservM 
(Bannalyne Clulj). pp. 676. 681.] H. P. 

NISBET, Sir JOHN (1609P-1687),lord- 
ndvocale during the covenanting persecu- 
tion, and aUo D Lordof session, with the title 
of Lord Diileton, bom about 1609, was tha- 



eon of Patrick Kisbet of Eastbank, TLe 
father — tMrd&jn of Jomea Nisbet,mercliaDl, 
EdinburKJi, bv Margaret Craic, nisler of 
Tbotnas Craig of Kiccarton, Alidlothian, was 
admitted an ordinaTj lord of sessioa in 
pU« of Lord Se-n-hall, on 1 Nov. 1636, 
when he took the title of Lord Eaalbaok. 
He was kaighled by the rojal 
the Marquis of Hamilton, U Ni 
but on 13 Nov. 1641 he and three other 
judges were Eupeneded by llie 
certain 'ctiiDe$i)ibell«d u^nst tbem'ISlR 

Jamib BAtPotTB, -innnfo, lii. 162). Tii 

WBA admitted advocate :)0 Not. 1633. 
1689 be VBB named i^herilT-depuTe of the 
county of Edinburgh, and he waa afterwards 
appointed one of the commiraioners of £di 
burgh. .At the request of Montroae he wna 
Klong with John Gilnnrc appointed one of 
the advocatee for hia defence in 1641 {it. p. 
22). Subsequently he gradually acquired a 
locrative practice, and in 1663 he purchased 
the Uud« of Dirleton, Midlothian. On 
14 Oct. IfitU he was appointed lord -advocate, 
■nd he was at the same time raised to the 
bench by the title Lord Dirleton. 

-\* a persecutor of the covenanters, the 
sevmty of Niebet almost eqiuilled that of his 
sacceaBor, 8ir George Mackenzie [q. v.l; and 
■llhough he enjoyed the reputation of being 
an abler lawyer, he was no more scrupulous 
in tesnUtiog his conduct as prosecutor by a 
semblance of legality. .Ailer the Fentland 
rising he, on 15 .A.ug. 1667, moved that fifty 
peraona, accused of being concerned in the 
rieiiig, should be tried in their Bbeenci>. This 
was agreed lo by thejudBe8,and Bcnteneeof 
death was passed Dgainst them ; butinorderto 
remove the dissatLgfitction at siicli an excep- 
timal met h od of procedure, itwaafoundadvis- 
■ble to pass an act declaring that the judges 
had done right, and ratiiying the sentence of 
death. As an instance of tlie unscrupulous 
azpedienta to which he sometimes had re- 
coone to procure evidence, \S'odrow relates 
that when one Kobert Gray refused to re- 
veal the hiding-place of certain covenanters, 
Nisbet took oif a ring from hia linger snd 
■eat it to hia wife with the intimation that 
her huaband had revealed all he knew, and 
bad sent the ring to her as a token that she 
mi^t do the same. She thereupon made 
known the places of concealment, which eo 
affected her bii«linnd that lie ' sickened and 
in a frw days died ' (fSuffenngt of the Kirk 
of Smtlatuf, ii, 116). It must however be 
remembered ibat the uncorroborated testi- 
mony of Wodrow is intntticient to auihen- 
ticMe such a etory. 

In 1670 Nisbet waa one of the comniis- 
aioners sent to London lo confer about the 



union of the kingdoms, and he opposed the 
I proposal for the abolition of the separate par- 
. liaraent for Scotland. Having incurred the 
hostility of the Maitlauds, Nisbet was ulti- 
mately forced to resign his office in 1677. 
His cousin. Sir Patrick Nisbet of Dean, 
having been accused before the privy coun- 
cil of perjury, the lord-advocate was sus- 
pected of having advised him to pay his 
accuser four thousand merks to settle the 
Cftse; but if was found impossible to actually 
prove the collusion on his part. Shortly after 
he was, however, accused by Lord Halton 
of having given advice and taken fees on 
both sides in a case relating to the entail of 
theLaven estates. Thejudgesof thecourtof 
session were directed to investigate the case j 
■ml the oHice of lord-advocate was offered 
to Sir Ueorgti Mackenzie. At first Mackenzie 
refused to accept the olliee, and adviaed 
Kisbet to deftnd himself against the charge, 
promising him at the same time every assist- 
ance: but Nisbet, says Mackenzie, ' fearing 
Halton 's influence, and finding it impossible 
to stand in the ticklish employment without 
the luvour of the first ministers, did demit 
his employment under hia ovm hand' (Jke- 
»MM.>, p, 326). Hediedin AprUieS?. He 
was married to one of the Monypennys of I 
ritmilly, Fifeshire. ■ 

Burnet declares Nisbet to ' have been ons 1 
of the worthiest and most learned men of 
hia age' (_Own Time, ed. 183a, p. 275); and ' 
if he is generally admitted to have beon 
mercenary and time-serving, allowance must 
be made for the low standard of public 
morality at this time in Scotland. He waa 
especiaUy devoted to the study of Greek ; 
and at the burning of his house is said to 
have lost a curious Greek manuscript, for 
the recoveiy of which he oftVred l.OOOf. 
sterling. Lord Dirlelon'a 'Law Douhta,' 
methodised by Sir William Hamilton of 
Whitelaw, and his ' Decisions from 7th De- i 
cember 1666 to 2Hth June 1677,' were pub- | 
lished in 1698. A portrait in wate(H»lours 
of Nisbet by an unknown hand is in the Na- , 
"onal Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. 

[Ijiudcr uf Fannlaiahairf IliatnriCHl Notice 
r James BnlfoBt's Annals ;BorDet'sOwnTimP: 
r Ueorge Marks ozie's Mf^moirs: Brunton and 
&ig'E Senators of the CoIIf^o of Justica, pp. 
303. 389-^90 i Onload's Lurd-Ail vacates of Frod- 
land, pp. IBfl-B.] T. F. F 

MISBET, WILLIAM, M.D. (^. liWM), 1 
m^ical writer, practised for a time at Edtn- j 
buigh, but by 1801 had settled in Fitiroj 
Square, London. He waa fellow of the Royal. 



Nisbett 



73 



Nisbett 



m, known money-lender), of the little theatre in 
Tottenham Street, then named the Queen*8. 
Elton and Morris Bamett were in the com- 

Sny, which included Miss Vincent, Miss 
array, Mrs. Chapman, and Miss Jane Mor- 
daunt, her sister. On 16 Feb. ISdo she 
played Esther, the leading female part in the 

* Schoolfellows,* a two-act comedy, by Doii- 

fcJerrold, supported by her two sisters. 
Honey andWrench joined the company, 
and the ' ftlarried Kake, by Selby, in which 
•he played Captain Fitzherbert Fitzhenry, 
and 'Catching an Heiress,' in which Mrs. 
Nesbitt was very popular as Caroline Gay ton, 
were produced. In November Mrs. Nisbett 
and the company went with the Bonds to the 
Adelphi, where she was, 21 Dec. 1835, the 
original Mabellah in Douglas Jerrold's ' Doves 
in a Cage.' She soon ret umed to the Queen's, 
which she reopened with five light pieces, in 
three of which she played. 

In 1836 her name was still attached to the 
management of the Queen's Theatre. But 
ahe had then played at various other tlieatres. 
In Gilbert AlJeckett's burletta, the 'Twelve 
Months,' given at the Strand in 1834, she was 
Nature. Here, too, under W. J. Hammond, 
she obtained much applause in * Poachers and 
Petticoats/ Engag^nl by Webster for the 
Ilaymarket, she obtained, as the original 
Constance in the ' Love Chase ' of Sheridan 
Knowles, 10 Oct. 1837, one of her most con- 
apicuoua triumphs. After the close of tlie 
season she visited Dublin, playing at the 
Hawkins Street Theatre. On 30 Sept. 1839 
ahe was with Madame Vestris (Mrs. C. J. 
Mathews), at Covent Grarden, opening in 

* Love's Labour's Lost.' In t he * Merrv W i ves 
of Windsor' she was Mrs. Ford, and, 4 March 
1S41, she was the original Lady Gay Spanker 
in ' London Assurance,' by Lee 3loreton 
(Dion Boucicault). On the collapse of the 
Covent Garden management in 1842 slie re- 
turned to the Ilaymarket, but reappeared at 
Covent Garden in Jerrold*s * Bubbles of the 
Day ' later in the year. At this period she 
was more than once disabled by illness. On 
1 Oct. she was Bosalind to Macready's Jaques 
at Drury Ijine. 

Reports concerning forthcoming marriages 
of Mrs. Nisbett were frequent at the time. 
' Actors by Daylight,' 2 Feb. 1839, has the 
startling assertion that she ' has formed a 
second matrimonial connection with Feargus 
O'Connor, the late Member of Parliament for 
Cork.' On 15 Oct. 1844 Mrs. Nisbett mar- 
ried, at the Episcopal Chapel, Fulham, Sir 
William Boothby, bart., of Ashbourne Hall, 
Derbjrshire, receiver-general of customs. Sir 
William, then sixty-two years of age, died 
on 21 April 1846. On 12 April 1847 she 



reappeared at the Ilaymarket as Constance 
in the *Love Chase.' On 3 July she played 
Lady Restless in a revival of Murphy^ ' All 
in the Wrong.* Lady Teazle was repeated 
on 2 Oct. for the reopening of the theatre, 
and on the 5th Mrs. Nisbett was Helen in 
the * Hunchback' to the Julia of Miss 
Helen Faucit (Lady Martin). James K. 
Anderson included Mrs Nisbett in the com- 
pany witli which, 20 Dec. 1849, he opened 
Drury Lane. With her sister, Miss Jane 
Mordaunt, as Helen, she played Julia in 
the * Hunchback 'at the Marj'lebone, on 
21 Nov. 1800. At the same house she was, 
30 Nov., Catherine in Sheridan Knowles's 

* Love,' her sister playing the Countess. She 
also played Portia and other part«. At Drury 
Lane she soon afterwards played in Sullivan s 

* Old Love and the New.' On 17 March 1851 
she was Mrs. Chillington in Dancers' Morning 
Call,' imitated from Musset's * II faut qu*une 
porte soit ouverte ou ferm^e,' and w^as pre- 
vented by illness from taking part in 'Queen 
of Spades,' Boucicault*s adaptation of 'La 
Dame de Pique.' As l-.ady Teazle she made, 
8 May 1851, her last appearance on the stage. 
Her health had quite broken down, and siie 
retired to St. Leonard's-on-Sea, where, after 
undergoing some domest ic bereavements, she 
died of apoplexy on 10 Jan. 1858. 

Thougti deficient in tenderness and passion, 
she had in comedy supreme witchery. Tall, 
with a long neck, a lithe and elastic figure, 
an oval face, lustrous eyes, and a forehead 
wide and rather low, surmounted by wreaths 
of dark hair, she was noted for her beauty, 
dividing with Madame Vestris the empire of 
tlie town. She had more power than Vestris 
of entering into character, had boundless 
animal spirits, and an enchanting gleeful- 
ness. Her laugh was magical. Westland 
Murston's earliest recollections of her are in 
the ' Married Rake ' and Caroline Gayton in 
'Catching an Heiress,' in which and in other 
parts he praises her 'winning archness,' 'the 
spirit with which she bore herself in her 
male disguises, and by her enjoyment of the 
fun.' He supplies an animated picture of 
her performance of a reigning beauty and 
heiress of the days of Queen Anne in the 

* Idol's Birthday, 'played at the Olympic in 
1 838. I ler Beat rice was gay and mischievous, 
and carried one away by its animal spirits, 
but it lacked poet ry. She was a * whimsical, 
brilliant, tantalising Lady Teazle, without 
much depth in Ler repentance,* and an ideal 
Helen in the' Hunchback.' Her greatest 
part was Constance in the 'Love Chase.' So 
free and wild in this were her spirits, ' that ani- 
mal life bv it^ transports, soared into poetry, 
and the joys of sense rose into emotion' 



Nithsdale 



74 



Nix 



(WraTUXD Hlmxiox, Some BteMatkmt '/ 1 
«w Rtaia Anion, ii. 158). Her_ Lwly 
Gay Spanker in ' London A^annce ' wu m | 
DO leea dittinn triamph. Ponniti of Mrs. . 
Nubett >re in Mrs. ituon Wilaon'a 'Qui j 
Actrawee,' showing B singnlailj lovelv bee, 
■nd ms Constuce. in ' Aclon b; DkjUght,' | 
•nd the 'Thestnol Times.' The two last , 
BR Lttle better ihui caricatures. I 



Genett'i Aeccni 
Banm Wibrui'i Our Ami 
aectniiit of b« life np to l$44. Short nod nn- 
tmsl vorUij biogrnpluca an mipplted in Act ofs bj 
Delight, »ol.ii„ao.i (b« Tb»*tri™l Tiin»s, toL il 
Snppirmeiitatj iDfonnation has been gl«ui»d froin 
theAIhtTizuni.Tarioa>;(«rs;DTaiDaUeaDd3liin- 
mlBeviev. 1842-8; Toiliae DfamaticMaguiDe; 
theDianuUc MagBzioc. 1839-30: P&s«>t'« Dn- 
tnacic List, ondfT ■ Jwns .\iiiieniua : ' Barto's 
PmSfe: PoUock'sMiUTeadTiiiroKaiKlBovanl'i 
E. L. Blwchanl ; UickeDi'i Chails Jamea U.k- 
diewa : BaRod Baiter's The London Sta^ ; Ili^orv 
ofthsDuUiaTfaeatn. 1870; SUrUngE Old Druiy 
Lana ; WeMlandi Marstona Some ilMoUertioDB 
of onr Recent Acton : Era Almaiuck, rariotu 
jMii; Era, 24 Jan. 1858i Timea, 19 Jan. 1838.] 

NITHSDALE, Lord of. [See DoreiAS, 

8lB WiLLIlM, d. 1392?] 

NITHSDALE, fifth Eaki. OF. [See Max- 
welt., WiLLUK, Hi76-174J, Jacobite.] 

NITHSDALE, Couxtess or. [See under 
MiiwELL, William, 1676-1-44.J 

NIX or NYKKE, RICHARD (1447 ?- 
]53G;, bialtop of Norwich, son of liichard 
ISiinnd his wife Joan StillJD^u, was bom 



he wu appointed canon of Windaor, and 
soon aftetwuda regiatnr of the order t£ the 
Gartn- and dew of the Chapel Yiaji^ On 
2 Oct. 1490 he became rector of High Ham, 
Somerset, and held the liringtill be became 
bidhop. Fmally, in Match 1500-1, he was 
made Bishop of Norwich. In 1601 he waa 
present at the reception of Catherine of 
Atagon, and in 150G he had a general pardon 

>.v ^>j.- iz i.^ i)ld catholic i^irlT, and 
hence his ton)! (enure of his bishopric was 
sidrerselj criticised bv hiatoHans of the pro- 
testant party. He is ftaced to hare been of 
irregnlar life; but. on the other band, he was 
elearlv a man of indepeudi^nce, and of the 
gmtesl actmty. Thus in I-jOEI he turned 
out the prior of Bulley, and his TiEitations 
were conducted with ivguluitj and strict- 
ness (cf. Jessopf, VUiiatioH* of tie Diootte 
of NorvicM, Camd. Soc.) He was appointed 
by bull, 15 Sept. 1514, to receive "ft olsey's 
oath on his translation to York, and, Tith 
the Biihop of Wincheieter, inrested him with 
the pallium. In 1515 be Cooh part in the 
ceremony attending the reception of "Wol- 
sey'^ cardinal's hat. 'When the smbassadors 
went to Rome in 1528 about the divorce, 
one of them (doubtless Gardiner) rave an ac- 
count to the pope of the Engli^ bishops, 
and told a ' merry tale ' about Nil, showing 
that his age bad not affected hts spirits. 

Nix was naturally opposed to the divorce; 
but later, in 1533, he voted for Crunmer's 
propositions in convocation. He was a 
staunch opponent of the reformers, and es- 
pecially disliked the introduction of heretical 
books, which, owing to the situation of his 
diocese, had caused aim much trouble there. 
cf- StbtFR. Cranmer. ii. li94V 




Nixon 



7S 



Nixon 



kad letters of protection granted to him. 
8oon afterwarda ne received the royal pardon , 
which was ratified hy parliament. It is 
significant that he swore to recognise the 
royal supremacy on 10 March 1533-4. His 
diocese was visited hy William May [q. v.], 
afterwards archbishop of York, on behalf of 
Cranmer, in July 1634. He was now very 
infirm and almost blind, refused help, and was 
pronounced comtumacious. He began, it is 
said, a correspondence with the papal court ; 
but, as he was unable to write, tne assertion 
is probably false. He was summoned to ap- 
pear before the council in the Star-chamber 
on 31 Jan. 1534-6, and excused himself on 
account of a bad leg. He evidently was fail- 
ing in mind, and Thomas Legh reported to 
Cromwell that he was, in November 1535, 
distributing his goods among various depen- 
dents. He died before 29 Dec. 1635 {Letters 
and Papers, Henry VIII, ix. 1032 ; cf. 1042 
and X. 7 9). He was buried on the south side 
of his cathedral, under an altar tomb. He 
founded three fellowships at Trinity Hall, 
and repaired the roof of his cathedral. A 
tradition that part of his fine was used to pay 
for the windows of King's College Chapel at 
Cambridge has been disputed. 

[Letters, &c., Richard 111 and Hen. VII (Rolls 
Ser.), i. 261, 412 ; Materials for Hist. Hen. VU 
(Rolls Ser.), it. 60 ; Wearer's Somerset Incum- 
bents, pp. 101, 331, 404; Letters and Papers 
Hen. VIII, 1609-36; CJooper's Athena Cantab. 
i. 66, 530 ; Strype's Memorials i. ii. 84, in. i. 67 1, 
Smith, p. 2, Parker, i. p. 23, Cranmer, p. 40 &c. ; 
Fronde's Divorce of Catherine of Aragon, p. 266 ; 
Friedmann's Anne Boleyn. i. 143, 197 ; Cal. of 
State Papers, Venetian, 1609-1 9,p. 791 ; Nicolas's 
Privy Purse Expenses of Eliz. of York, p. 90 ; 
Willis and Clarke's Arch. Hist, of the Univ. of 
Cambr. i. 499 ; Notes and Queries, Ist ser. v. 
276, 308 ; Wood's Athene Ozon. ed. Bliss, ii. 
744-6 ; Gasquet's Henry VIll and the English 
Monasteries, i. 336 ; Foze's Acts and Mon. ed. 
Townseod.] W. A. J. A. 

NIXON, ANTHONY (/. 1602), pam- 
phleteer and poet, was author of many pam- 
phlets in prose, with scrape of original and 
translated verse interspersed. Their titles run: 
1. * The Christian Navy. Wherein is playnely 
described the perfit Course to sayle to the 
Ilaven of etemall happinesse. Written by 
Anthony Nixon.' Imprinted at London by 
Simon Strafford, 1602, 4to. This is an alle- 
gorical poem in seven-line stanzas, dedicated 
to Archbishop Whitgift. It was printed again 
in 1605, 4to. 2. * Elizaes Memoriall. King 
James his Arrivall, and Homes Downefall,' 
London, printed by T. C. for John Baylie, 
1603, 4to. This consists of three short poems, 
and ia dedicated in blank verse ' to the sur- 



viving late wife of his deceased Msecenas. 
3. * Oxfords Triumph : In the Royall En- 
tertainement of his most Excellent Majestie, 
the Queene, and the Prince : the 27 of August 
last, 1606. With the Kinges Oration de- 
livered to the Universitie, and the Incor- 
porating of divers Noble-men, Maisters of 
Arte,'n.d., 4to. 4. 'The Blacke yeare. Seria 
iocis,' London, printed by E. Aide for William 
Timme, 1606, 4to. Plagiarisms from Thomaa 
Lodge, and references to Marston's * Dutch 
Curtesan ' andDekker and Webster's * W^est- 
ward Ho ' have been pointed out in this tract. 
5. * The Three English Brothers. Sir Thomas 
Sherley his Travels, with his three yeares 
imprisonment in Turkie ; his Inlargement by 
his Majesties letters to the great Turke ; and 
lastly, his safe returne into England this pre- 
sent yeare, 1607. Sir Anthony Sherley his 
Embassage to the Christian Princes. Master 
Kobert Sherley his wars against the Turkes^ 
with his marriage to the Emperour of Persia 
hisNeece,* London, printed by John Hodgets, 
1607, 4to. * The Travels of the Three Englisli 
Brothers,* a play by Day, Rowley, and Wil- 
kins, is founded on Nixon's pamphlet. 6. 'A 
True Relation of the Travels of M. Bush, a 
gentleman, who, with his owne haudes, with- 
out any other mans helpe, made a Pynace, in 
which hee past by Ayr, Land, and Water : 
from Lambome, a place in Barkshirc, to the 
Custom house Key in London, 1607,* Lon- 
don, printed by T. P. for Nathaniel Butter, 
b.l., 1608, 4to. 7. ' The Warres of Sweth- 
land. With the Ground and Originall of the 
said Warres, begun and continued betwixt 
Sigismond King of Poland, and Duke Charles 
his Unkle, lately Crowned King of Sweth- 
land. As also tlie State and Condition of 
that Kingdome, as it standeth to this day,^ 
London, printed for Nathaniel Butter, b.l., 
4to. N atlianiel Butter also published, with- 
out date or author s name, * Swethland and 
Poland Warres, a Souldiers Returne out of 
Sweden, and his Newes from the Warres, or 
Sweden and Poland up in armes, and the 
entertainment of English Souldcrs there, with 
the fortunes and successe of those 1200 men 
that lately went tliither,* London, 4to, b.l., 
with woodcuts. This was probably by Nixon. 
8. * Londons Dove : or A Memoriall of the 
Life and Death of Maister Robert Dove, 
Citizen and Merchant-Tavlor of London, and 
of his severall Almesdeeds and large bountie 
to the poore, in his life time. He departed 
this life, on Saterday the 2 day of this in- 
stant Moneth of May, 1612,' London, printed 
by Thomas Creede for Joseph Ilunt, 1612, 
4to. 9. 'The Dignitie of Man, Both in the 
Perfections of his Soule and Bodie. Shewing 
as well the faculties in the disposition of the 



;<> Nixon 

' vhIiikIi!': r-«'r.ir- if !]■■■: :':B-i''.-r:r. 'i.ri. u i 
, rwn)[nition. :n "ii-'tiitri.vKiibu'iiop n.:ai- 

■u-in.nflii.wm;!*<i-Ijiii;.i:miu ~car:i. H-; 

nisipiiiithi^ vjiiia" n .f*-'.iiia .-??;7-f-: -: i 

li.'inf which r.-t taut -nniU-'— • ■•na^r--' :; i_^.. 

VHcpiiin-. wh-r- Ji' lini ■:; " Ai.rL -7.-. 



■Amvhiet* Jarn-i n 
laJ 1«M. hr pui).i*L 
-.•h»nt T«jl-;r!' <-.i 



'■'■'■'■ c. J, ;:." 

■ V^IVS ,i:4lP-lslL'). aiiiim- 

, in, vm;iUmt 1741. li,- 1r-' 

■■:. -iviety of Artist* in IT'^Ti. 

■•' I.v:!: A.s.i.iny. .\i![-nw.i> 
1 : ■*! -u r-iiitiirii'tiiiif hi-i Tim.-. 

:;•;'■ ;'!;:iiftit* of UmtiiT Tii -ii..- 
1. - i::.lmin:aiiire-iAim«rr>>;hi- 
> rs, ;;i 1 TTSJiu wm -I.vi.hI 

■';iii!!..i M;-* Farri'ii >iul i>;lipr 
-!■!■■; ■• -, :is wi-ll as fiinrr li;.-!!^-!! 




Nixon 



„._.,,. Nizon wu for tohnyyeAn secre- 

U^to tha Beebteftk Club, and £ed in 1818. 

Another contributor to the Hme series of \ 
views was Robert Nixor (17G9-1837), who 
wu curate of Foot's Graj in Kent from 1784 
to 1801, and wu an honorary exhibitor at 
the Royal Academy and the Society of 
ArtiBtE from 1790 to 1818, He appears to 
hare been brother of the above, and identical 
wirh tbe Robert Nixon, son of Robert Nixon 
of Iiondon, who (jfraduated at Christ Church, 
Oxford, in 1780, became a boohelor of di- 
vinity in 1790,and died at Kenmure Castle, 
New (Calloway, on r, Nov. JflST, aged 78, 
He married at Foot's Cray, on 31 Jan. 1 799, 
Ann Russell, by whom he was father of the 
Rev. Francis Russell Nixon [ij. v.], bishop of 
Tasmania. It was in Nixon's house that 
Tumer, when a bov, in 1793 completed bis 
first painting in oils. 

[Gent. MX?. 1818 pt. i. p. BJ-1. 1S33 pL i. p. 
104: Foster's Alumai Oion.; Wdtls's Seats of 
(he Nuliilitj imi Oeatiy ; llojal Acndemy CiLta- 
lognsa.] L. C. 

NIXON, ROBERT (JL 1620?), the ' Che- 
shire Prophet,' who is slated by one writer to 
have been born in the parish of Uvor, Dela- 
mere, Cheshire, in llfl", and by another au- 
thority to have lived in the reiffn of James I, 
but about whose existence at ell there exists 
some doubt, was the reputed author of cer- 
tain predictions which were long current in , 
Chesuire, All accounts point to his having I 
been an idiot, a retainer of the Cholmondeley I 
fsjnily of Vale Royal, and to his having been 
inspired at intervals to deliver oracular pro- ' 

{ibecies of future events, both national and 
ocal. These prognostications, generally of 
the usual vaguecharacter, were first published 
in 1714 by John Oldmixon. A further ac- 
count of Nixon by 'W.E.'wasisBued in 1716. 
Innumerable subsequent editions have been 

riublished, and the various versions were col- 
at«d and edited in 1873, and again in 1878, 
by W. E. A. Axon. Nixon is said to have 
attracted the royal notice, and to have been 
sent for to court, where he was starved to 
death through forge tfulness, in a manner 
which he himself had predicted. Dickens's 
allusion in 'Pickwick' to 'red-faced Nixon' ' 
refers to the coloured portraits which occur i 
in aome chap-book editionsof the prophecies. 

[Nixoa'B Cheihirs Piopheci«a, ad. Aidd, 1373 . 
and 1878; Axon's Cbaahire Qleauiags, 1S84, 
p. 235 ; cf. also ' An Irinh Aaalogue of Nixon ' 
ID Trans. Lane, and Chiah. Antiq. Soc. vji. 1 30.1 

c. w. s. 

NIXON, SAMUEL (1803-I8.>1), sculp- 
tor, wu bora in 1603. In 1826 he exhibited 
«t the RoTal Andemy ' The Shepherd,' in 



77 Noad 

re- ! 1838 ' The Reconciliation of Adam and Evff 
after the Fall,' in 1830 ' The Birth of Venus,' 
and in 1831 'The Infant Moses.' He was 
principally employed during the next few 
years on portrait and sepulchral sculpture. 
When Miilip Ilnrdwick [q. v.] tbe architect 
was engaged on building Goldamiths' Hall, 
in Foster Lane, Cheapside, he employed 
Nixon to do tbe sculptural decorations : the- 
groups of the four seasons on tbe staircase 
were especially admired. Nixon also exe- 
cuted a statue of John Carpenter for the 
City of London School, and one of Sir John 
Crosby, to be placed in Crosby Hall, Bishops- 
gate Street, Ilia principal work was tbe 
statue of William IV at the end of King 
William Street in the city, on the exact sito 
of the famous Boar's Ilead of Eastcbcapr 
set up in December 1844. This statue, whicn 
is fifteen feet three inches in height, is con- 
structed of two blocks of Scotch granite, and 
the difticulty of the work severely crippled 
Nixon's health and resources (cf. dent. Mag. 
1844, i. 179). Nixon's workshop was at 
'2 While llirt Court, Bishopsgate Street, and 
be died at Kennington House, Kennington 
Common, on •! Aug. 1 8i>4, aged 51 . A brother 
was a glass-painter of repute. 

[Oent. Mag. 1854, ii. 404; Redgrava's Diet, of 
Artists : Royal Acodsmy Cnlalosuca.] L. C. 

NOAD, IIEXRY MINCHIN (1816- 

1877), electrician, bom at Shawford, near 
Frome, Somerset, 22 June 1815, was son of 
Humphrey Noad, by Miss Ilunn, a half-eister 
of the lit. Hon. George Canning. He was 
educated at Frome grammar school, and was 
Intended for the civilservice in India, but the 
untimely deatli of his patron, William Hus- 
kissDn [q. v.], caused a change in his career, 
and he commenced tlie study of chemistry 
and electricity. About 1336 he delivered 
lectures on these subjects at the literary and 
' ■" ■ of Bath and Bristol. 



Hen 



iX examined the peculiar voltaic condi- 



of iron and bismutli (PAiVd«o/>Aici[/ .Va^. 

1838, lii. 48-52), described some properties 
of the water battery, and elucidated that 
curious phenomenon the passive state of iron. 
I In 184i) he came to Ijondon, and studied 
chemistry under August Wilhelm Hofmann, 
' in the newlv founded Royal College of 
Chemistry. Wlile with llotmann he made 
researches on the oxidation of cymo! or 
I cymene, the hydro-carbon which uerhardt 
and Cahours discovered in 1840 in the vola- 
tile oil of Roman cumin. The results were 
in part communicated to the Chemical So- 
I ciely {Memoin, 1846-8, iii. 421-40) at the 
' time, and more fully afterwards to the 'Phi- 
j losophical Magazine,' 1848, xzxii. 15-3fi. 



Nobbes 



79 



Nobbs 



NOBBES, ROBERT (1652-1706 ?),writer 
on angling, son of John and Rachel Nobbes, 
^ras bom at Bulwick in Northamptonshire on 
21 July 1662, and baptised there on 17 Aug. 
(parish register). He was educated first 
at Uppingham school, admitted in 1668 to 
Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, graduated 
B. A. *in 1671 and M.A. in 1075. He was 
Ticar of Apethorpe and Wood Newton in 
Northamptonshire as early as 1676, and as 
late as 1^3K). He was made rector of Saus- 
thorpe in Lincolnshire on 4 Aug. 1702, and 
Ilia successor was appointed on 1 June 1706. 

He published * The Compleat Troller, or 
the Art of Trolling,' London, 1682. His 
address ' To the Ingenious Reader ' is in 
great part taken from the dedication of 
Stobert Venables's book, 'The Experienced 
Angler/ London, 1662. Nobbes*8 book was 
lepublished in facsimile in 1790. It was re- 
printed in the ' Angler's Pocket-Book/ Nor- 
wich, 1800 (P), and again in a work with 
the same title, London, 1805 ; and in the 10th 
edition of Thomas Best's * Art of Angling,' 
London, 1814. Chapters iv. to xiii. only 
were used by Best in the eleventh edition of 
bis book, 1822. Nobbes's work is preceded 
by commendatory verses by Cambridge men,* 
by some verses of his own, ' On the Anti- 
quity and Invention of Fishing, and its 
Fraise in General/ and by a few lines, ' The 
flaherman's Wish,' of which he may also 
liaTe been the author. In ' Notes and 
Qaeries' (2nd ser. iii. 288) there is an 
account oi a manuscript volume of his, con- 
taining an article on fishing, the record of 
the baptisms of his children till 1701, and 
miacelianeous matter. 

[Graduati Cantabrigienses ; Blakey's Angling 
Literature, p. 321 ; informatioD from Joseph 
Foster, eeq., and from the Hev. H. S. Bagshaw 
of Wood Newton ; admission registers of Sidney 
SoMez College, per the Master.] B. P. 

NOBBS, GEORGE HUNN (1799-1884), 
missionuT and chaplain of Pitcaim Island, 
bom 16 Oct. 1799, was, according to his own 
account, the unacknowledged son of a mar- 
quis by the daughter of an Irish baronet. 
Through the interest of Rear-admiral Mur- 
ray, one of his mother's friends, he, in No- 
vember 1811, entered the royal navy, and 
made a voyage to Australia. Leaving the 
navy in 1816, he joined a vessel of 18 guns, 
owned by the patriots in South America, 
and, aft«r a sixteen months' cruise, while in 
chai]^ of a prize, he was captured by the 
Spaniards, and for some time kept a prisoner 
at Callao. On making his escape he rejoined 
his ship. In November 1819 he became a 
prize nuMter on board a 40-gun vessel bear- 
ing the Buenos Ayres colours, but, soon 



deserting her, he landed at Talcahuano on 
1 April 1820. On 5 Nov. foUowinjr he took 
part in cutting out the. Spanish frigate Es- 
meralda from under the Callao batteries, and 
for his brave conduct was made a lieutenant 
in the Chilian service. Shortly afterwards 
being wounded in a fight near Arica, he left 
America and returned to England. His 
mother, to whom he had several times re- 
mitted money, soon afterwards died, and he 
took the name of Nobbs ; but it is not stated 
what he had previously been called. In 
1823 and following years he made several 
voyages to Sierra Leone. On 5 Nov. 1828 
he settled on Pitcairn Island, and was well 
received. John Adams [q. v.], the well- 
known pastor and teacher of the Pitcaim 
islanders, died on 29 March 1829, after ap- 
pointing Nobbs to succeed him. The latter 
possessed some knowledge of medicine and 
surgery, and exercised his skill with much 
benefit to the community. In addition, he 
acted as chief of the island, as pastor, and as 
schoolmaster. In August 1852 Rear-ad- 
miral Fairfax Moresby in H.M.S. Portland 
visited the island and conveyed Nobbs to 
England, where, in October and November 
1852, he received episcopal ordination, and 
was placed on the list of the missionaries of 
the Society for the Propagation of the Gos- 
pel, with a salary of 50/. a year. On 14 May 
1853 he relanded on Pitcaim Island, and re- 
sumed his duties. In course of time the 
I'itcaim fund committee suggested to the 
islanders that it would be to their advantage 
to remove to Norfolk Island, and, after con- 
sideration, Nobbs and those under him settled 
on the latter island on 8 June 1856. Here 
the pastor received an additional 50/. a year 
out of the revenue of the island, and his 
people, except a few who returned to Pit- 
caim Island, lived happily under a model 
constitution given them by Sir William 
Thomas Denison [q. v.], tlie governor-general 
of the Australian colonies. Nobbs died at 
the chaplaincy, Norfolk Island, on 5 Nov. 
1884, and was buried on 7 Nov. He married 
Sarah Christian, a granddaughter of Flet- 
cher Christian fq. v.], one of the mutineers 
of the Bounty, by whom he had several chil- 
dren. Two of his sons were educated at 
St. Augustine's College, Canterbury — Sidney 
Herbert Nobbs, who became curate of Pag- 
ham, Chichester, in 1882, and George Raw- 
den French Nobbs, who was rector of Lut- 
w^'che, Brisbane, Queensland, from 1887 to 
1890, and still resides in Australia. 

[A Sermon prpached in St. Mary's Chapel, 
Park Street, Grosvenor Square, on Sunday, 
12 Dec. 1852, by the Rev. G. H. Nobbs, to 
which is added an Appendix containing Notices 



Nob 



i^ 



8i 



Noble 



the Cftptain u Xel8on*s flag-lieutenant ; went 
with Nelson to the Minerve, was severely 
wounded in the action with the Sahina on 
SO Dec. 1796, and on the eve of the hat tie 
of St. Vincent returned with Nelson to the 
Captain. In the hattle he commanded a 
dtyiaion of hoa. .ers, and, assisted by the 
bofttswain, boarded the San Nicolas by the 
Bpritsail-yard. For this service he was pro- 
moted to be commander, "21 Feb. 1797. On 
hia return to England he was examined at 
Surgeons' Hall, and obtained a certificate 
that ' his wounds from their singularity and 
the consequences which have attended them 
are equal in prejudice to the health to loss 
c^limo.' The report was lodged with the 
privy council, but, ' as a voluntary contribu- 
tion to the exigencies of the State,' he did 
not then apply for a pension. Some years 
later, when he did apply, he was told that 
* their lordships could not reopen claims so 
long passed where promotion had been re- 
eeivea during the inter\'al.' In March 1798 
he was appointed to the command of the 
sea fencibles on the coast of Sussex, and on 
29 April 1802 was advanced to post rank. 
He had no further service, and on 10 Jan. 
18S7 was promoted to be rear-admiral on 
the retired list. On 17 Aug. 1840 he was 
moved on to the active list ; and on 9 Nov. 
1846 became a vice-admiral. He died in 
London on 24 Oct. 1851. He was three 
times married, and left issue. 

[His aatobiography (privately printed) con- 
tains a fnll accoant of his family and service 
oareer. It seems to have been written from 
memory, apparently about 1830, and is not 
•eearate in details. It says, for instance, that 
when made prisoner in November 1795 he was 
taken before Bonaparte for examination, a thin 
yooDgman with a keen glance. Bonaparte was, 
at ths time, in Paris. 0*Byrno s Naval Biog. 
Diet.; Oent. fiCag. 1852, i. 92; Nicolas's 
Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson (see 
Index); Tucker's Memoirs of the Karl of St. 
Vincent, i. 285, 288.] J. K. L. 

NOBLE, JOHN (1827-1892), politician 
and writer on public finance, was bom at 
Boston, Lincolnshire, on 2 May 1827. For 
aerenteen years he was known in East Lin- 
colnBhire as an energetic supporter of the 
Anti-Corn Law League. He came to Lon- 
don in 1869, entered for the bar, and engaged 
in social and political agitation. He was 
one of the founders of the Alliance National 
Land and Building Society, and joined Wash- 
ington Wilks and others in establishing the 
London Political Union for the advocacy of 
manhood sufTrage. In 1861 he was active 
in lecturing on the firee breakfast-table pro- 
gramme, in 1804 he was in partnership 

TOL. ZLI. 



with Mr. C. F. Macdonald as financial and 
parliamentary agents promoting street rail- 
ways in Lonaon, Liverpool, and Dublin. He 
actively promoted the election of John Stuart 
Mill for Westminster in 1865, and advocated 
municipal reform in London. In 1870 he be- 
came parliamentary secretary to Mr. Brogden, 
M.P. for Wednesbury. On the formation of 
the County Council Union in 1889 he became 
its secretary. He delivered in his day many 
hundreds of lectures on political, social, and 
financial subjects, habitually took part in the 
proceedings of the Social Science Congress, 
and was lecturer to the Financial Reform 
Association. He died on 17 Jan. 1892, and 
was buried at Highgate. 

Noble wrote: 1. 'Arbitration and a Con- 
gress of Nations as a Substitute for War in 
the Settlement of International Disputes,' 
London, 1862, 8vo. 2. ' Fiscal Ueform : Sug- 
gestions for a further Revision of Taxation, re- 
printed from the " Financial Reformer," * 180o, 
8vo; a lecture read at the meeting of the 
National Association of Social Science at 
Sheffield. 3. * Fiscal Legislation 1842-65 : A 
Review of the Financial Changes of the period 
and their Effects on Revenue,* 1867, 8vo. 
4. ' Free Trade, Reciprocity, and the Re- 
vivers: an Enquiry into the Eftects of the 
Free Trade Policy upon Trade, Manufactures, 
and Employment ,' London, 1 869, 8vo. 5. * The 
Queen's Taxes,' London, 1870, 8vo. 6. * Our 
Imports and Exports,' 1870, 8vo. 7. * Na- 
tional Finance,' 1875, 8vo. * Local Taxation,' 
1876, 8vo. 8. * Facts for Liberal Politicians,' 
1880, revised and brought up to date as ' Facts 
for Politicians' in 1892. 

[Works in Brit. Mus. Librar}'; Memoir by 
Herbert Perris prefixed to Facts for Politicians, 
1892.] G. J. H. 

NOBLE, MARK(1754-1827),biographer, 
bom in Di^beth, Birmingham, in 1764, was 
third surviving son of William Heatley 
Noble, merchant of that city. His father 
sold, among many other commodities, beads, 
knives, toys, and other trifles which he dis- 
tributed wholesale among slave traders, and 
he had also a large mill for rolling silver and 
for plating purnoses. Mark was educated at 
schools at 1 ardley, Worcestershire, and Ash- 
bourne, Derbvshire. On the death of his 
father he inherited a modest fortune, and 
was articled to Mr. Barber, a solicitor of 
Birmingham. On the expiration of his in- 
dentures he commenced business on his own 
account, but literature and history proved 
more attractive to him than law^ and he 
soon abandoned the legal profession. In 
1781 he was ordained to the curacies of Bad- 
desley Clinton and Pack wood, Warwickshire. 

o 



Noble 



83 



Noble 



of the Imperial and Royal House of Buona- 
paite, iiuuuding separate Memoirs of the 
Ministers, &c. of the Emperor/ * Memoirs 
of the Family of Sheridan. Another manu- 
script b^ Noble, entitled ' Biographical Anec- 
dotes/ in twelve volumes, was also in the 
Hartley Library Sale Catalogue, 1885. 

The following manuscripts are still in the 
possession of his descendants : * A History of 
Banning,' so full of personal allusions to the 
parishioners that the executors declined to 
publish it. ' A Catalogue of engraved por- 
traits, great seals, coins, and medals, &c., 
illustrative of the History of England, Scot- 
land, and Ireland,' six vols. 4to. ' Catalogue 
of Artists/ two vols. 4to. ' Catalogue of His- 
torical Prints,' seven vols. 8vo. * History of 
the illustrious House of Brunswick,' &c. fol. 
' Prelatical, Conventual, and other Ecclesi- 
astical Seals,' 4to. ' Places of Coinage and 
Moneyers/ &c., 4to. * Allistory of the Family 
of Noble from 1590.' * A Collection of Tet- 
ters written to Mr. Noble from 1765 to the 
time of his death, including as many as three 
hundred letters from Lord Sandwich.' 

A very juvenile portrait of Noble, engraved 
by R. Hancock, is prefixed to the first ^ition 
of his ' Memoirs of Cromwell.' An oval por- 
trait, engraved by J. K. Sherwin, is prefixed 
to the second edition. 

[CoWile*8 Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. 648- 
651 ; Gent. Mag. 1827 pt. ii. pp. 278-9; Cham- 
ber8*8 lllustr. of Worcestershire.] G. G. 

NOBLE, MATTHEW (1818-1876), 
sculptor, was bom at ilackness, Yorkshire, in 
1818. He studied art in London under John 
Francis fq. v.], a successful sculptor. Noble 
exhibited one hundred works — chiefly busts 
— at the Royal Academy. In 1845 he made 
his first appearance there as the exhibitor of 
two busts, one being of the Archbishop of 
York. Later subjects included J. Francis, 
sculptor (1847) ; the Bishop of London 

SI 849) ; the Archbishop of York, a statuette 
1^49); W.Etty, R.A.(1850); Sir Robert 
Peel, a bust (1851), and a statuette (1852) 
afterwards executed in marble for St. 
Gorge's Hall, Liverpool; the Duke of Wel- 
lington (1852); the Marquis of Anglesey 
and Michael Faraday (both in 1855); Queen 
Victoria (1857); Joseph Brotherton, M.P. 
(1857) ; Sir Thomas Potter, and the Prince 
Consort. The four last-mentioned busts be- 
long to Manchester. In 1854 he executed a 
relievo in bronze, 'Bridge of Sighs,' and 
another of * Dream of Eugene Aram,' to 
form part of a monument to be erected over 
the grave of Thomas Hood. In 1856 he 
gained the commission, after a very keen 
competition, for the execution of the Wel- 



lington monument at Manchester. In 1858 
he modelled a colossal bust of the Prince 
Consort, to be executed in marble, for the city 
of Manchester. He was afterwards commis- 
sioned by Thomas Gk)adsby, mayor of Man- 
chester, to execute a statue of the Prince Con- 
sort in marble, nine feet high ; the monument 
was presented by Gk)adsby to the city, and 
forms part of the Albert memorial in Albert 
Square. In 1859 he executed a statue of Dr. 
Isaac Barrow in marble for Trinity College, 
Cambridge ; it was engraved in the 'Art Jour- 
nal ' for 1859. There is also an engraving in 
that journal for 1876 of his Oliver Cromwell, 
which was executed in bronze, and was pre- 
sented by Mrs. Elizabeth S. Heywood to the 
city of Manchester. Other worts by him in- 
clude the statue of Sir James Outram on the 
Victoria Embankment ; of the queen at St. 
Thomas's Hospital (engraved in the * Art 
Journal'); of tne first Bishop of Manchester 
(Dr. J. Prince Lee) at Owens College; of 
the Earl of Derby in Parliament Square, 
Westminster ; and of Sir John Franklin in 
Waterloo Place, London. Of his ideal works, 
engravings appeared in the * Art Journal ' of 
' Purity ' (1859) ; ' The Angels,' ' Life, Death, 
and the Resurrection,' a mural monument 
(1861) ; ' Amv and the Fawn ; ' and ' The 
Spirit of Trutn,' a mural monument (1872). 
Noble was of exceedingly delicate consti- 
tution. The death of a son m a railway acci- 
dent early in 1876 ruined his health, and he 
died on 23 June 1876. He was buried at the 
cemetery at Brompton. 

[Art Journal, 1876, p. 276 ; Royal Academy 
Catalogues ; Inauguration of the Albert Me- 
morial, Manchester, 1867; Manchester Official 
Handbook ; Graves's Diet of Artists.] A. N. 

NOBLE, RICHARD (1684-1713), crimi- 
nal, son of a coffeehouse-keeper at Bath, was 
bom in 1684, and received a good education, 
lie was articled as clerk to an attorney, and 
entered the profession on reaching manhood. 
Of bad moral character, he soon be^n to use 
his professional position to cheat his clients. 
About 1708 Noble was applied to for legal 
assistance by John Sayer of Biddlesden in 
Buckinghamshire, owner of various proper- 
ties worth 1,800/. a year. Sayer had married 
a woman of profligate disposition, named 
Mary, daughter of Admiral John Nevell 
[q. v.], and was on very bad terms with his 
wife. Noble soon became unduly intimate 
with the lady. In 1709 he was empowered 
to draw up a deed of separation between her 
and Sayer, and he harassed Sayer by various 
suits in chancery connected with nis wife's 
separate estate. He was now living with 
Mrs. Sayer, who on 5 March 1711 bore him a 

g2 



^ -i^ ^ Lr ■-..;; 




Noble 



8s 



Noble 



London, 1825, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1856. 2. <An 
Appeal on behalf of the . . . Doctrines . . . 
held by the . . . New Church/ kc, 1826, 
12mo; 2nd edit. 1888y8yo, was enlarged and 
remodelled, omitting personal controversy; 
to the 12th edit. 1898, 16mo, were added 
indexes; French transl. St. Amand, 1862. 
3. ' Important Doctrinesof the True Christian 
Religion,' &c., Manchester, 1846, 8yo. 4. * The 
DiTine Law of theTen Commandments,' 1848, 
Svo. 

[Memoir by William Bruce, prefixed to third 
(1855) and later editions of the Appeal ; White's 
Swedenboi^, 1867, i. 230, ii. 613 sq. ; information 
from James Speirs, esq.] A, G. 

NOBLE, WILLIAM BONNEAU(178a- 
1831), landscape painter in water-colours, 
bom in London on 13 Sept. 1780, was 
youngest son of Edward Noble, author of 
' Elements of Linear Perspective,* and brother 
of Samuel and of George Noble, both of whom 
are separately noticed. His mother was sister 
of William Noble (of a different family), a 
well-known drawing-master, who succeeded 
to the practice of his father-in-law, Jacob 
Bonneau [q. t.I, and died in 1806. Young 
Noble began life as a teacher of drawing, and 
for some years met with success,'but being 
ambitious of obtaining a higher position in his 
profession, he spent two successive summers 
in Wales, and made many beautiful sketches 
of its scenery. Several water-colour paintings 
from his sketches were sent to the Royal Aca- 
demy, and in 1809 three of these, a ' View 
of Machynlleth, North Wales,* * Montgomery 
Castle,' and a ' View near Dolgelly ,' were hung. 
Next year, however, his drawings were re- 
jected, and although he had two views of 
Charlton and Bexley, in Kent, in the exhibi- 
tion of 181 1 , he never recovered from what he 
regarded as an indignity. Being disappointed 
in love at the same time, he took to dissipated 
courses, and in November 1825 he made a 
de8]>erate but unsuccessful attempt upon his 
life in a fit of delirium. He died of a decline 
in Somers Town, London, on 14 Sept. 1831. 

Noble left in manuscript a long poem en- 
titled * The Artist.* 

[Memorial notice by his brother, the Rev. 
j^mnel Noble, in Gent. Mair. 1831, ii. 374; 
Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1809- 
1811.] R. E. G. 

NOBLE, WILLIAM HENRY (1834- 
1892), major-general royal artillery, eldest 
son of Robert Noble, rector of Athboy, co. 
Meath, and j^prandson of Dr. William New- 
come, archbishop of Armagh, was bom at 
Laniskea, oo. Fermanagh, 14 Oct. 1834. He 
studied ftt IMnity Ck>lMge, Dublin, where in 



1866 he g^duated B.A. with honours in ex- 

? crimen tal science, and proceeded M.A. in 
859. At the end of the Crimean war, just 
before taking his first degree, he passed for 
a direct commission in the royal artillery, in 
which he was appointed lieutenant 6 March 
1856. He became captain in 1866, major in 
1875, lieutenant-colonel in 1882, and brevet 
colonel in 1886. From 1861 to 1868 he served 
as associate-member of the ordnance select 
committee for carrying out balistic and other 
experiments in scientific gunnery. He was 
then appointed to the staff of the director- 
general of ordnance, and subsequently acted 
until 1876 as a member of the experimental 
branch of that department at Woolwich, 
serving as member or secretary of numerous 
artillery committees, on explosives, on range- 
finders, on iron armour and equipment, &c. 
In 1875 he received the rank of major, and 
returned to regimental duty. He was posted 
to a field battery, but immediately after was 
sent to the United States as one of the British 
judges of weapons at the Centennial Exhibi- 
tion at Philaaelphia. He was member and 
secretary of the group of judges of the war 
section, and by special permission of the com- 
mander-in-chief of the United States army 
visited all the arsenals, depots, and manu- 
facturing establishments of war material in 
that country. In June 1877 he was sent to 
India as member and acting secretary of a 
special committee appointed by the Marquis 
of Salisbury to report on the reorganisation 
of the ordnance department of the Indian 
army and its manufacturing establishments 
in the three presidencies, lie was employed 
on this duty from February 1 876 to Novem- 
ber 1878, when, on the breaking out of the 
Afghan war, he was appointed stafi* officer of 
the field train of the Uandahar field force. 
He organised the field train at Sukhur, and 
commanded it on its march through theBolan 
Pass (medal). In 1880 he was posted to a 
field battery at Woolwich; in April 1881 be- 
came a member of the ordnance committee, 
and in July 1885 was appointed superinten- 
dent of Walt ham Abbey royal gunpowder 
factory. On reaching his fifty-fifth birthday 
in October 1889 he was retired under the age 
clause of the royal warrant with the rank of 
major-general, but as it was found that his 
experience and qualifications could not be 
spared, he was restored to the active list in 
1 890, and continued at Waltham. Very large 
quantities of prismatic gunpowder (E. X. E. 
and S. B. C.) were manufactured at Waltham 
Abbey or by private contract from his disco- 
veries, which, by permission of the war office, 
were protected by a patent g^nted to him in 
1886. The manufacture of cordite, which ia 



Noel 87 Noel 

[Dodd's mamiseript Hkt. of English Engnren. daiigiit«rs: (1 ) SirEdwaxtl 'q. t." : (:? iChaiies, 
Bnt. Mtu. Add. MS. 33403) ; Giares's Diet, of died 1619, aged ^, munamed^ ^d buried at 
Ajtitte, 1760-18aO; CaUdogues of the Society Brook; (3) Arthur, bom 1396: (4) Alex- 
of Artisu and Eoyal Academy.] L. C. ^nder, bom ld(l2, afterwaids seated at Whit- 

NOEL, Sib ANDREW (d. 1607), sheriff well in Rutland, married to Mair, daughter 
of Rutland, was eldest son of Andrew Xoel of Thomas Falmer of Cariton, 'Xorthamp- 
ofDalby-on-the-Wolds, Leicestershire, b^ his tonshiie, and £ttli«r to Sir Andrew Xoel of 
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress WhitwelL 

of John Hopton of Hopton, Staffordshire, Of the daughters, Lucy married William, 
and widow of Sir John Perient. The father, lord £ure: Theodosia married Sir Edward 
Andrew, on the dissolution of the monasteries, Cecil, afterwards riscount Wimbledon <she 
obtained a grant of the manor and site of the died in Holland, and was buried in the col- 
preoeptory of Dalby-on-the- Wolds, and of legiate church of Utrecht j : Elizabeth mar- 
the manor of Purybeare, Staffordshire. He ried George, lord Audley in Engird and 
aerved as sheriff for Rutland three times — eari of Castlehaven in Ireland, 
under Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Mary — • Sir Andrew is usually described as a cour- 
and represented the county in the parliament ^ tier, but that designation belongs to his next 
of l&5d. He died in 1562, and was succeeded ' younger brother, Besbt Noel {d. 1597 ), ' one 
at Dalby-on-the- Wolds, and Brooke, Rut- ' of the greatest gallants of those times,' who 
land, by his son Andrew. I was a gentleman-pensioner of Queen Eliza- 

Andrew served three times as sheriff of beth. Fuller describes Henry ( Worthies^ p. 
Rutland (1587, 1595, and 1600), and repre- 137) as 'for person, parentage, grace, gesture, 
aented the county of Rutland in three of valour, and many other excellent parts, 
Elizabeth's parliaments, viz. in 1586, 1588, i among which skill in music, among the first 
and 1593. He was also elected to represent rank at court.' 'Though his lands and liveli- 
the county in Elizabeth's last parliament, in hoods,' Fuller continues, ' were but small, 
1601. AlS sheriff at the time he made his having nothing known certain but his 
own return. The return was accordingly annuity and pension, yet in state pomp. 
Questioned in the house by Seijeant Harris. ' magnificence, and expence he did equalize 
oir John Haring^on, Noel s colleague in the ' barons of great worth.' Elizabeth s dis- 
representation of the shire, affirmed ' of his pleasure at Henry Noel's extravagance led 
own knowledge he knew [Noel] to be very her, it is said, to compose the rebus : 
imwilling ; but the freeholders made answer j ^j^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ 1^^^^ ^^ 5^, 
thev would have none other. The house ■ j, ^^at gentleman's name who will nerer be 
declared the return void (D Ewes, JoumaU 1 thrifty 
of Pariiamentf p. 625). Noel's son Edward ! 

was elected in his place {Pari. Papers, 1878 ; ; (Walpole, Royal and Xoble Aufhortj and 

JRetum of Members, passim). ; Peck's notes on Shakespeare printed with 

He was dubbed knight at Greenwich by | his Life of Milton, p. :^25; Nichols, Pro- 

Elizabeth on 2 March 1585 (Metcalfe, gresses of Elizabeth, ii. 452). On 11 July 

KnightSf p. 136), and on 7 Feb. 1592 was : 15*<9 Henry Noel was granted lands to the 

included m a eommission to inquire into the i vearly value of one hundred marks for the 

death of Everard Digby {Cal. JState Papers, , term of fiftv years {Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 

Dom. 1692, p. 181 ; cf. Hist, MSS. Comm. I 424). On 27 Sept. 1592 he was admitted 

3rd Rep. p. 160). He died on 19 Oct. 1607 M.A at Oxford, on the occasion of the queen's 

at Brooke, his Rutland seat, and was buried ' visit (Wood, Fasti, i. 210). He died on 

at Dalby on 8 Dec. (Harl. Soc. iii. 3). Besides \ 26 Feb. 1596-7 from a calenture or burning 

Brooke, hedied seisedof the manor of Brou^h- ; fever, due to over-violent exertion in a com- 

ton a/ios Nether Broughton, held of the kmg 1 petition with an Italian gentleman at the 

in capite by the service of one knight's fee i game called balonne, * a kind of play with a 

(Exch. 5, Jac- 1), and also of the manor and '. great ball tossed with wooden brae*** upon 

parsonage of Dalby-on-the- Wolds, and cer- the arm.' By her majesty's app^Jintment he 

tain lands, part of ix)ssessions of the late 1 was buried in Westminster Abbey, in the 

dissolved Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem j chapel of St. Andrew (Nichols, Leicester- 

(Nichols, Leicestershire, iii. 249). He also I shire, ubi supra) 

held lands in Stat hem under lease from Queen 

Elizabeth, dated 11 May 1583 (lA. ii. 357). 

Sir Andrew married Mabel, daughter of 
Sir James Harrington of Exton, Rutland 
(she died on 21 Jan. 1603, and was buried at 
Dalby). By her he left four sons and tlrn^ 



[For genealogv see Hiirs Hist, of Market 
Har»K)roagh, p. 217 ; Dugdale'» Baronage of 
England, ii. 435; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 
387; CollinBS English Baronetage. 111. 1. 93; 
Camden's VisiUition of L€ic»«ter. 1619. in Harl. 
Soc. iii. 3 ; Nichols's Lcicestersbire, ii. 367. 114^ 



Nobys 



Nodder 



now in progresa, is imderetood to have been 
largely due to Noble's reai'urchea. He died! 
at Thrift. Hall, Wttltham Abbey, 17 May 
1892, oged 57. Noble married in 1861 Emily, 
daughter of I'Vederick Marriott, one of the 
originators of thfi ' Illuatrated London News,' 
by whom he had two Bona and four daugbttTs. 

Noble, who was an F.R.S. London, and a. 
member of various other leariiud societies, 
wiw autliorof Report of varioua E™rinient8 
carried out under the Direction oftbe Ord- 
nance Select Committee relati re to the Pene- 
tration of Iron Armour-plates by Steel Shot, 
with a Memorandum on the Penetration of 
Iron Ships by Steel aud other Projectiles,' 
London, I8«ti ; ' Useful Tables (for Artil- 
lerymen). Computed by W. H. N.,' London, 
1874 ; ' Descent of W. H. Noble from the 
Blood Iloyal of England," I^ondon, 1889. 

[Army Lisls ; obituary notice id Times newe- 
paper, 21 May 1882; Roy. 3oC. Cut. Pc. Papors ; 
Brit. aaa. Cat. of Printed Bookfl.] H. M. C. 

NOBYS, PRTEIl (/. 1520), master of 
Corpus Chriati College, Cambridge, wae Bon 
of John Nobye, sometime of Thompson, 
Norfollt,and of Rose, his wife. He graduated 
B.A. at Cambridge in 1501, M.A. 1504, be- 
came fallow of Christ's College in 1503, and 
was ftppointed university preacher in 151.4. 
On 18 Feb. 1515-fi he obtamed the rectory of 
Landbeach. Cambridgeabire, and by loltt-T 
had proceeded B.D. In the same year he 
was promoted tobemaater of Corpus Christ i 
OoUege, and graduated D.D. in 1510. Ob- 
tainingfrora the Bishop of Nnrwich a licensp 
of nb,s,-nrr- from his brn-t:-. ,.f L'tn-ni.Ti-li , 



celebration of his obsoQuius and those of his 
father and mother in St, Benedict's Church 
on the eve of St. 31artin, and a lar^ collec- 
tion of books, of which a catalogue w noticed 
in Maslers's ' History ' {p. Tl). Nobys also 
co-operated with Sir Thomas Wyndham in a 
donation of 130 works to the prior and con- 
vent of Thetford, ' on condition of payinK to 
Ur. Nobys five marks during his natural life, 
and finding him a stable, two chambers,' Sec, 
foiling which condition Nobya was to have 
a right of distraint on the maftor of Lynforth 
and Santon, Nobys was a legatee underthe 
will of Sir Thomas Wyndham, dated 22 Oct. 
1521. 

About midsummer I.'J23 Nobvs resigned 
his mastership and benefice. He reserved 
from the former a pension of fifty marks per 
annum. In the rectory lie was followed by 
' Mr. Cuttyng, who agreed to allow hiin five 
marks a year out of the profits till he should 
obtain aome other ecclesiastical preferment 
of that value.' He waa alive at least two 
years after, when he was an executor of the 
will of John Saintwarye, Nobys'a will is not 
at the Prerogative Court. 

[Coopers Alhena; Cant. i. 32 ; Coles MS. -ri. 
3S ; Unstersa Hist, of Cocpos ChHsti Coll. ed. 
Lamb; Nicolas'a Test. Vetusta, p. 58*; WilliB 
and Clark's Architect. Hist, of iTie University 
of Cnmbridgo; Cooper'* Annals of Cambridge; 
Martin's Hist of Town of Thrtfonl, p. 143, App. 
p. fiO ; Collina'B Peorage. v. 209.] W. A. S. 

NODDER, FREDERICKP. (d. 1800P), 
botanic painter and engraver, appeara to 
have been the son of a Mr. Nodder residing 
In I'Mntr'n-^ii-r.-t, Leicester Square, who from 
177': '■ !77'- ■ \)iil)ii('d some pninlings on 
'ijpcts wrought ' 




Noel 



87 



Noel 



[Dodd's maniiaeriptHist. of English EngraTors, 
Bnt. Mus. Add. MS. 33403) ; Grares's Diet, of 
ArtiiU, 1760-1880; Catalogues of the Society 
of Artists and Royal Academy.] L. C. 

NOEL, Sm ANDREW (rf. 1607), sheriff 
of RutUuid, was eldest son of Andrew Noel 
of Dalby-on-the-Wolds, Leicestershire, by his 
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress 
of John Hopton of Hopton, Staffordshire, 
and widow of Sir John Perient. The father, 
Andrew, on the dissolution of the monasteries, 
obtained a grant of the manor and site of the 
preceptory of Dalby-on-the-Wolds, and of 
the manor of Purybeare, Staffordshire. He 
served as sheriff for Rutland three times — 
under Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Mary — 
and represented the coimty in the parliament 
of 155o. Ue died in 1602, and was succeeded 
at Dalby-on-the-Wolds, and Brooke, Rut- 
land, by his son Andrew. 

Andrew served three times as sheriff of 
Rutland (1587, 1595, and 1600), and repre- 
sented the county of Rutland in three of 
Elizabeth's parliaments, viz. in 1586, 1588, 
and 1598. He was also elected to represent 
the county in Elizabeth's last parliament, in 
1601. As sheriff* at the time he made his 
own return. The return was accordingly 
questioned in the house bv Serjeant Harris. 
Sir John Harington, Noel s colleague in the 
representation of the shire, athrmed ' of his 
own knowledge he knew [Noel] to be very 
unwilling ; but the freeholders made answer 
they would have none other.* The house 
declared the return void (D'Ewes, JoumaU 
of Parliamentf p. 625). Noel's son Edward 
was elected in his place {ParL Papers, 1878 ; 
jRetuni 0/ Members, passim). 

He was dubbed knight at Greenwich by 
Elizabeth on 2 March 1585 (Metcalfe, 
KnightSy p. 136), and on 7 Feb. 1592 was 
included m a commission to inquire into the 
death of Everard Digby {Cal. i^tate Papers, 
Dom. 1592, p. 181 ; cf. Hist MSS. Comm. 
3rd Rep. p. 150). He died on 19 Oct. 1607 
at Brooke, his Rutland seat, and was buried 
at Dalby on 8 Dec. {HarL Soc, iii. 3). iJesides 
Brooke, he died seised of the manor of Brou^h- 
ton alias Nether Broughton, held of the kmg 
in capite bv the service of one knight's fee 
(Exch. 5, Jac. I), and also of the manor and 
parsonage of Dalby-on-the-Wolds, and cer- 
tain lands, part of possessions of the late 
dissolved Hospital 01 St. John of Jerusalem 
(VicaoiSf Leicestershire, iii. 249). He also 
held lands in Stathem imder lease from Queen 
Elizabeth, dated 11 May 1583(e6. ii. 357). 

Sir Andrew married Mabel, daughter of 
Sir James Harrington of Exton, Rutland 
(she died on 21 Jan. 1603, and was buried at 
l)alby). By her he left four sons and three 



daughters : (1 ) Sir Edward [q. v.] ; (2) Charles, 
died 1619, aged 28, unmarried, and buried at 
Brook ; (3) Arthur, bom 1598 ; (4) Alex- 
ander, bom 1602, afterwards seated at Whit- 
well in Rutland, married to Mary, daughter 
of Thomas Palmer of Carlton, Northamp- 
tonshire, and father to Sir Andrew Noel of 
WhitweU. 

Of the daughters, Lucy married William, 
lord Eure; Theodosia married Sir Edward 
Cecil, afterwards viscount Wimbledon (she 
died in Holland, and was buried in the col- 
legiate church of Utrecht) ; Elizabeth mar- 
ried George, lord Audley in England and 
earl of Castlehaven in Ireland. 

Sir Andrew is usually described as a cour- 
tier, but that designation belongs to his next 
younger brother, Uenby Noel (d. 1597), * one 
of the greatest gallants of those times,' who 
was a gentleman-pensioner of Queen Eliza- 
beth. Fuller describes Henry ( Worthies, p. 
137) as * for person, parentage, g^ce, gesture, 
valour, and many other excellent parts, 
among which skill in music, among the first 
rank at court.' 'Though his lands and liveli- 
hoods,' Fuller continues, * were but small, 
having nothing known certain but his 
annuity and pension, yet in state pomp, 
magnificence, and expence he did equalize 
barons of great worth.' Elizabeth^ dis- 
pleasure at Henry Noel's extravagance led 
her, it is said, to compose the rebus : 

The word of denial and letter of 50 
Is that gentleman's name who will never be 
thrifty 

(Walpole, Ruyal and Noble Authors, and 
Peck's notes on Shakespeare printed with 
his Life of Milton, p. 225; Nichols, Pro^ 
gresses of Elizabeth, ii. 452). On 11 July 
1589 Henry Noel was granted lands to the 
yearly value of one hundred marks for the 
term of fifty years {CaL Hatfield MSS. iii. 
424). On 27 Sept. 1592 he was admitted 
M.A. at Oxford, on the occasion of the queen's 
visit (Wood, Fasti, i. 216). He died on 
20 Feb. 1590-7 from a calenture or burning 
fever, due to over-violent exertion in a com- 
petition with an Italian gentleman at the 
game called balonne, * a kind of play with a 
great ball tossed with wooden braces upon 
tlie arm.' By her majesty's appointment he 
was buried in Westminster Abbey, in the 
chapel of St. Andrew (Nichols, Leicester- 
shire, ubi supra). 

[For genealogy see HiU's Hist, of Market 
Harhorough, p. 217 ; Dug«ljilc*s Baronage of 
England, ii. 435; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 
387 ; CoUin8*8 English Baronetage, 111. i. 93 ; 
Camden's Visitation of Leicesrer. 1619, in Harl. 
Soc. iii. 3; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 357, 114. 



Noel 8 

iii.24f. Tbe miglnka id Barko's Bnronelsge unil 
elaewhere of makitig Sir Andrew's nioth*r liis 
falbfir's first wife iecorrecled in Camdan'o Visita- 
tion, and Bipra«bly in Collina'a Bnronelnf;i>, 
See also BurkPB Commonera, i». 17S; Fullers 
Worthies; Helailfe'BBookofKiiiKh[ti;Betbiim's 
Biininetage. i. 27S, 465, ii. 44 ; Harl, Soc. ii. 3 ; 
Fork's Topogr. nod Natnral Hist, of HanipiloBd, 
p. 117; Wood's Fasti Oion.; Nichols's Pro- 
grewes of Eliznbplh ; Stnts Papen, Dom.; Hist. 
5ISa. Comm. RBjiorM; Relnm of Memben of 
PurliameDt.l W. A. S. 

NOEL, BAPTIST, second Baron Nobl 
OP lltDLisoTON, Had third ViscouBT Camp- 
DEN and Babon Hicks of Iliiisotok(1611- 
1682). eldest son and heir of Edward Noel, 
Becond viscounl Campden [q. v.], was bup- 
tised at Brooke. Rutland, on 13 Oct. 1611. On 
Christm as-day 1632 he was married to Lady 
Anne, second daughter of William Fielding, 
earl of Denbigh. With her the king gavi; a 

Krtion of BOtne 3,000/., of which Noel shortly 
it 2,r>00/. ' at tennis in one day, as I take 
it, to my liord of Carnarvon, Lord Bich, acd 
other gal!anl8'(C'o«r(awi Times of C/iarien I, 
ii. 219). 

Ou 9 Nov. 1635 a warrant was issued to 
him fur keeping his majesty's game within 
ten miles ot Oakham, Rutland {Cal. State 
J^i;Mr«,ie36,p.4rO). He was elected knight 
of the shire to Loth the Short and Long par^ 
liaments but bemg a rovaliat, hia asBocia- 
tion with the latter parliament waa brief. 
K« was made captain of a troop of horse 
and company of font (1&I3) in the royal 
arm^ On 1^ March m the same year he was 
mil 1 1 I 1 1 r f n ri-giment of horse, and on 
_ I I I 1 r of foot and brigadier 

1 al Baronnije, i. 308). 

•luggesled 



'• Noel 

477: Sift. MSS. Co,nm. 6th Itep. p. 130); 
and in September he obtained apaes to visit 
Rutland. 

On IJ June 1644 he waa assesBed by the 
committee for the advance of moneys for his 
'twentieth' at 4,000/. On 19 May l(>iS, 
after a long negotiation, hie assessment was 
discharged on payment of 100/., he being 
greatly indebted (Cal. of Committee for 
Adrance of Money). The sequestration of 
his estates was ordered on 24 Aug. 1644 
(Commom'Joumaie, toI. iii.) On 9 July 1040 
his £ne for delinquency was set at 19,5og/. 
After sundry petitions (see loris' Joumalu, 
viii. 467 ; Sitt. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 
130), this was on 22 Dec. 1646 reduced to 
14,000/., and on 2r. Oct. 1647 to 11,078/. 17«. 
On 1 Nov. 1647, after he had paid a moiety of 
this sum and had entered into posseBBion of 
his eetates, his fine was reduced to 9,000/- 
A long poem among the Earl of Westmor- 
land's manuscripts is endtled 'A Pepper 
Com, or small rent Bente to my Lord Camp- 
den for v" lonn of hia bouBe nt Kensington, 
9 Feb. 1651.' In 1651 Campden was again 
in trouble for some charge laid against him 
before thecommittee for examinations (5ra/« 
Papere, Dom. ; CouncU Book, i. 8S, p. 68. 
r. Feb. 1651 ). On 8 March he was dismisaed 
on entering into a bond of 10,000/. for him- 
self, and in sureties of 6,000/. each, not to do 
anything to the prejudice of the Common- 
wealth and the sovemment, and to appear 
before the council upon summons (lA.) 

On the liestoration he tras made captain 
of a troop of horse, lord-lieutenant of Rut- 
land (9 Aug. 1660), and justice of the peace 
in 1661 (Doyle ; lluit. MSS. Cmnm. 6th Rep. 

{I. 403). He thenceforth devoted himself to 
ocal ail'airs. 




Noel 



89 



Noel 



ham. Campden's fourth wife, Elizabeth 
Bertie, dau^ter of Montague Bertie, earl of 
LindMyylora great chamberlain, surrived her 
husband, and was buried at Exton on 1 6 Aug. 
1683. By her he had nine children, among 
them Catharine, who married John, earl of 
Rutland ; and Baptist Noel, ancestor to the 
later Earl of Gainsborough. 

[For authorities see under Noel, Sib Amdrbw, 
and text. In Wright's Ratland there is a view 
of Exton HoQse, and in Hairs Market Har- 
borongh there is a sketch of Brooke Hall.] 

W. A. S. 

NOEL, BAPTIST WRIOTHESLEY 

(1798-1873), divine, bom at Leightmount, 
Scotland, on 16 July 1798, was the sixteenth 
child and eleventh son of Sir Gerard Noel- 
Noel, bart., and younger brother of Gerard 
Thomas Noel [q. v.] Educated at West- 
minster School, he proceeded to Trinity Col- 
lege, Cambridge, where he was created M.A. 
in 1821. In the same jear he made a tour 
on the continent. On his return Noel began 
to read for the bar with a special pleader in 
the Temple, but changing his mind he took 
holy orders in the church of England. For 
a short time Noel served as curate of Cos- 
sington in Leicestershire, but in 1827 he 
became minister of St. John's Chapel, Bed- 
ford Row, London. The chapel was uncon- 
secrated, but its pulpit had oeen filled for 
many years by a succession of able men. 
Thomas Scott, Richard Cecil, and Daniel 
Wilson had been its ministers ; the Thorn- 
tons, William Wilberforce, and Zachary Mac- 
aulay members of the congregation. De- 
epite his comparative youth for a charge so 
conspicuous, Noel was an immediate and 
marked success, and he was speedily recog- 
nised as a leader among evangelical church- 
men in London. In 1835 he addressed a 
letter to the Bishop of London on the spi- 
ritual condition of the metropolis, which was 
fruitful in far-reaching results. Home and 
foreign missions equally enjoyed his aid ; but 
he declined to countenance the early * mani- 
festations' associated with the foUowers of 
Edward Irving. In 1840 he conducted an 
inquiry, under the direction of the committee 
of education, into the condition of the ele- 
mentary schools in Birmingham, Manchester, 
Liverpool, and other towns. In the follow- 
ing year he brought out an Anti-Comlaw 
tract, ' A Plea for the Poor,' which had a 
wide circulation, and caUed forth many re- 
plies. In the same year Noel was gazetted 
one of her Majesty's chaplains. In 1846 he 
visited some of the stations of the Evan- 
gelical Society in France, and in the same 
year helped to set on foot the Evangelical 
Alliance* 



His intimate relations with evangelical 
nonconformity make less surprising the step 
which Noel took in 1848. The result of the 
Gorham case [see Gobham, Geobge Cor- 
nelius], which drove some high churchmen 
into the fold of Rome, helped to send Noel 
into the ranks of the baptists. He took fare- 
well of his congregation on Sunday, 3 Dec. 
Early in 1849 he put forth a long essay on 
the union of church and state, in which, 
while expressing admiration for many of his 
'beloved and honoured brethren' who re- 
mained in the establishment, he sought to 
prove that the union of church and state was 
at once unscriptural and harmful. He also 
ventured a confident prophecy that the esta- 
blishment was * doomed. At first he seems 
to have hesitated as to his future course. 
For a time he attended the parish church of 
Homsey; but on 26 March 1849, in answer 
to an invitation conveyed during the service, 
he preached at the Scottish church in Regent 
Square, his first appearance in a noncon- 
formist pulpit. He then took the oaths pre- 
scribed bv 52 Geo. HI, and in May preadied 
in the Weigh House Chapel. A still more 
decisive step followed. On 9 Aug. 1849 he 
was publicly rebaptised by immersion in 
John Street (baptist^ Chapel, hard by the 
building where he haa himself longpreached. 
To the ministry of John Street Chapel he 
accepted a call m the following September^ 
and continued there with marked success 
until he resigned the charge on entering his 
seventieth year in 1868. As a nonconformist, 
despite his strong views as to church and 
state, Noel refrained from joining the Libe- 
ration Society, or appearing on its platform. 
In 1854 he again visited the Vaudois. During 
the American civil war he vigorously sup- 
ported the cause of the north, particularly 
at a great meeting in the Free Trade Hall^ 
Manchester, in June 1863. The case of G. W. 
Gordon, who was executed for participation 
in the Jamaica outbreak, excited his warm 
sympathy in 1865, and in the following year 
he vindicated Gordon's conduct in a pam- 
phlet. Noel was president of the Baptist 
Union in 1855 and in 1867. The last few yeara 
of his life were mainly spent in retirement. 
After some months of ill-health he died at 
Stanmore, Middlesex, on 19 Jan. 1873, and was 
there buried . Noel married in 1 826 the eldest 
daughter of Peter Baillie of Dochfour, In- 
verness-shire. Of imposing mien, with a 
clear voice, a good delivery, and a great 
command of forcible language, Noel was 
one of the most popular preachers of his day. 
Throughout his ii& he was an ardent con- 
troversialist, but was sometimes wanting in 
judgment. 



Noel 

_ , V other tracts, letters, 

«wi«HM««tk»publisi)ed: 1. 'Meditations 
m iUkmmt wrf Old Ap.; 1637. 2. ■ Notee 
•f * Tmit lltmut^ ihe Midland Counties of 
IwkiKl.' 1SS7. ».< The First Fire Centimes 
<rflWl'kttrcl>;lt«39. 4.-lDl'antHety,'I840. 
Ik. • A nMk fiw the Poor,' 1841. 6. ' Christian 
lUHiaMU>Ut«theQN>tiDiia,'1842. T.'Tlie 
OkM «r tlw F»u Church of Scotland,' 1844. 
lit ■ DDM>in« of the Ilolj- Scriptures respect- 
tw I'Rion,' 1M4. t). > Ebsbv on the Union of 
Oittivh utd SWti,' 1»18. iO. -The Messiali. 
V\n fWwons,' ld4d. 11. 'Notes of a Tour 
inSwitaerluid,'I848. 12. 'Sermons preached 
tn iIm OhkpeU Royal of St. Janea's and 
Wliitd»ll,'184S. 13.'T!ieChri8tUn's Faith, 
Uop»,lindJo»,'l&49. U-'EsssLyonChriBtian 
Uaiiliun,' 1B49. 15. ' Essay on the Estemal 
Act nf nkptism.' 1660. Id 'The Church of 
Konio,' 1861. 17. 'Notes of ft Tour in the 
VKllnyii of Piedmont,' 1865. 18. ' The Doom 
of Ibt> Impuniteut, Sinner,' 165g. 19. 'Ser- 
muiu>,':ivota.,1859. 20. 'England and India,' 
leae. al. ■ The Fsllen and their Associates,' 
IBtK). 3:3. 'Freedom and Slavery in the 
Vaitfd States of America,' 1863. ^Z. ' The 
OwuofW. Gordon, Esq.,' 1866. He edited 
' A 8i>IW!tion of Psalms and Hymns,' 1853, 
and ■ Hymns about Jesus,' 1868. 

lTlg.i|lnptistHnQdbaok.lB74:Uebrett'sGenaa- 
IcikIcuI I'li^riL^i, 1841, art. ' Gainslforongh, Enrl 
vt;' Itoinilly's Orudnati CanUhrigieuses, 18S6, 
p. a7D : Diat. of the Free ChiirchcB of England 
(Hk«» and Miall), 1892, pp. 609. 606 ; Sundny 
•n llimia, IS68, pp. 391, 4IiS ; Times, 24, 28. 
aoNiiv., undl Dec. 1848; Rscord.SU and 27 Jan. 
1878; I'roby'sAnnalsof theLowChnrehPrtrlj, 
IHHN. i, 330 ; Julian's Dirt, of HymDalogj, 1892, 
A. K. B, 



90 Noel 

the game in Lyiield Forest, Rutland, and re- 
ceived instructions trom the king to prohibit 
hunling there for three years (ii. bcxviii. 
lOH). I'he bailiwick of the forest seems to 
have been conferred on Noel in 1S2S. In 
1611 be was created a baronet, being the 
thirty-fourth in order. The patent is dated 
•29 June 1611 {tiicaoiSjProffretiet -if Jama I, 
ii. 4:^). In the following year (1612) the 
king visited Brooke, Noel's seat, coming ftom 
Apthorp (Sir Walter Mildmay's), and, after 
a nights entertainment there, moved to Bel- 
Five years later (1617) the king, being 
at Burh.'y-on-the-Uill, created Noel Baron 
Noel of Kidlington, hy letters patent dated 
23 March 1616-17, the patent dispenaingwith 
the ceremony of investiture (ib. iii. 200). He 
took the title from Ridlington, which came 
to him from his mother, because he had 
lately ' sold his manor of Dalbr in Leicester- 
shire, being his patrimony and dwelling, to 
the Earl of Buckingham for ^,000i., and lies 
in wait to buy Burley of the lady of Bed- 
ford, whereon he hath lent money already, 
and eo plant himself altogether in Rutland- 
shire ' {Court and Thnei of James I, ii. 2). 
Burler was soon after bought by Bucking- 
ham (Wbibht, Rutland, p. 30; Stow, CSro- 
niele, p. 1027 ; Hut. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. 
App. 1. 94 ; Cal. State Papert, Dom. ic. 146, 
icv, 2:.', xc. 126, where the name is incorrectly 
Biven as Sir Andrew Noel). On 21 Feb. 
1620-1 Noel was one of the thirty-three 
lords who signed the 'petition of the nobility 
of England taking exception to the prece- 
dence conferred on Irish and Scotch peers,' 
which the king took very ill (Nichols, Pr<j- 
grene* of Jame', iii. 656 j Walker, //w(. 
Diecoursea. """ " ■ • . . ■ 




Noel 



91 



Noel 



Warwick, and Viscount Campden of Camp- 
den, Gloucester (6 May, 4 Cnarles I), Noel 
obteined a ^prant of the reversion of those 
honours to himself and his heirs male in case 
Sir Baptist shoulddie without male issue. His 
father-in-law died in 1629, and Noel entered 
into the titles on 7 Nov. 1629. 

On 13 March 1631 he paid into the ex- 
chequer 2,600/. as a loan for the public ser- 
vice. In April 1635 this was not vet repaid 
iCai, State FaperSf Dom. Charles I, clxxxvi. 
0, cclxxxyi. 43). Campden favoured and 
assisted the attempts to levy ship-money in 
his county (16 June 1636, Hut MSS. Comm. 
6th Rep. App. p. 402 ; 29 March and 6 April 
1637, UaL State Papers, Dom. Charles I, 
cccU. 37, ccclii. 33). Owing apparently to 
his exertions, an unusual surplus of 800/. 
over the assessment was collected. 

Campden was consistently royalist. He 
followed Charles into the north in 1639, and 
formed one of the council of peers at York 
in 1640. When, on 25 Sept. 1640 (Oi/. 
State Papers, Dom. cccclxviii. 39), the lords 
at York determined to borrow 250,000/. from 
the city for the support of the army till the 
calling of parliament, Campden was pne of 
the six lords appointed to go south and nego- 
tiate with the city. The city unanimously 
granted the loan \Cal, State Papers, Dom. 
cccclxix. 20). A week later Campden, being 
* scrupulous,* moved that the peers might have 
their security from the king, that the inferior 
peers might not suffer in guaranteeing the 
loan more than the councillors (11 Oct. 1640, 
id. cccclxix. 84). On the breaking out of the 
civil war Campden received a commission 
from Charles to raise five hundred horse, and 
afterwards another for three regiments of 
horse and three of foot, but died before he 
could fully accomplish the task (Dugdaxe, 
Baronage of England, ii. 435). On 18 Feb. 
1642-3 he was ordered by the speaker of the 
House of Lords to contribute towards the 
charges of the parliament forces (Lords^ 
Journals, v. 609; Hist, MSS. Comm. 5th 
Bcp. App. p. 73). 

Campden died on 8 March 1642-3 in the 
kinff's quarters at Oxford, and was buried on 
12 March at Campden, where his wife sub- 
sequently ^September 1664) erected a monu- 
ment, witn an epitaph to his memory by 
Joshua Marshall (JSichols, Leicestershire, 
U.S.) He had five children bv his wife 
Juluina : (1) Sir Baptist, third viscount 
Campden. (2) Henry, styled esquire of North 
Luffenham, Kutland: baptised at Brooke on 
30 Aug. 1615, he was taKen prisoner at his 
house by the forces under Lord Grey in March 
1&42-3 (Hist MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. 
pp. 78, 79, 13th Rep. p. 1 ; Lords^ Journals, v. 



645, 650 ; Comimon£ Journals, ii. 989 ; Lords^ 
Journals, vi. 64) ; he died a prisoner in the 
parliamentary quarters, and was buried at 
Camden on 21 July 1643, where the register 
by mistake calls him grandson to Edward, 
viscount Campden. (3) Elizabeth, married 
John ChaworUi, lord viscount Chaworth of 
Armagh. (4) Mary, baptised at Brooke 
on 20 April 1609, married Sir Erasmus de la 
Fontaine of Kirby-Bellars, Leicestershire. 
(5) Penelope, baptised on 22 Aug. 1610, and 
buried at Uampden on 21 May 1633. 

After his aeath Noel's widow, Juliana, 
viscountess dowager of Campden, resided at 
Brooke. In April 1643 she petitioned to be 
relieved from the weekly assessment (Hist. 
MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 82 ; Lords* 
Journals, vi. 17, 108). Auer tne sequestra- 
tion of her husband's estates she was as- 
sessed at 4,000/. for her composition on 
30 Jan. 1^46 (Cal. of Committee for Ad- 
vance of Money, p. 677). She made an in- 
effectual attempt to be relieved of this pay- 
ment. On 7 Nov. 1649, having paid 1,100/., 
she was ordered to pay an additional 900/. 
to make up her half of the assessment. On 
12 April 1650 the proceedings were stayed. 
Thenceforth she maintained great state and 
dispensed much hospitality at Brooke. She 
died there on 26 Nov. 1680, and was buried 
at Campden on 12 Jan. 1680-1 (registers of 
Brooke and Campden). 

[Authorities cited in text and under Nobi., 
Sib Andrew.] W. A. S. 

NOEL, GERARD THOMAS (1782- 
1851), divine, bom on 2 Dec. 1782, was 
second son of Sir Gerard Noel-Noel, hart., 
and Diana, only child of Charles Middleton, 
first lord Barham [q. v.], and was elder brother 
of BaptistWriothesleyr^oel [q.v.] Sir Gerard's 
eldest son Charles was created in 1841 Earl of 
Gainsborough, and thenceforth the brothers 
were allowed to bear the courtesy prefix of 
* honourable,* as in the case of sons of peers. 
Gerard was educated at Edinburgh and at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he g^- 
duated B.A. in 1805 and M.A. in 1808. On 
taking holy orders he held successively the 
curacy of Radwell, Hertfordshire, and the 
vicarage of Rainham, Rssex, and Romsey, 
Hampshire. He was instituted to the last 
in 1840. He was also appointed in 1834 to 
an honorary canonry at Winchester. At 
Romsey he restored the abbey church. Noel 
was for many years a close friend of Bishop 
Samuel Wilberforce [q. v.l who eulogises 
his character, influence, and w^orth in a pre- 
face to NoeFs * Sermons preached at Rom- 
sey.* Noel was twice married, first in 1806 
to Charlotte Sophia, daughter of Sir Lucius 



Noei 9 

O'Brien, and cecondly in 1841 to Susan, 
dauglitur of Sir Joho kt!Dnaw«y. He died 
Bt Komsey on 24 Feb. 1S51. His published 
■works were; 1. 'A Selection of Psalms and 
Hymns for I'ublic Worship' (a compilation 
wuicli includes compositions of Us owa), 
1810. 2. ' Arvendef, or Sketches in Italy 
and Swilterland,' 1813. 3. 'Fifty Sermons 
for the Use of Families,' 182Q, 1827. 4. ' A 
Brief Inquiry into the Proapeclsof the Church 
of Christ,' 1828. 5. ' Fifty Sermons preached 
at Romsey.' Preface by Bishop S. Wilber- 
foTce, 1863. 

[DebretC's GenealoKicnl Peerage, 1844, art. 
'Qniniiborough.Eiirlof :' Romtlly'sOrsdoatlCHD- 
Ubrigiensea, 1B66, p. 270 ; Foster's Indoi Eoclu- 
BJiuticua, 1S90, p. IDu : prcfnco id Sermons 
preuclied at lioiasey^ Juliun's Di^t. of HymuD' 
logy, IBDa, p. 8tl9.1 A. R. B. 

NOEL, RODEN BERKELEy WUIO- 
THRSLEY (1834-1894), poet, bom on 
37 Aug. 1834, WHS the fourth son of Charles 
Noel, lord Barhaminho was created in 1841 
first Earl of Gainsborough. His mother 
Frances, second daughter of Bobert Jocelyn, 
third earl of Hoden, was his father's fourth 
wife. Noel grnduat-ed M.A. from Trinity 
College, Cambridge, in 1858. In 1863 he 
married, and in the same year issued his first 
Tolunie of versH, ' Behind the ^'eil, and other < 
Poems,' London, 8vo. His next book, ' Bea- 
trice, and other Poems,' 1868, 8vo, in which 
the influence of Shelley was st r ongl j marke d, 
raised higher expectations. Like its sue- I 
cessors, it was distinguished by high purpose 
and ri-fined feeling; like them also, it lacked j 
lint, coujpression, form. Amonfr 
[olumcs ihe want of inspiration and | 



t Noel 

1877. 4. ' A Philosophy of Immortality,' 
1882, 5. 'Songs of the Heights and Deeps,' 
1885, 8vo. 6. ' A Modem Faust and other 
Poems,' 1888, Sto. 7. 'Life of Ixird Byron' 
(Great Writers' Series), 1890, 8vo, 8. ' Poor 
People's Christmas: a Poem,' 1890. He also 
edited n ' Selection from the Poems of Ed- 
mund Spenser,' 1867, 8vo, and the ' Plays 
of Thomas Otwuy' for the Mermaid Series, 
1888, 8vn. 

[Art. liy J. A. Symonds in Miles's I'oets of 
thu Nineteenth Century; TimeB, 28 Hay 1804 ; 
AthensuiUi Arademy, and Saturdaj Review, 
2 Jime 1891; Spectalor, li». 7fifi; Noers Horks 
ID the Brit. Mus. Liliraij.] T. S. 

NOEL, THOMAS {179&-]6ei), poet, 
eldest, son of the Rev. Thomas Xoel, was 
bom at Kirkby-Mallory on 11 May 1799. 
His ikther, who bad been presented to the 
living of Kirkby-Mallory and Elmnthorpe, 
both in Leicestershire, by his kinsmanThomas 
Koel, viscount Wentworth, in 17518, died at 
Plymouth on 2'2 Aug, 1854, at the age of 
seventy-nine. The son, who graduated B. A. 
from Merton College, Oxford, in 1824, issued 
in 1833 u series of stanzas upon proverbs and 
scriptural teits, entitled 'TheCottageMuse,' 
London (printed at Maidenhead), 870 ; and 
iu 1841 'Village Verse' and 'Rymes and 
Roundelajes,' London, 8vo. 'fhe latter 
volume includes a version of the ' Rat-tower 
Legend,' the ' I'oor Voter's Song,' the once 
well-known 'Pauper's Drive,' ofWn wrongly 
attributed to Thomas Hood, and pretty 
verses on the scenery of the Thames. Noel 
lived for many years in great seclusion at 
Bojne Hill, near Maidenhead: but in the 
autumn of 18fiH hewent to live at Brighton, 
where he died on 16 May 1861. Miss Mit- 




Noel 



93 



Noke 



NOEL, WILLIAM (1695-1762), judge, 
the younger son of Sir John Noel, bart., of 
Kirby-Mallory, Leicestershire, by his wife 
MaiTy youngest daughter and co-heiress of 
Sir John Globery, kt., of Bradstone, Devon- 
shire, was bom on 19 March 1695. He was 
educated at Lichfield grammar school, under 
the Rev. John Hunter ( Workt of Thomas 
Newton, Bishop of Bristol, 1682, i. 8), and 
havinff been aamitted a member of the Inner 
Temple on 12 Feb. 1716, was called to the bar 
on 25 June 1721. At a by-election in October 
1722 he was returned to the House of Com- 
mons for the borough of Stamford, which 
he continued to represent until June 1747. 
He defended Richard Francklin, who was 
tried before Chief-justice Raymond in De- 
cember 1731 for publishing a libel in the 
'Craftsman' (Howell, State Trials, 1816, 
xvii. 602-3). He held the post of deputy- 
recorder of Stamford for some years, and in 
1738 became a king's counsel and a bencher 
of the Inner Temple (28 April). On 11 Dec. 
1746 he was appointed a member of the 
committee for preparing the articles of im- 
peachment against Lord Lovat (Commons' 
Journals, xxv. 211), and during tne trial in 
March 1747 replied to some objections which 
Lovat had raised in his defence (Howell, 
State TriaU, xviii. 817-19). At the general 
election in July 1747 Noel was returned for 
the borough of West Looe, Cornwall, and 
on 25 Oct. 1749 was appointed chief jus- 
tice of Chester ( Thirty-first Annual Report 
of the Deputy-Keeper of the Public Records, 
1870, p. 227). He was again returned for 
West Looe at the general election in April 
1754. Through Lord Hardwicke's influence 
Noel succeeded Thomas Birch as a justice of 
the common pleas in March 1757, when he 
retired from parliament, but retained the 
post of chief-justice of Chester (Habkis, 
lAfe of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, 
lii. 110-11). On theaccession of his nephew. 
Sir Edward Noel, bart., to the barony of Went- 
worth in 1745, Noel assumed the courtesy 
title of ' honourable.' He was never knighted. 
No speech of his is to be found in the ' Par- 
liamentary History,' and but few of his judg- 
ments are reported. He is described by 
Horace Walpole as ' a pompous man of little 
solidity,' and he is held up to ridicule in 
•The Causidicade' (1743, lines 95-106). 
Noel died on 8 Dec. 1762. 

Noel married Elizabeth, third daughter of 
Sir Thomas TroUope, bart., of Casewick, 
Lincolnshire, by whom he had four daugh- 
ters, viz. (1) Susannah Maria, who became 
the second wife of Thomas Hill of Tern Hall, 
Shropshire, and died on 14 Feb. 1760, aged 
41 . Their son, Noel Hill, was created Baron 



Berwick on 19 May 1784 ; (2) Anne, who died 
unmarried ; ( 3) Frances, who married Bennet, 
third earl of Harborough, on 3 July 1757, 
and died on 13 Sept. 1760; and (4) Eliza- 
beth. 

[Fo8s*s Jadges of England, 1864, viii. 349-51 ; 
Mttftin*8 Masters of the Bench of the Inner 
Temple, 1883, p. 71 ; Nichols's Hist, of Leices- 
tershire, 1811, vol. ir. pt. ii, pp. 767, 770, 772; 
Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi. 102, xiii. 660 ; 
Nichols's Illustrations of Literary History, ii. 
34, ir. 498, vi. 311 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 
1883, p. 678 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 1844, 
p. 389; OenLMag. 1757 p. 338, 1760 pp. 103, 443, 
1 762 p. 600 ; Official Retarn of Lists of Members 
of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 63, 65, 76, 89, 99, 1 10 ; 
Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890 ; Notes and 
Queries, 8th ser. ii. 387.] G. F. R. B. 

NOEL-FEARN, HENRY (1811-1868), 
miscellaneous writer and numismatist. [See 
Christmas.] 

NOEL-HHiL, WILLIAM, third Lord 
Berwick (d. 1842). [See Hill.] 

NOKE or NOKES, JAMES (d, 1092 ?), 
actor, belonged to a family whose name, ac- 
cording to Malone, was properly Noke. It is 
variously spelt Noke, Nokes, Noake, and 
Noakes. Thomas Noke was yeoman of the 
g^ard to Henry VIII, and Ashmole supplies 
a pedigree of Noke or Noake of Brav. James 
was, according to Thomas Brown ( * Letters 
from the Dead to the Living,* Works, ii. 18, 
ed. 1707), in early life the keeper of a * Nick- 
nackatory or toy-shop . . . over against the 
Exchange * in Comhill. He joined in 1659 
the company assembled at the Cockpit by 
Rhodes, being one of six boy actors who com- 
monly acted women^s parts (DowNES,i2o«ctu« 
Anglicanus), In the same company was Ro- 
bert Nokes (d. 1673?), an elder brother. As 
Downes speaks of both simply as Nokes, it 
is at times impossible to tell which actor is 
meant. His nrst mention of Nokes is as 
Norfolk in * King Henry VIII.* Pepys saw 
this at Lincoln's Inn Fields, 1 Jan. 1663-4. 
It had possibly been played before. On ac- 
count of the insignificance of the part, 
Davies {Dramatic Miscellanies), and after 
him Bellchambers, in his edition of Gibber's 

* Apology,* assume this to have been Robert 
Notes. Curll, in * The History of the Eng- 
lish Stage,* which he attributes to Betterton, 
assigns the part to James, and says that 

* King Charles the Second first discovered 
his excellencies as he was acting the Duke 
of Norfolk in Shakespeare's " Henry VIII.** * 
The first part that can safely be assigned 
him is Florimel in the ' Maid m the Mill * of 
Beaumont and Fletcher, which he played, 
1659, as a member of Rhodes's company at 






Jar '.'^T: .'■•i^ ^ 



■"irn - Tniiiiia r~a; 




Noke 



95 



Nolan 



have spent much of his time at the ' tables 
of dissipation ' (cf. Notes and Queries^ i. xi. 
865)y Nokes retired from the stage with 
money enough to purchase an estate at Tot- 
teridffe, nearBamet, worth 400/. a year, which 
he left to his nephew. Here he is supposed to 
have died. According to CoUey Gibber, Nokes, 
Mountfort, and Leigh all died in the same 
year— 1092. 

Nokes was an excellent comedian, to whose 
merit Gibber bears ungprudgin^ testimony. 
His person was of middle size, his voice clear 
and audible, his natural countenance grave 
and sober, but the moment he spoke ' the 
settled seriousness of his features was utterly 
discharged, and a dry drollery, or laughing 
levity took . . . full possession of him. ... In 
some of his low characters he had a shuf&ing 
shamble in his gait, with so contented an 
ignorance in his aspect, and an awkward ab- 
surdity in his gesture, that, had you not known 
him, you could not have believed that, natu- 
rally, he could have had a grain of common- 
sense ' (GiBBBB, Apoh^, ed. Lowe, i. 145). 
Gibber also says that the ^neral conversation 
of Nokes conveyed the idea that he was re- 
hearsing a play, and adds that, though he 
has in his memory the sound of every line 
Nokes spoke, he essayed in vain to mimic 
him. To tell how he acted parts such as 
Sir Martin Mar-all, Sir Nicholas Gully, 
Bamaby Brittle, Sir Davy Dunce, Sosia, &c., 
is beyond the reach of criticism. On his first 
entrance he produced general laughter. ' Yet 
the louder the laugh the graver was his look. 
... In the ludicrous dulness which, by the 
laws of comedv, folly is often involved m, he 
sunk into such a mixture of piteous pusil- 
lanimity, and a consternation so ruefully 
ridiculous and inconsolable, that, when he 
had shook you to a fatigue of laughter, it 
became a moot point whether you ought not 
to have pitied him. When he debated any 
matter by himself, he would shut up his 
mouth with a dumb, studious powt, and roll 
his eyes into such a vacant amazement — 
such a palpable ignorance of what to think 
of it, that nis silent perplexity (which would 
sometimes hold him several minutes) gave 
your imagination as full content as anything 
he could say upon it ' (ib, i. 141 et seq.) After 
a parallel with Leigh, Gibber gave Nokes 
the preference. Davies conjectures that 
Nokes, ' whose face was a comedy,' played 
the Fool to Betterton's Lear {Dram, Misc. 
ii. 267). Tom Brown also praises Nokes's 
comic gifts. In Lord Orrery's * Mr. Antony,' 
Nokes, armed with a blunderbuss, fought a 
comic duel with Angel, armed with a bow 
and arrow. In his elegy on the death of 
Philips, Edmund Smith, quoted by Davies, 



bears tribute to Nokes's burlesque gifts. No 
portrait is known. 

[Works cited ; Genest's Account of the Stage ; 
Betterton or Oldys's History of the English 
Stage.] J. K. 

NOLAN, FREDERIGK (1784-1864). 
divine, bom at Old Rathmines Gastle, co. 
Dublin, the seat of his grandfather, on 9 Feb, 
1784, was third son of Edward Nolan of St. 
Peter's, Dublin, by his wife Florinda. In 
1796 he entered Trinity GoUege, Dublin, but 
did not graduate, and on 19 Nov. 1803 ma- 
triculated at Oxford as a gentleman com- 
moner of Exeter Gollege, chiefly in order to 
study at the Bodleian and other libraries. 
He passed his examination for the degree of 
B.G.L. in 1805, but he did not take it until 
1828, when he proceeded D.G.L. at the same 
time (FosTEB, Alumni Oxon, 1715-1886, iii. 
1026) . He was ordained in August 1 806, and 
after serving curacies at Woodford, Haclmey, 
and St. Benet Fink, London, he was presented, 
on 25 Oct. 1822, to the vicarage of Prittle- 
well, Essex. In 1814 he was appointed to 
preach the Boyle lecture, in 1833 the Bamp- 
ton lecture at Oxford, and during 1833-6 
the Warburtonian lecture, being the only 
clergyman who had hitherto been selected 
to deliver these three great lectures in suc- 
cession. 

Nolan enjoyed in his day considerable re- 
putation as a theologian and linguist. His 
religious views were evangelical, and he was 
strongly opposed to the Oxford movement. 
He was a lellow of the Royal Society in 
1832. Some of his works were printed at 
a press which he set up at Prittlewell. He 
died at Geraldstown House, co. Navan, on 
16 Sept. 1864, and was buried in the ances- 
tral vault in Navan churchyard. He was 
married, but left no issue, and with him the 
family became extinct. 

His chief works were : 1. * The Romantick 
Mythology, in two parts. To which is sub- 
jomed a Letter illustrating the origin of the 
marvellous Imagerv, particularly as it ap- 
pears to be derived from Gothick Mythology,* 
4to, London, 1809. 2. 'An Inquiry into 
the nature and extent of Poetick Licence,' 
8vo, London 1810; published under the pseu- 
donym of ' N. A. Vigors, jun., Esq.' 3. *The 
Operations of the Holy Ghost, illustrated 
and confirmed by Scriptural Authorities, in 
a series of sermons evincing the wisdom . . . 
of the Economy of Grace,' 8vo, London, 1813. 
4. *An Inquiry into the Integrity of the 
Greek Vulgate, or Received Text of the New 
Testament, etc.* 8vo, London, 1815 (a * Sup- 
plement * followed in 1830). 5. 'Fragments 
of a civick feast : being a Key to Mr. Volney's 



Nolan 

"KuinB: or.llieRevoJutionBofEmpires; bya 
Reformer," 'Svo, London, lal9. InthUwork 
the 'revolutionary snd Bceptical opinions ' of 
Voltiey are refuted. 6. 'AIIarmoniealGram- 
mar of the principal ancient and modem 
Langnagea; vie. the I^tiu, Greek, Hebrew, 
Clinldee, Syrisc, and Samaritan, tlie French. 
lulian, Spanish, Portuguese, German, and 
Modem Greek,' 2 parts, 12mo, London, 1S23 
(most of these grammars bad been published 
wpnmtely in 1819 and 1821). 7. 'TheEx- 

S stations formed bv the Asayrians that a 
n-at Delivererwoald appear about the time 
of our Lord's Advent demonstrated,' 8to, 
London [Prittlewell printed], 1826. 8. ' The 
Time of the Millennium investigated, and its 
Katnr)) determined on Scriptural Grounds,' 
8vo, liondon [Prittlewell, privately printe*!], 
IS31, Thelaal twoworksformpartof Nolans 
• Boyle Irf«t urea.' Afterlheirdehvery mate- 
rial* accumulated under his researches for a 
work of conaidernble extent, to be entitled ' A 
Dnuonitratiun of Revelation, from the Sign 
of \iw Sabbath,' but he did not complete it. 
U. ' Thp Analoey of Revelation and Science 
NMblialicd' (Bampton Lecturee), 8vo, Ox- 
fonl, lf«J.t. 10. ' The Chronological Prophe- 
««• ax ctinstituting a Connected Syatem' 
iWarllurton I,eoturea), 8vo, London. 1837. 
li, '"Thf K van gelical Character of Christi- 
),«ilv . , .MJierledand vindicated,' 18mo,Lon- 
*W,' lf«W. 12. ' The Catholic Chamcter of 
rtN«ti«iity as recognised by the Reformed 
tlhnT«h,inoiipo8itionto the corrupt traditions 
i4tl^ Cnuroli of Home, asserted,' 18mo, Lon- 
ri«W, l(ltU>i this was the first work published 
ft)f»|ilyI«'TractafortheTime8.' 13. 'The 
t^Vl>llan Chronology analysed, its theory 
kWii'ViiHiil and practically applied, and -""- 
■ ' 'a dates and details, from •'' - 



96 



Nolan 



value of the commission. He purchased h'm 
lieutenancy in the regiment 19 June 1841, 
and his troop 8 March 1850. He was some 
time aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-general Sir 
Qeorge Frederick Berkeley, commanding the 
troops in Madras, and afterwards eitra aide- 
de-camt) to the governor. Sir Henry Pottin- 
ger. When theregimentwasordered home in 
1853, Nolan got leave to travel In Russia, and 
visited the principal military stations. He 
waa sent to Turkey in advance of the eastern 
expedition to make arrangements for the re- 
ception of the cavalry of the force, and to 
buy lip horge.1. He landed in the Crimea as 
aide-de-camp to the quarterraasler-gBneral. 
Colonel Richard (afterwanis Lord) Airey 
[q. v.], and "Was present at the Alma. 

At Balaklava, on 25 Oct. 1864, by express 
desire of Lord itaglan, the commander-in- 
chief, Nolan carried a written order to Lord 
Lucan, the officer commanding the British 
cavalry, bidding him prevent the Rusaians 
from carrying awavBome English guns which 
they had just taten from Turkish troops 
uuderLiprandi. Thegunawero on the cause- 
way heights away on the front of the light 
brigade (Khtolakb, v. 218-19). Lucan ex- 
pressecl doubt about the meaning of the order, 
and subsequently alleged want of ruapect to- 
wards himself on Nolan's part. ' Where are 
we to advance?' he asked; and Nolan re- 
plied, 'There's your enemy, and there are 
the guns, ray lord I ' Lucan, in after years, 
aiwaysaasert^dthat the guns were not visible 
where he received the order, altbongii they 
could he plainly seen by Lord Raglan's etaif 
on the higher ground. Lord CaiSigan [see 
Brddekell, JiMBB TtiOHAs], in command of 
the light briffade, received the order direct 
from Lucan himself, but wrongly understood 




Nolan 



97 



Nollekens 



* valley of death/ Twenty minutes lat«r, 
when the survivors of the 'six hundred' 
were comincr in, Cardigan broke out in a 
complaint of Nolan's interference, but Lord 
Riu^Ian checked him by remarking that just 
be&re he had all but ridden over Nolan's 
lifeless body. 

Nolan was a most accomplished soldier — 
he spoke five European languages and seve- 
ral Indian dialects ; ho was a superb rider 
and swordsman, winner of some of the stifiest 
steeplechases ever ridden in Madras, and an 
enthusiast in all relating to his arm, with 
unbounded faith in its capabilities when 
rightly handled. He was the author of a 
work on < Breaking Cavalry Horses,' an 
adaptation of Bauchir's method to British 
military requirements, an edition of which, 
revised by the author, was published pos- 
thumouslv in 1861 , and also of a book on 
'Cavalry (London, 1851), which attracted 
a good deal of notice at its first appearance. 
But although a dashing, impetuous soldier, 
Nolan, in the eyes of most of the officers of 
the cavalry division, was ' a man who had 
written a book,' who was full of new-fangled 
ideas, and was too ready at expressing them. 

[Hart's Army Lists ; Kinglake's Invasion of 
the Crimea, cabinet edition, vols. ii. and iii. and 
vol. V. passim ; Lord Georjare Paget's Li^ht Bri- 
gade in the Crimea, 1881; Nolan's writings; 
Gent. Mag. 1855, pt. i. p. 83; a portrait of 
Nolan from a painting, taken in India, appeared 
in the Illostr. London News, 24 Nov. 1854.] 

H. M. C. 

NOLAN, MICHAEL (d. 1827), legal 
author, bom in Ireland, was admitted an 
attorney of the court of exchequer in that 
country about 1787, and was called to the 
English bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1792. In 
1793 he published * Reports of Cases relative 
to the Duty and Office of a Justice of Peace 
from 1791 to 1793,' London, 8vo. He prac- 
tised as a special pleader on the home circuit 
and at the Surrey sessions, gained great ex- 
perience of the details of the poor law, and 
some celebrity in the legal world as the author 
of * A Treatise of the Laws for the Relief 
and Settlement of the Poor,' London, 1805, 
2 vols. 8vo ; 4th edit, in 1825, 3 vols. 8vo. 
As member for Barnstaple in the parliament 
of 1820-6 he introduced the Poor Law Re- 
form Bills of 1822-3-4. He retired from 
parliament in March 1824 on being appointed 
3ustice of the counties of Brecon, Glamorgan, 
and Radnor. He died in 1827. 

Xolan edited the * Reports ' of Sir John 
Strange [q.v.J London, 1795, 2 vols. 8vo, 
and was one of the joint editors of the ' Sup- 
plement ' to Viner's ' Abridgment,' London, 
1799-1806,6 vols. 8vo. Besides the work 

VOL. xu. 



on the poor laws he published : * A Syllabus 
of Lectures intended to be delivered m Pur- 
suance of an Order of the Hon. Soc. of Lin- 
coln's Inn in their Hall,' London, 1796, 8vo, 
and a ' Speech . . . delivered in the House of 
Commons, Wednesday, July 10, 1822, on 
moving for leave to bring in a Bill to alter 
and amend the Laws for the Relief of the 
Poor,' London, 1822, 8vo. 

[Wilson's Dublin Registry, 1788, p. 113; 
Rfjse's Biogr. Diet. ; Webb's Compend. Irish 
Biog. ; Marvin's Legdl Bibliogr. ; Hansard, new 
ser. vols. vii. x.] J. M. R. 

NOLLEKENS, JOSEPH (1737-1823), 
sculptor, second son of Joseph Franciscus 
Nollekens [q. v.], was born in Dean Street, 
Soho, 11 Aug. 1737, and was baptised the 
same day at the Roman catholic chapel in 
Duke Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. After the 
death of * Old Nollekens * in 1747, his widow 
married a Welshman named Williams, and 
settled with her husband in the Principality, 
placing the boy Joseph with the sculptor 
Peter ScheemaKers, who, like the elder Nol- 
lekens, was a native of Antwerp. 

Joseph is said to have been looked upon by 
the denizens of Vine Street, Piccadilly, where 
Scheemakers had his studio, as ' a civil, in- 
offensive lad, not particularly bright.' The 
latter part of this description is borne out by 
what we learn of him in later years. Indee(][, 
in everything outside his artistic faculty Nol- 
lekens seems to have exhibited not only the 
ignorance due to a neglected education, but 
a perversity akin to imbecility. He had in- 
herited from his father a passionate love of 
money, which displayed itself even in child- 
hood. Yet the wile of his master said of him 
that * Joey was so honest, she could always 
trust him to stone the raisins.' He took a 
sincere delight in modelling, his only other 
diversion being bell-tolling. The lad was at- 
tracted by the prizes offered by the Society of 
Arts, and, according to the books of the society, 
he was in 1759 adjudged 15/. 16s, for a model 
in clay of figures ; in 1760, for a model in 
clay, a bas-relief, 31/. 10^.; and in the same 
year, for a model in clay of a dancing faun, 
10/. 10s. Having amassed a little hoara dur- 
ing ten years of hard work, Nollekens deter- 
mined to visit Italy. He started for Rome 
in 1760. His small stock of money being 
reduced to twenty-one g^neas on his arrival, 
he sent to England a model, for which he 
received ten guineas from the Society of Arts ; 
and in 1762 ne was further encouraged by a 
premium of fifty guineas for a marble bas- 
relief of 'Timocles conducted before Alex- 
ander.' But the foundation of his future 
wealth was probably laid by his introduction 



'.Il'l.ni'. 




Nollekens 



99 



Nollekens 



legacies, he left to Francis Russell Palmer, 
Francis Douce, and Thomas Kerrich [q. v.] 
Sir William Beechey and John Thomas 
Smith, afterwards keeper of the prints in the 
British Museum, a former pupil, who became 
his master's biographer, were appointed exe- 
cutors, each receivmg a legacy of 100/. All 
the tools and marble on the premises were 
given to his carver, Alexander Goblet. His 
collection of antiques, bust-s, and modeh 
were, under his directions, sold by Christie in 
Mortimer Street on 3 July 1823, and at the 
auctioneer's own rooms in Pall Mall on the 
two days following (see Sale Catalogue in 
the British Museum with the prices realised 
on the first day). His prints and drawings 
were sold by Messrs. Evans of King Street. 

In person Nollekens was grotesquely ill- 
proportioned. His small stature gained him 
the nickname of 'Little Nolly' among his 
intimates ; but his head was of unusual size, 
his neck short, his shoulders narrow, and his 
body too large. His nose, we are told, * re- 
sembled the rudder of an Antwerp packet- 
boat,' and his legs were very much bowed. 

The record of Nollekens's artistic activitv 
is long and honourable. From 1771 to 1816 
he was a constant contributor to the Koyal 
Academy. His last works shown there in- 
cluded busts of Mr. Coutts the banker. Lord 
Liverpool, and the Duke of Newcastle. He 
was a most industrious worker, rising always 
at dawn to water his clay and begin his 
day's labour. Even when infirmities had 
reduced him to dotage he was fond of 
amusing himself by modelling, and shortly 
before his death executed a little group from 
a design by Beechey. Amon^ his sitters for 
busts were George III, the Prmce and Prin- 
cess of Wales, the Duke and Duchess of 
York, the Duke of Cumberland, the Duchess 
of Argyll, Sir Joseph Banks, the Duke of 
Bedfora, Dr. Bumey, George Canning, Lord 
Castlereagh, Lord and Lady Charfemont, 
Charles James Fox, Lord Grenville, David 
Garrick, Oliver Goldsmith, Dr. Johnson, 
General Paoli, "William Pitt, the Empress 
of Russia, and the Duke of Wellington. By 
hia ' stock pieces,' the busts of Pitt and Fox, 
he made large sums. Pitt would never con- 
sent to sit to him, and the bust was modelled 
from a death-mask and from the well-known 
portrait by Hoppner. Nollekens is said to 
nave sold seventy-four replicas in marble at 
120 guineas each, and six hundred casts at 
six guineas. His statue of Pitt in the 
Senate House at Cambridge, for which he 
received altogether 4,000/., was carried out 
f^m the same materials. 

His work as a sculptor of monuments was 
considerable, the best Known being the monu- 



ment to ' the three captains ' in Westminster 
Abbey, and that to Mrs. Howard in Corby 
Church, Cumberland. The * Captains ' monu- 
ment was left in his studio for fourteen 
years, waiting for the inscription. Nollekens 
lost patience at last, and forced a conclusion 
by a personal appeal to George III. Of his 
ideal statues tne most popular were the 
nude female figures, technically known as 

* Venuses,' the best of which were perhaps 
the * Venus chiding Cupid,' executed for Lord 
Yarborough ; the * V enus anointing her Hair,' 
bought at the sale by Mrs. Palmer; the 

* Venus with the Sandal,' and — his own 
favourite production — the Venus seated, with 
her arms round her leffs, the model of which 
was bought by Lord Egremont, and carved 
in marble after its author's death by Kossi. 
It is now at Petworth. For Townley 
he restored the small Venus now in the 
British Museum by the addition of a pair of 
arms. A figure of Mercury, modelled from 
his pupil Smith, and exhibited at the Royal 
Academy in 1783, Walpole describes as * the 
best piece in the whole exhibition — arch — 
flesh most soft.' An indifierent draughts- 
man, and possessing but the scantiest know- 
ledge of anatomy, Nollekens combined taste 
wit!n felicity in seizing upon the character- 
istic points of a sitter. II is busts are never 
without vitality. In more ambitious things 
his treatment of the marble is excellent; 
his conventional draperies are well cast, and 
his management of the stock motives of his 
time is governed by a real sense of deco- 
rative coherence. Modern ideas find no 
presage in his work, but he treated those of 
nis day with skill and intelligence. 

Two portraits of Nollekens — one by Lemuel 
F. Abbott and the other by James Lonsdale 
—are in the National Portrait Gallery. A 
third picture, by Harlow, belongs to the 
Baroness Burdett-Coutts; and a fourth, by 
an anonymous artist, is in the Fitzwilliam 
Museum, Cambridge. 

[Nollekens and his Times, by John Thomas 
Smith, keeper of the prints in the British 
Museum (a candid and uncomplimentary bio- 
graphy, from which some deductions have to be 
made; for the author, although intimate with 
the sculptor, did not., as he probably expected to 
do, benefit under his will), 1829— a new edition 
edited by Mr. Edmund Gosse, 1894 ; Boswell's 
Life of Johnson, ed. Hill; Leslie's Life and 
Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds, continued by Tom 
Taylor ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the 
British School ; Catalogue of the Sale of Nol- 
lekens ; Hints to Joseph Nollekens, esq., R.A., 
on his modelling a Bust of Lord GreLville ; Prin- 
cess Lichtenstein's Holland House; Walpolo's 
Letters.] W. A. 

h2 



\onant 



;::• ;iauriii??rof Cycri of Cier GtwcU, wbo 
■«r,i- aiiini?-n-:v »'cbjrfi«in of Pebidiog, the 
T:~-->>. 11 Tiiir't Si. IiiTid's now »t4ii<u, sni 
li — ll'-H* Soinf*! ftwnmw that SanKor 
^jTiiiu- MIC sii- -ir-re Luibind «nd wifr. 
.-■-I. ;ii.i- j> ?"Ttku."v known of hw i» that 
j,.~ m-'ni'i-i tinit- in time to b» revered to- 
:--';ii-- t.vl:uii" ■■f h'^r wn. Fuur churche* 
:: •• iij::-^^'-«' WlI-* irt- dedicst'-d to her: 
..:uiiTi n anci I/ihnuwrLKron in Cardijimn- 

-:.;'■ I.ii.i.ii IE :r. ftrmanhenshire, and a 
■■:.:.:.■ ii-ur Tlici- if >:.Xt-n'* Wrll) in the 

-..-::.!-■ '1- »i- Iiivii's. She WM al«> 
: i;!--: ii" AiT-Tn-m in Coinwiill and I>iri- 

; '; :! Il-:"i.r.T; s Brt-Ionairjt'frT, entitled 
;..;--•: Si.iivi' N:.Er..' fo'ini at th" latter 

■ .., - .,!!(. i.iitih^iiei iE 1-57 1 Pari?. «l..Sio»- 
- , .-....■ i|.^ it-cvni much »$ Rieemarchu:' 

.. — :!■■? i"^:viJ irw. 4 March. 

", -- . T- ,-[ jw-cTtw 1<.3S: CamhM-Rrili»h 

- ■ . . 'V ." tirn- . Mrnriai) Ar.'IiiiiDlnirv. 

• ,. -:.: :..;. Msi.ioi.llu. l:!4, IM.] 
J. E. L. 

>::Xi>"T :r."-H PEl-f. ll!>*).l)ijhop 

. .:- :.z-.K. T-r.:rv..jTC;i-.-,'t.^r,wasof 

■ ' "^ -Ti-T -lil'It ■■•f N'jnam. a boure 

-.-.-T,-;.r. tnj S^-*. A lluuh de 

r: T-^i.- :.hi'-- lir^n :he l)i>hoii'» 

--■ :■- (.:■£ -nlioai Urd-rricm Vilalii 

- - ■■- :.. Tu.-i-^T'Tvpidanu*.' was a iir.j- 

■■-."-■ ■■: i;-.V;n d.- lWIl.-*niec:.rly 
. . : -r-T. H,>f. /;--/. iii.4-M.iv. 

- ^ ':' .- £i FraniVi. AJJ'^'erdp 

•^•j"- liLszlind inlVvun-^hirf 
-. .-; ■V'.P.v-JW/^eubaii- 
- -r. rv..;-nL-" asl'i Lis rela- 
■-.-.■-. Hiwlff niofhet was 
;ili.bi^hi.pi..fLi*ifU!i. 
Lulf 'a udcIp 




Nonant 



101 



Nonant 



lie asked Gilbert Foliot [cj. v.] why he suffered 
the archbishop to bear his own cross (Mate^ 
HalSf &c.f iii. 67). He accompanied Becket 
in his exile, but before 1170 was reconciled 
to the king with the archbishop's consent. 
Hugh now appears to have entered the royal 
service, and was closely attached to the court 
throughout the rest of the reiffu of Henry II ; 
he is referred to by Giraldus Cambrensis 
< OperOf iv. 394) and in the * Gesta Henrici * 
(ii. 3) as aclerk and friend of the king. Amulf 
yrrote to Henry that he might employ Hugh 
with confidence, for, thougn devotion would 
not make him loyal, fear and self-interest 
would (EputolOf 127). Hugh was made 
archdeacon of Oxford in 1183 by his country- 
man, Walter de Coutances (Le Neve, Fasti, 
ii. 64), but the first particular mention of him 
in Henry's service does not occur till 1184, 
when he was sent to Pope Lucius to intercede 
with him on behalf of Henry the Lion, duke 
of Saxony. Hugh found the pope at Verona. 
He returned to Winchester in January 1186, 
and was rewarded for his success by promo- 
tion to the see of Lichfield and Coventry, or j 
Chester, as it was then commonly styled. ! 
Oervase of Canterbury (i. 326) says that 
Hugh was ' thrust into the see,' so that he 
was probably from the start in a position of 
antagonism to the monks at Coventry, to 
whom the right of election belonged. 

In 1186 Hugh was sent on anotaer mission 
to the pope to procure one or two cardinals to 
act as legates with him in Ireland for the coro- 
nation of Henry's son John. In December 
he returned with the Cardinal Octavian ; on 
24 Dec. the two legates, though neither of 
them was a bishop, entered the cathedral at 
Canterbury with their mitres on and their 
crosses erect, and on 1 Jan. 1187 they were 
received by the king at Westminster. They 
claimed to have autnority in all ecclesiastical 
matters, and Archbishop Baldwin, taking 
alarm at their pretensions, persuaded Henry to 
postpone the coronation and take the legates 
over to Normandy {Gesta Henrici, ii. 3, 4). 
However, Hugh was first sent to Canterbury 
with the bishops of Norwich and Worcester 
to try and effect an arrangement between the 
archbishop and his monks, but without result. 
On 27 Feb. Hugh went abroad with the 
king, and we find him with Henry at Alen- 
9on in August, and at Cherbourg on 1 Jan. 
1188. About 27 Jan. Hugh returned with 
Baldwin to England, and on 31 Jan. he was 
at length consecrated by the archbishop at 
Lambeth. Henry himself crossed over on 
30 Jan., and Hugh at once rejoined him at 
Otford. On 11 Feb., at the council of Ged- 
dington, Hugh was foremost in violence 
against the monks of Canterbury (J^. Cant, 



p. 269). Immediately afterwards he was sent 
on a second fruitless errand to advise sub- 
mission. In March Hugh went over to 
France, and was present at the enactment 
of the Saladin tithe. On 16 June he was sent 
on an embassy to Philip Augustus. Probably 
he remained with the king in France, and 
was one of the small band that continued 
j faithful to Henry till the last ; he was cer- 
j tainly with the king at La Fert6 in June 
I 1189. Like other of Henry's courtiers, Hugh 
i seems to have been at once reconciled to the 
new king, and was sent over by Richard to 
, England in August. He was present at the 
' coronation on 3 Sept., and at the council of 
Pipewell on 16 Sept. On 1 Dec. he was pre- 
' sent at the pacification of Baldwin's long 
I quarrel with his monks at Canterbury, and 
on 6 Dec. witnessed the charter of release to 
William the Lion. 

Up to this time Hugh had remained a 
court official, but he had already become 
involved in a quarrel with his monks at 
Coventry, similar to the one which had caused 
so much trouble at Canterbury. William of 
Newburgh says that as soon as Hugh was 
made bishop he attacked the monks, and, after 
stirring up discord between them and their 
prior, took advantage of the scandal to expel 
them by force (i. 396). Gervase of Canter- 
bury (i. 461 ) says that Richard, in his greed to 
obtain money for the crusade, sold Coventry 
priory to Hugh for three hundred marks, and 
that the monks were expelled on 9 Oct. 1189. 
According to Giraldus Cambrensis ( Opera, iv. 
64-7), Hugh was repulsed with violence, and, 
coming to London, appealed to the other 
bishops in the council held at Westminster 
on 8 Nov. ; he obtained the excommunication 
of his opponents, and advised a general sub- 
stitution of secular clergy for monks, pro- 
mising that if the other bishops concerned 
would give two thousand marns to be sent 
to Rome, he would add another one thousand 
out of his own revenues. Archbishop Bald- 
win opposed this suggestion, and Hugh then 
set out for Rome with letters from his col- 
leagues. It hardly seems possible that Hugh 
went to Rome in person, for in March 1 1 90 he 
joined Richard at Rouen (Epp. Cant. p. 324 ; 
RoG.Hov. iii. 32). The expulsion of the monks 
does not seem to have been finally effected 
till the latter part of 1190, for we know that 
their exile lasted seven and a half years (Ann, 
Mon. i. 64). From Newburgh we learn that 
Hugh gained his end through the assistance 
of William Longchamp. Richard of Devizes 
says that the ejection of the monks was 
ordered in the council held by Longchamp 
as papal legate at Westminster on 13 Oct. 
1190. On the receipt of Hugh's request the 



Nonaat ic 

|M>pw hwl wrai twl six monchu to ^*e the monks 
iktt>>|>i>uituuitvtoappeiii.iuid,MiclKir&UuTe. 
iMtl ouutinnwl thu new smjuvm«nt (Will. 
>i]|<>lli, I. Ififu). Bjchud uf IVTizea mcciues 
Uu){h uf hii«ii>^ tried to Isibe certua car- 
tliMils by n prumLw to ktUch khik of tbe 
*tfw i.tuK>iiiw at CoT«actv to their Roman 
uhuri-hvs I iiL 4UV-:f)- Ao:\>rdiiig to G^rva^e 
^i, 46^*1 cbu ttiut eipulsioD of [he monks took 
bI»m on Christmiu-dBy 1190, after which 
M>Mc«. theprior of Corentrr. went to Rome 
in ttiill. ThLi a^Tv«s with William of New- 
butyh'«jlatement that the appeal of tbe monks 
arrivwd too late. After Hugh bad fallen ont 
of tikTOur. Hubert Walter restored the monks 
bv order of the popetm 11 Jan. 1198. 
' Apart ftom ms quarrel with the monks, 
Hu^Q held a not unimportant place in Eng~ 
Iwh pi'litic* during the first few jeara of the 
lei^ of Kicbanl. He obtained ^m Richard 
Uw i^in^ of sheriff of Warwickshiie and 
L(>ie««IeTshire. Archbishop Baldwin at once 
tot^ exception to the tenure of such a po#t 
br a bishop, and Hucrb promised to resign 
ajler Easter 1 11>0. nlien he failed to do so, 
Batdwiu ordered him to appear before the 
bi^ops of Londiin and Rochester. Hugh 
tbetvupOD. in a letter to the former, declared 
lus readiness to abide b; their decision. He, 
bowever. appears as sberitTof the» counties 
in IISW-I, and again in ll£>-_>-4 (R.iiPH DE 
IhCElu. ii. rr-M. On the latter occasion he 
was no doubl acting in the inlerest of Elarl 
John. In September 11^ Hugh was com- 
missioned bv Kiohard to endeaTour to induce 
(ieoflreT, the kind's half-brotber, to renounce 
bis election to the archbishopric of York. A 
little later he was airain wnt I.) Gwiffrpv at 
Purer in company with Lotigcliamp ^^l" 



3 Nonant 

time. Hogfa'sttestBaentofamanwith whoin 
he had bat leceatl; been on fnendly t«rm8 
met with not nunatoral censnre. Peter of 
Blois "q. T.~ in particnlai remonstrated with 

champ bad looked < 
{Eputola. 89, apud Micsb'b Patroiogia, ccvii. 
UTS}. Hugh was included bj Longcbamp in 
the list of hid opponents whom he threatened 
with excommunicatian in December llfll. 
On iT Xor. Hugh was at Canterbury for the 
election of Baldwin's successor, Kegiuald 
Fiii-Jocelin 'q. t.1 During 1193 he was 
probably busy with'his duties as sheriff and 
with hu new buildings at CoTentry (Kl- 
CHABD or DsTizBi, iii. 410- J). After the 
news of Richard's captivity in 1193 Hugh 
started for Germanj with horses and trea- 
sure for the king. On his way between 
Canterbury and DoTer he was robbed, ac- 
cording to the statement of GiralduB, by men 
employed bv Longchamp {Oprra, iv. 417 ; 
RiLpii DB AiCKTo. ii. 111\ He, howeTer, 
made his way to Germany, but, finding that 
Richard was ho^ile to him, thon^t it pru- 
dent to ivtiiv to Fiance. Meantime Hugh's 
brother, Robert de Nonant, bad been sent 
lo tbe emperor with treasonable letters &om 
John and Philip Augustus. The emperor 
showed the letters to Richard, who nerer- 
tbeless asked Robert de Nonant to become 
one of. his hostages : when Robert refused, 
t he king ordered him to be imprisoned (HoTE- 
DES. iii. ^3l'-3V .\fler Richard's return to 
England he ordered, on 31 March 1194 at 
Northampton, that Hugh should attend to 
answer befon- the bishi>pe for his acts &s 

sheriff. ' 




Nonant 103 Norcome 




bold, and shameless, but well equipped with NOORTHOUCK, JOHN (1746 P-1816), 

learning and eloquence/ His uncle Araulf author, born in London about 1746, was the 

accuseshim ofgreed and ingratitude, a charge son of Herman Noorthouck, a bookseller of 

which is to some extent justified by his rela- some repute, who had a shop, the Cicero's 

tions with Longchamp. On the other hand Head, Great Piazza, Covent Garden, and 

he served Henry II faithfully, and Qiraldus whose stock was sold off in 1730 (Nichols, 

Cambrensis says that, 'whatever he may have Lit, Anecdotes j iii. 619, 649). Early in life 

appeared in hi8publiccareer,hewas in private John Noorthouck was patronised by Owen 

acceptable to God both in heart and deed.* Ruffhead and William Strahan the printer 

His reputation for eloquence is justified by (i^. iii. 395). He eaincKl his livelihood as 

the graphic report which Giraldus gives of an index-maker ana corrector of the press, 

his speech to the bishops in November 1189. He was for almost fifty years a liveryman 

He was witty, and had a bitter tongue, never of the Company of Stationers, and spent 
losing 
told 
not 

with all monks ! ' On another occasion, when eluding Westminster and South wark,' Lon- 

Hubert Walter corrected Richard for saving don, 1773, 4to, with copperplates. This 

' coram nobis* instead of * coram nos,* Hugh book gives a history of Lonaon at all periods 

showed his scholarship by sa;^ing : ' Stick to and a survey of the existing buildings. Noor- 

your own grammar, sire, for it is the better* thouck also published ' An Historical and 

(Will. Newb. i. 394 ; Gib. Camb. iii. 30, iv. Classical Dictionary,* 2 vols. London, 1776, 

67, 71, 397. 8vo, consisting of biographies of persons of 

On the strength of his unimportant letter all periods and countries. In 1814 Noor- 
to the Bishop of London in 1190, and his thouck was living at Oundle, Northampton- 
longer account of Longchamp*s fall, Hugh is shire {ib. viii. 455), where he died about July 
included by Bale among his English writers. 1816, aged about 70. 

The latter letter is given in the ' Gesta Ri- In a bookseller's catalogue, issued by John 
cardi,* ii. 216-20, and Hoveden, iii. 141-7. Russell Smith in London, April 1852, * the 
It frequently occurs by itself in manuscripts, original autograph manuscript of the life of 
e.g. Bodleian Add. A 44, where it is accom- John Noorthouck, author of the *' History of 
panied by a metrical version of contemporarv the Man after God s own. Heart,*' " History 
date, which has been printed in the ' English of London,*' &c.,* was offered for sale, and 
Historical Review,' v. 317-19. Amuu, in was there described as an unprinted auto- 
his ' Carmen ad Nepotem suum cum esset biography containing many curious literary 
adolescens,* speaks of Hugh as the rising poet anecdotes of the eighteenth century {Notes 
of Normandy; but no poetry of Hugh*8 appears and Queries^ 1st ser. xii. 204). In the 
to have survived, unless indeed tne metrical * Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors ' 
version referred to above is by him. Some (1816, p. 253) is attributed to John Noor- 
constitutions originally published by Hugh thouck ' Constitutions of the Free and Ac- 
are given inWilkins's 'Concilia,' i. 496-501, cepted Masons,* new edit. 1784, 4to. 
and a letter from him to Ilubert of Salisbunr [Qent. Mag. 1816. pt. ii. pp. 188-9 ; Nichols's 
IS m the * Register of St. Osmund,* i. 266-7. Lit. lUustr. viii. 488-9 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

[The Gesta Henrici and Gesta Ricardi, attri- W. W. 

buted to Benedict Abbas ; Roger ot Hoveden ; NORBURY, first Earl OF. [See ToLER, 

Giraldus Cambrensis; KalphdeDiceto; Kalph of Jqujt 1740-18311 

Co|;geshall ; William of Newburgh and Kicnard ' '-' 

of Deyiies, ap. Chron. of Stephen, Henrj U and NORCOME, DANIEL (1576-1647 ?), 

Richard I; Gervase of Canterbury; AnnalesMo- musician, probably the son of Nurcombe or 

nafitici ; Jocelin de Brakelond, ap. Memoriabi of Norcome, lay clerk of St. George's Chapel, 

St. Edmund 8 Abbey, i. 296-6 ; Materials for the Windsor, between 1564 and 1587, was bom 

Hi.1. of Thomas BecketiEpistoteCan at Windsor in 1676. Like his father, Nor- 

*P\^''T?f^<^^''^ A V^'V • '^ come is said to have been singing-man at 

m the Bolls Ser.): Amnlfs Epi stole, &c., ap. r»T. , • ^.i. r t Y /tt.«, 

Migne s Patrologia. cci. ; Eyton's Itinenu^ of "^^^^^ ^^^^ the reign of James 1 (Haw- 

Henry U; Hi8t!^Litt. de FraDce. xy. SlollS; ^INS), but the name do^ not appear in the 

Le Neye's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 546 (where he ^^\ oi ^^^t nenod, and there is evidence 

is called • prior of the Carthusians,' probably to show that he was an exile on account of 

through confusion with his contemporary, St. ^^ ^^th in 1602, that he was admitted as 

Hugh of Lincoln), and ii. 64 ; Tanner's Bibl instrumentalist to the arch-ducal chapel at 

Krit.-Hib. p. 662; Madox's Exchequer, i. ii. Brussels, and that he was still there in 

paMim.] C. L. K. 1647 (Fins). 




L 



Norcott " 

a madrigal, in five parts, ' With 
ingt'l's faw nnd brightness,' wns published in 
Morley'8 ' Triumplifi of Orisaa," 1601. 

[?Ac>s'k Biofraphie Univeraelle dea Muaicient, 
vi. as ; Trnuurera' Holla of St. Gwrge's Cbapel, 
Windsor, by the eourt«y of Canon IteHon and 
W. H. St, John Bop^. esq., F.S.A.] L. M. M. 

NOROOTT, WILLIAM ar70?-1820?), 

Irish gatirJBl.wBa bom about 1770, and havine 
eiiteKd Trinity College, Dublin, graduated 
B.A. in 1795, LL.B. in 1801, and LL.D. in 
180(1. Hewa8caUedtolheIriabbartiil797, 
and practiced with some success for a time, 
but preferred social enjoyment to his legal 
dutiea. During the viceroyalty of the Duka 
of Richmond he wm very popular aC Dublin 
Caalle, and was generally a favourite in the 
best Bociety of the city, partly on account of 
hiaexcellent mimetic talent. ^\'ithbisfriend, 
John Wilson Croker [q, v.], he waa largely 
concerned in the production of the many 
poetical satires which appeaj^ in Dublin 
after the passing of the union. The follow- 
ing pieces may be attributed to him with 
confidence; 1. 'The Metropolis,' an attack on 
Tarious Dublin institutions, dedicated to John 
"WiUon Choker, 12mo, 1805; 2nd ed. l-'mo, 

1805. 2. 'The Melropolie,' pt. ii., dedicated 
toThomasMoore,12mo,1806;2nded., 12mn, 

1806. 3. ' The Seven Thieves : a Satire, by 
the author of "The Metropolis,'" dedicated 
toHeni7Grattan,12mo,1807: 2nded.,12mo, 

1807. 4. 'The Law Scrutiny; or the At- 
tomie'a Guide,' a satire, dedicated to George 
Ponsonby, lord chancellor of Ireland, 12mo, 
1807. 'TheHe effusions were published by 
Barlow of Bolton Street, the publisher of 
Croker's ' Familiar Epistles,' and caused con- 
siderable stir in Dublin. Besides Norcott, 
Croker and Grady were each suspected of 
their Buthonthip, and Richard Friielle was 
alsocredited with ' The Metroimlis.' A writer 
in the ' Dublin University Magazine' (Iviii. 
725) unhesitatingly names Norcott as the 
author, and Bntrington and Sheil both 
acknowledged his responsibility. 

Norcott, a reckless gambler and generally 
dissipated, soon fell into debt and disgrace ; 
but,thri>ugh the influence of Oroker,obtsined 
about 1815 an excellent appointment in 
Malta. lie failed lo bold it long, and fled 
from Malta entirelydiscredited. Aft«rmuch 
wandering he reached Smyrna, where he was 
reduced to selling opium and rhubarb in the 
Btreets, thence to the Morea, and ultimately 
to Constantinople. There lie lived in desti- 
tution for some time, becoming a Moham- 
medan, and writing 'most hcartreuding ' 
letters to his friends. In the end be recanted 
bis Mohammedanism, and attempted toescape 



♦ Norden 

from Constantinople, but was pursued and 
captured. After being decapitated, his body 
was thrown into the sea. This took plact- 
about 1820. The atory is told at some length 
in Sheil'g 'Sketches of the Irish Bar,' and, 
withsomemodificatioua,inBarrington'g'Per' 
sonal Sketches.' IleisdeBcribedby thelatter 
as ' a fat, full-faced, portly-looking person.' 

[Haliday Famphlats, Bujal Irish Academy. 
I8U5-7: Todd's Dublin QnidaateB; Watson « 
Dublin Directories, 18(l0-lj ; B^irringtaa's Per- 
sonal Skelcbps, i. 44S-6 1 ; Notes and Qaeries, 81 h 
ser. i ODonoghoe'a PoatBof Ireland, pp. 177-8, 
aiilhoritiB* rited in text.] D. J. O'D. 

NORDEN.FREDERICK LEWIS (170&- 

1742), trayeller and artist, bom on 22 Oct. 
1708 at Qliickstadt in Uolstein, was one of 
the five sons of George Norden, a Danish 
lieutenant-colonel of artillery (rf. 1728), by 
hiswife,CatliariueHenrichsenof Rendaburg. 
lie was intended for the sea, and in 1722 
entered the corps of cadets for inetniction 
in mathematics, shipbuilding, and drawing. 
He made progress, especially in drawing, 
and attracted the attention of De Lercbe, 
grand master of the ceremonies, who em- 
ployed him in retouching and repairing a 
collection of charts and plans belonging to 
Christian VI, king of Denmark. In 1732 
De Lerche presented him to the king, who 
made him second lieutenant, and gave lum 
an allowance that be might study abroad 
the art of shipbuilding, especially the con- 
struction of the galleys and rowing veaeels 
of the Mediterranean. Nprden first visited 
Holland, where he was instructed in en- 
graving by John De Ryter, and left in 173-1 
tor Marseilles. At Leghorn he mode modela 
of rowing vessels, which were afterwards pre- 
served in the chamber of models at the Old 
Holm, Copenhagen. He spent ncafly three 
years in Italy, and studied art.. He was 
made an associate of the Academy of Draw- 
ing of Florence, and in that city became ac- 
quainted with Baron de Stoscb, with whom 
he afterwards corresponded on Egyptian an- 

While at Florence in 1737 he was com- 
manded by Chriatian VI to mate a journey 
of exploration in Egypt. He reached Alex- 
andria in June 1 737, but was detained by ill- 
ness at Cairo. Starting on 17 Nov., be went 
up the Nile to Girgeh end Assouan (Syene). 
He attempted to reach the second cataract, 
but was unable to proceed beyond Derr. He 
met with many dillicuhies on the journey, 
partly through his ignorance of the native 
language. Ileagainreached CairoonSI Feb. 
1 736. Norden kept a journal of his travels, 
and made sketches and plans on the spot. 
In 1741 he issued in London a 



J 



Norden 



loS 



Norden 



of 'Drawinffs of some Ruins and Colossal 
Statues at Thebes in Egypt, with an Account 
of the same in a Letter to the Royal Society/ 
Norden's Egyptian journals and papers were 
translated from the Danish manuscripts into 
French by Des Roches de Parthenay, and 
published (after Norden's death) by the com- 
mand of Christian VI, with the title * Voyage 
d'Egypte et dc Nubie/ 2 vols. Copenhagen, 
1755, with 159 plates. This work was trans- 
lated into English by Peter Templeman as 
* Travels in Egypt and Nubia,*2vols. London, 
1757, fol., with the original plates. There 
was a German translation by Steffens,Breslau, 
1779, 8vo, and the French text was reprinted 
at Paris 1795-8, 3 vols. 4to. A * Compendium * 
of Xorden's travels through Egypt was pub- 
lished at Dublin, 1757, 8vo. Richard Po- 
cocke's 'Travels in Egypt' (* A Description 
of the East,* vol. i.) was published in 1743, 
but Norden's was the first attempt at an 
elaborate description of Egypt. Tne draw- 
ings are interesting, but the maps of the 
course of the Nile are said to be less accurate 
than other portions of the book. Another 
Dosthumous publication was ' The Antiaui ties. 
Natural History, Ruins . . . of Egypt, Nubia, 
and Thebes, exemplified in near two hundred 
Drawings, taken on the spot by F. L. Norden 
. . . engraved by M. Teuscher,* London, 1792, 
fol. (164 plates without letterpress). 

Norden left Egypt in May 1738, and re- 
turned to Denmanc, where he was ultimately 
advanced to the position of captain in the 
royal navy, and made a member of the ship- 
building commission. In 1740 he came to 
London, where he was well received by the 
Prince of Wales and by Martin Folkes 
(Nichols, Lit. Anecdotes, li. 590) and other 
learned men. He was one of the founders 
of the Egyptian club composed of gentlemen 
who had visited Egypt (ib. v. 334). He 
volunteered to serve under the English flag 
in an expedition under Sir John Norris, 
and when this was not despatched sailed in 
October 1740 under Sir Challoner Ogle. He 
was present at the siege of Carthagena on 
1 April 1741. He began, but did not com- 
plete, an account of this enterprise, illus- 
trated by his own sketches. Returning to 
England in the autumn of 1741, he spent 
the winter and part of the following year in 
London, and was elected a fellow of the 
Royal Society. He started for a tour in 
France in 1742, but died at Paris on 22 Sept. 
of that year from consumption. An engraved 
portrait of Norden is prefixed to vol. ii. of 
the ' Travels in Egypt and Nubia.' Beneath 
it is engraved a meoal of Norden, having his 
portrait on the obverse, and on the reverse 
a pyramid. 



[Life prefixed to Norden*s Voyage d'Egypte, 
based on information supplied by bis brother 
and by his friend Commander De Roemeling ; 
Noavelle Biographic G^n^rale, p. v. ' Norden ; ' 
Prince Ibrahim-Hilmy's Lit. of Egypt, vol. ii. 
* Norden ;* Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. 

NORDEN, JOHN (1548-1625 ?), topo- 
fiprapher, born in 1548, was, according to 
Wood, * of a genteel family ' {AthencB Oxon. 
ii. 279). But neither the ' Visitation of Wilt- 
shire' of 1623 {Harl MSS. 1165 f. *, 1444 
f.l92 b) nor that printed bv Sir Thomas 
Phillipps in 1628 supports Wood's theory 
that he belonged to Wiltshire. The father 
was probably a native of Middlesex. The 
earliest public notice of Norden is found in 
a privy council order dated Hampton Court, 
27 Jan. 1593, declaring * To all Lieut% etc., 
of Counties ' that * the bearer, John Norden, 
gent.,' was ' authorised and appointed by her 
Majesty to travil through England and Wales 
to make more perfect descriptions, charts, 
and maps ' {Hist, MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 
540 b). The outcome of this order was Nor- 
den's first work, entitled 'Speculum Bri- 
tanniie, firste parte, . . . Miadlesex,' pub- 
lished in 1593, 4to. A manuscript draft in 
the British Museum (Harl. MS. 570), with 
a few corrections in the handwriting of 
Burghley, supplies some passages that were 
omitted in the printed book. In July 1594 
Burghley issued from Greenwich another 
order, which recommended to favourable 
public notice * The bearer, John Norden, who 
has already imprinted certain shires to his 
great commendation, and who intends to 
proceed with the rest as time and ability per- 
mit' (Hist. MSS. Cbmm. 7th Rep. p. 540ft; cf. 
also letter of 20 May 1594, Egerton MS. 2644, 
f. 49, &c.) 

Norden was the first Englishman who de- 
signed a complete series of county histories, 
and he essayed his task with boundless 
energy. The outcome of an expedition under- 
taken by him in 1595 is extant in the Bri- 
tish Museum Additional MS. 31853, which 
is dedicated to Queen Elizabeth, and is en- 
titled ' A Chorographical Discription of the 
severall Shires ana Islands, of Middlesex, 
Essex, Surrey, Sussex, Hamshire, Weighte, 
Gamesey, and Jarsay, performed by the 
traveyle and uiew of John Norden, 1595 * 
(cf. House of Lords^ MS., Hist. MSS. Comm. 
1st Rep. App. 31 b). But the task was 
beset by diificulties, mainly pecuniary. In 
1596 he published a 'Preparative to his 
Speculum Britannise,' which he described 
as 'a reconciliation of sundrie propositions 
by divers person (critics, wise or otnerwise) 
tendered ' concerning his large undertaking. 
The book was dedicated to his patron, Burgh- 



Norden 



io6 



Norden 



ley, ' at my poorc house neyre FulUnin,' aud | 
he coniptiuued that he hail ' heeu forced to : 
struggle with want.' 

Korden had a gurden at his house ' near 
Fulham,' iind was friendly with J. Gerard, 
the author of the ' HerbttU," Before 1597 
Gerard gave Kordeo some red-beet eeeds, 
■which, el though 'altogither of one colour,' 
'in his garden brought foorth many other 
beautifufi colours' (Berball, 1507, p. '253). 
Between 1 Jan. 1607 and 27 March ICIO 
Korden lived at Hendon (cf. SurBet/<irs 
Diahigue, 1007 and 1610, Dedications). 

Apart from the first part of his ' Specu- 
lum, the ' Middlesex,' issued in 1593, Norden 
only succeeded in puhliahing his account of 
' Hertfordshire' (1598), The manuscript 
of the latter is in the Lambelh Library 
(codex 521). But he finished in manuscript 
full surveys of five other counties. His de- 
scription of ' Essex,' of which the original 
manuscript is at UatSeld, was edited for the 
Camden Society by Sir Henry Ellis in 1840 
(another manuscript, with important varia- 
tions, is in the British Museum, Add. MS. 
3376tt). 'Northampton' was completed in 
1610, but was not published until 1730. 
'Cornwall' (probably visited by Norden as 
early as 1584) was also written in 1610 (Hart. 
MS. 6252), but wsa not published until 17^6. 
Descriptions of 'Kent and Surrey are said la 
exist in manuscript, hut their whereahoutB 
are unknown' (Whe-ITLBT, p. icii). The 
latter may be identical with portions of 
Additional MS. 31853 (see supra). 

In 1600 Norden was acting as surveyor of 
the crown woods and forests in Berkshire, 
Devonshire, Surrev, and elsewhere (Add. 
MS. 6753, f. 306)^ and on <i Jan. IGO-J he 



and Delineatioa of John Nordsn, anno 1607.' 
This is dedicated to James I, and contains 
eighteen beautifully coloured maps, includ- 
ing a fine ' Plan or Bird's-eye View of Wind- 
sor Castle from the North,' with maps of 
Windsor Forest, Little Park, ' Greate Parke,' 
oud ' Moaiti Parke.' Five of these maps, 
with abstracts from the manuscript as far as 
they relate (o Wiadsor, are given in R R, 
Tighe and J, C. Davis's 'linnob of Wind- 
sor,' 1858. For this labour Norden received 
from the king a ' Free Gift of 200/.' (Nichols, 
Progrenet o/Jajnex I, 1828, ii. 247). With 
E. Gavell he surveyed the king's woods in 
Surrey, Berkshire, and Devonshire in 1608 
iEfferton MS. 806). To the same year pro- 
bably belong ' Certsine necessary Considera- 
tions touching the Kaysing and Mavntayn- 
ing of Copices within his Mat'* li'oreBts, 
Chases, Parkes, and other Wastes, and the 
increasing of young Stores for Timber for 
future Ages,' subscribed ' John Norden,' n.d., 
and ' A Summary Relation of the Proceed- 
ings upon the Commission concerning New 
Forests,' addressed by Nordea to the lord* 
highe treasurer (^AmoitflnjWS. 114a,ff. 239- 
242,2.57-8). On2Nov.l612Norden received 
a grant in survivorship to himself ' and Alex- 
ander Nairn of the Office of Sunieyors of the 
Kings Caatlos, etc., in Kent, Surrey, Sussex, 
Hants, Berks, Dorset, Wilt«, Somerset, 
Devon, and Cornwall " {Cal. State Papers, 
Uom. Ser. 1601-18, p. 508). In 1613 ha 
made' Observations concerning Crown Lands 
and Woods' {Latudoicne MS. 165, No. 56). 
In 1616 and 1617 he appears to have held 
the aurvejorsbip of the duchy of Cornwall 
jointly with his son, also named John Nor- 
den. An 'Abstract of the general Suney 




Norden 



107 



Norden 



Mannor of Yale and Raglar, being Parcell 
of the LordBhipps of Bromfielde and Yale 
[county of Denb^h], made before John Nor- 
den the Elder, Esq., and John Norden the 
Younger, gent., by vertue of a Commission 
of Survey to them directed from the Prince 
his Highness' (Charles), June 1620, is in 
Additional MS. Sloane, 3241. The first part 
of ' Supervisus Mannerii de Shippon in Com. 
Berk . . . Ducat, suo Comub. nunc spectan 
per excamb. pro Byflet & Waybridge in Surr ' 
(among Camb. Univ. MSS. l5d. viii. 9(1. 2.)) 
is ascribed to Norden in Bernard's ^ Catalogue,' 
ii. 365. In the same collection is ' Bookes of 
Survaies delyvered in by Mr. Norden and 
Mr. Thorpe,' a list of manors surveyed by 
Norden in 1617 and 1623, and at the end 
Norden appeals for * a poore and meane yet 
sufficient mayntenance (M. m.iii. 15). Nor- 
den, as fur as we know, was publicly em- 
ployed for the last time in makmg a survey 
of the manor of Sheriff Ilutton in Yorkshire 
in July and August 1624, with a ground 
plan of the park (Harl. MS. 6288). Norden's 
latest published work as a topographer was 
' England, An intended Guyae for English 
Travellers,' 1625, 4to, a series of distance 
tables intended to be used with Speed's set 
of county maps. Norden probably died soon 
after its publication. 

Norden made numerous contributions to 
cartography of very high interest. The maps 
engravea in his own works are as follows : 
1. * Myddlesex ' (in * Speculum Britannise for 
Middlesex,' 1593), and re-engraved by J. 
Senex for the reprint in 1723. 2. 'West- 
minster ' (ib.^ 3. * London ' (i6.), the best 
Elan of London in Shakespeare's time that 
as come down to us ; republished and en- 
larged, accompanied by an admirable essay, 
by Mr. II. B. Wheatley, for the New Shak- 
spere Society in 1877. 4. * Hertfordshire,' 
1598 (in * Speculum Britannise for Hertford- 
shire),* re-engraved with the text in 1723, 
5. * Essex,' 1594 (in * Survey of Essex,' 
1840), engraved for the first time by J. 
Basire in 1840. 6. * Cornwall ' (in * Specu- 
lum Brit^nnise for Cornwall,' 1728), with 
nine maps of the hundreds of East (or East 
Wivielshire), Kerrier, Losemouth, Powder, 
Pvder, Stratton, Trigg, and West hundred. 
Ilere the roads were indicated for the first 
time in English cartog^phy. 

Norden executed maps of 'Hamshire, 
Hertfordise,' Kent, Middlesex, Surrey, and 
'Sussexia' for W. Camden's 'Britannia,* 
1607 (5th edit.) He also made maps of 
Cornwall, Essex, Middlesex, Surrey, and 
Sussex for J. Speed in 1610. They were 
afterwards incorporated with those by Sax- 
ton and others in^Speed's < Theatre ot^Great 



Britain/ 1626, folio. In Heame's 'Letter 
on Antiquities,' 1734, p. 34, mention is made 
of ' A Map or Draught of all Battles fought 
i in England from the landing of William the 
Conqueror to the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, 
in sixteen sheets, done with a pen by John 
Norden.' It was formerly preserved in the 
Bodleian Gallery, Oxford, but is now lost or 
destroyed. It however appears to survive 
in ^ The Invasions of England and Ireland. 
With al [*ic] Civill Wars since the Con- 

3ue8t,' Corn. Danskertsz sculpsit, an appen- 
ix to the * Prospect of the most famous 
parts of the World,' by J. Speed, 1635, folio. 
In the text on the verso of the map Speed 
says that it was * finished in a farre larger 

Elatforme,' and that he * intended there to 
ave staid it from further sight or publica- 
tion ' (p. 5, end). Bagford, in a letter to 
Heame, writes: *Mr. Norden designed a 
" View of London " in eight sheets, which 
was also engraved. At the bottom of which 
was the Representation of the Lord Mayor's 
Show, all on Horseback. . . . The View was 
taken by Norden from the Pitch of the Hill 
towards Dulwich College going to Camber- 
well from London, in whicn College, on the 
Stair Case, I had a sight of it. Mr. Secre- 
tary Pepys went afterwards to view it by 
my recommendation, and was very desirous 
to have purchased it. But since it is decayed 
and quite destroyed by means of the moist- 
ness of the Walls. This was made about the 
year 1604 or 1606 to the best of mv memory, 
and I have not met with any other of the 
like kind ' p. Ixxxii (Leland, De Rebtu Brit. 
Collectanea, 1770, vol. i.) This view is now 
lost. There is, however, preserved in the 
Crace collection (Portfolio i., 12 Views) at 
the British Museum an earlier view of Lon- 
don by Norden, wrongly assigned to Mor- 
den, apparently taken from the site of old 
SufiblK House in Southwark. It is inscribed 
* Civitas Londini. This Description [View] 
of the moste Famous Citty of London was 
performed in the yeare of Christ 1600. . . . 
by the industry of John Norden,' 27^ in. by 
14^ in. About the same period Norden 
executed * The View of [oldl London Bridge 
from East to West.' Norden was fraudu- 
lently deprived of the plate, as he informs 
us, for twenty years, and he was unable to 
publish it until 1624, during the mayoralty 
of John Gore, whose arms it bears, with those 
of James I. Even now it is only known to 
us by a reprint of 1804 (see Crace collection, 
Portfolio vii., 2 Views). Another missing 
map is recorded by Gough : * John Norden 
made a survey of this county [Surrey], which 
some curious Hollander purchased at a high 
price before the Restoration. The map was 



Norden 



Norford 



«ngTBved bj Charles Whitwall, at the ex- 
pense of Robert Nicholson, and w&a much 
la^r and more exEict than any of Norden's 
other maps. It had the arms of Sir William 
"Waade, Mr. Nicholson, and Isabella, countess 
dowager of Rutland, who died in 1605, and 
was copied by Speed aod W. Kip in Cam- 
dea'a "Btitonnift," 1607. Dr. Rawlinson 
showed it to the Society of Antiquaries, 
1746' (Srilith Topography, i, 261). 

There were several contemporaries of the 
surveyor besides his son bearing the same 
lUkme, vi^.: (1) John Norden of Rainham, 
Kent, who died in 1580 (Hasted, Keat, iL 
536; ^drf. JlfS.32490,yy.6);(2)aMiddle- 
seJI^eoman(CAo;^. 0/ Wettmingter Marriage 
Licente,231Sov. 1580, Harl. Soc. Publ. utiii. 
3) ; and (3) John Norden of Bowde, Wilt- 
ahirei risitati<mo/Wiltihire,'KiLel.MB.U65, 
supra). 

A fourth John Nobdbs (fi. 1600), devo- 
tional author, is identified by Wood with 
John Norden, commoner of Hart Hall, Ox- 
ford, 1564, who graduated B.A. on 15 Feb. 
1568, and M.A. 26 Fab. 1572 (Fstti Oxoii. 
ed. Bliss, pt. i.pp. IBLISO; Vastsa., Alumiii 
Oxan. \mi-nU). Ilewasauthorof: l.'A 
Sinful Mans Solace ' (in prose and verse), 
1585. 2, * A I'ensivB Mans I'ractise/ 1585, 
1581,1633,1627,1629,1635,1640. 3. 'A 
Mimjr for the Multitude,' 1586. 4. 'A^iti- 
thesisorContraritiebetweenethe'Wicliedand 
the Uodlie,' 1587. 5. ' A Christian famitiar 
Comfort,' 1.596. 6. -Progress of Piety, or 
Harberer of Heartsease,' 1596 ; the pubii- 
C4tion of this work at the enmt> lime us the 

'Preparative to the S[i"i-ii' I''-ii.i:i:ii >■ ' 

proves thatthetwoautliii' 1. 

7." A reforming Glass,' ' ' 



England (New Shakepere Soc.), 1877 ; Bamatd'a 
Cnialc^ Libroram HSS. AngliKet Hiberuiie, ii. 
36a ; Todd's Cat. of MSS. Ht I^mbeth Palace. 
1812; W. H. Black's Cat. Ashmol^an MSS. 
ISlfi ; Ciimbridee Univ. Libr. M3S. Cat. 1856 ; 
Hist. MSS. Comm. Ut Ksp. p. 3U, 3n] Bep. pp. 
168i, I75c,263fl, fithRBp.p. 273 o, 7th Rep. p. 
MOb; Cal. State Papers, Com. Ser. 1603-10 pp. 
186. 191. .^OS, GOS,.^lg, 5U,fiS3, 66!, 616, 641. 
1611-18 pp. 45, 48, 78. 07, 108, 121, ISS. 340. 
For biblKigrapby sea Lowa doe's Bibl. Man. 
(Babn), 18B4; HuElltt'« Handbook and Bibl io- 
gr»phii-al Collections, 186T-81! ; Arber'a Reg. of 
the Smiionera' Company, 1876-7. ii. 434, W] 
668. &75, 632. iii. 78, I7S, 281, S31. 412.1 

C. H C. 

NORFOLK, Dukes op. [See Howard, 
JoHN.flrst DuKBlof the Howard line), 1430P- 
1485; !low.\KD, TKOM4B, second i)rKB,1443- 
1524; HowiKD, Thomas, third Dckb, 1473- 
1554 ; How ABD, Thomas, fourth Dtrsa, 1636- 
1572; Howard, HfiNHT, sixth Dukb, 1628- 
1684; Howard, Hen-kt, seventh Dckb, 
1655-1701 ; HowABD, Charles, tenth Ddee, 
1720-1786; Howard, Charles, elerentli 
DtTKB, 1 746-1816; Howard, Bbrkabi) Ed- 
ward, twelfth Duke, 1765-1842; Howabb, 
Hekrt Ohables, thirteenth Dpke, 1791- 
1856); Howard, Henri ORAN%i[,tB Fit»- 
ALAN-, fourteenth Dukb, 1815-1860; Mow- 
BBAT, Thomas, 6rst Dukb (of the Mowbray 
line), 1366-1399; Mowbbat, John, second 
Dukb, 1389-1432; Mowbrai, Joiis, third 
DcKU, 141.5-1461.] 

NORFOLK, ELIZABETH, Ducnsw of 
(1494-155S). [See under Howard, Thomas, 
third nuKE.1 




Norgate 



109 



Norgate 



of cancer, which had, he believed, been suc- 
cessful in several cases. Some of his sup- 
posed cures were, however, followed by re- 
currence and death; and in others of his 
cases it is clear that abscesses or inflamed 
glands, but not cancers, were present. He 
discusses the views of Ledran, Van Swieten, 
and Wiseman, and states his own cases with 
fairness. He believed in a sulphur electuary 
and an ointment of his own. He married 
the daughter of a surgeon, and after some 
years moved to Bury St. Edmunds. He 
became an extra-licentiate of the College of 
Physicians on 26 Nov. 1761, and began prac- 
tice as a physician. He had a quarrel with 
a Dr. Sharpin of East Dereham over a case 
of intestinal obstruction, and defended his 
own conduct in a sixpenny pamphlet entitled 
* A Letter to Dr. Sharpin in Answer to his 
Appeal to the Public concerning his Medical 
Treatment of Mr. John Railing, apothecary, 
of Bury St. Edmund's in Suffolk.^ On the 
strength of his licence he styles himself 
Doctor. The letter is dated * Bury, Oct. 9, 
1764,' and the case, which is fully described, 
has considerable medical interest. In 1780 
he published at Bury St. Edmunds 'Oon- 
cissB et Practicas Observationes de Intermit- 
tentibus Febribus curandis,' 4to. He died 
in 1 793. His portrait was painted by George 
Ralph, and engraved in 1788 by J. Singleton. 

[MunVs Coll. of Phys. ii. 236 ; Works.] 

N. M. 

NORGATE, EDWARD (d, I^tO), illu- 
miner and herald-painter, bom at Cambridge, 
was son of Robert Norgate fq. v.], master of 
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, by Eliza- 
beth, daughter of John Baker of Cambridge. 
His father died in 1587, and Edward was 
brought up by his stepfather, Nicholas Felton 
fq. V.J, bisnop of Ely. Edward did not stay 
in Cambridge long enough to take a degree, 
but went up to London to follow the career 
of an artist. 

On 26 Nov. 1611 Norgate received a joint 
grant with one Andrea Bassano of the office 
of tuner of his majesty's ' virginals, organs, 
and other instruments ' (State Papers, Dom. 
Ser. 1611-18, p. 93); and the grantees were 
employed in making new 'chaire' (choir) 
organs in the royal chapels at Greenwich 
and Hampton Court {PeU Records, ed. Devon, 
p. 324 ; 8taU Papers, 1637, p. 442). In 1616 
Norgate was maide Blue-mantle pursuivant. 
He soon obtained a reputation for his illu- 
minated penmanship, and taught heraldry to 
the sons of Thomas Howard, earl of Arun- 
del, earl marshaL 

Meanwhile Norgate was employed as illu- 
minator of royal patentSy and obtained the 



reversion of the office of clerk of the signet. 
On 10 July 1627 he presented a petition de- 
siring to resign the reversion to Will Richards 
(tft. Dom. Ser. 1627-8, p. 247) ; but nearly 
four years later (10 March 1631) a warrant 
addressed by the king to the secretaries of 
state recites that * Edward Norgate, one of 
the clerks of the signet extraordinary, has for 
many years been employed in writing letters 
to the Emperor and Patriarch of Russia, the 
Grand Simiior, the Great Mogul, the Em- 
peror of Persia, and the kings of Bantam,. 
Macassar, Barbary, Siam, Acnine, Fez, Sus,. 
and other far-distant kings. His majesty 
requires that hereafter all such letters be pre- 

Sared by the said Edward Norgate and his 
eputies* (ib. 1629-31, p. 532). In 1633 
Norgate appears to have been employed as a 
deputy to Sir W. Heydon, treasurer of the 
English troops in the Palatinate (1^. 1633-4, 
p. 323). In the same year (28 Oct.) he was 
appointed Windsor herald by the earl mar- 
shal, Lord Arundel. 

Norgate's name appears among others in a 
commission of 31 Jan. 1637 ' to compound 
with persons willing to be incorporated for 
using the art and mystery ot common 
maltsters ' (ib, Dom. Ser. 1636-7, p. 404) ; 
and, later, he was one of the commissioners 
of brewing (t*. 1637-8, p. 230). On 24 Aug. 
1638 he was at length admitted as clerk of 
the signet (t^. 1637-8, p. 603). In that 
capacity he attended Charles I in his expe- 
ditions against the Scots in 1639 and 1640. 
During the earlier expedition he sent many 
highly interesting letters either to his friend 
Robert Reade, secretaiy toWindebanck, or to 
the secretary of state himself (ib. Dom. Ser. 
1639). Among his other duties he was called 
on by the king * to make certain patterns for 
four new ensigns with devices, for the guard 
of his person (ib, p. 164) ; and on 19 June, 
when the king gave the Scots commissioners a 
gracious answer, Norgate wrote it out twelve 
times, spending a whole night on the work 
(16. p. 330). 

Norgate obtained constant access to the 
finest collections of pictures, and became a 
connoisseur in pictorial art. His taste and 
knowledge were so highly valued that he was 
employed in 1639-40 to negotiate the pur- 
chase of pictures for the caoinet of Queen 
Henrietta Maria at Greenwich. He com- 
missioned work from Jordaens in preference 
to his master, Rubens ; but Norgate had a 

Eersonal interview with the latter at his 
ouse in Brussels (Original Papers relating 
to BubenSf pp. 211-13). Apparently on the 
same visit he delivered a duplicate despatch 
to his friend Sir Balthasar G^rbier, the king's 
agent in Brussels (State Papers, Dom. Ser. 



Norgate 



Norgate 



163ft-40, PI), 43^). In a similar capacity he 
AOtod for liiB patron, Lord Ariindul. in irhoae 
interest he visited Italy. He also weot to the 
IiBvant for an uncle of Sir W. Petly to buy 
marble^i, some of which are now at Oxford. 
Fuller relates how Norgate was atopped, 
through, failure of remittances, at Marseilles, 
and, being helped by a Freueh gentleman 
with motley and clothes, madt> his way bFkck 
to England on foot. 

As Windsor herald, Norgate had been em- 



broidered coat-of-arma (ib. lft4l-3, p. 151). 
In 1046 he was in Holland {Laagdotene HS. 
1238), and in 1648 doubtless was deprived 
of hia heraldic office. He died at the Heralds' 
College in ld50,andwas buried at St. Benet'a, 
Paul's ^Vha^f, on 23 Dec. ' He became,' says 
Fuller, who attended his death-bed, ' the 
beat illuminer and limner ot Ilia a^e. . . . 
. . . He was au excellent herald, and, which 
was the crown of all, a right honest man.' 
Among the best examples of his work the 
patent from Charles I for the appoiutmenl of 
Alexander, earl of Stirling, as commander-in- 
chief of Nova Scotia, was so well executed 
that it has been sometimes attributed tr> Van- 
djci, who, so far as ia known, never illumi- 
nated. Another good speiumen is a letter to 
the king of Persia, for which he was paid 
10/. by warrant from the privy council dated 
24 April 1613. Wftlpole\ continuator says 
of other works by Norgate that they are ' in- 
ferior in no great degree to the elaborate boc- 
dnres which enclose the miniatures of GiulLo 
Clovio.' There is in the Uodleian Library 
a manuscript by Norgate (Taniur MS. S'2H, 
undated) entitled ' Miniature, or the Art of 
Limning.' It has not been printed. He ia 



governor of Oxford. A copy of Latin versea 
bv him on the death of Lord Bayning is in 
tde Oxford collection {Alumm Wetfmun. and 
Ahtmni O.Ton.) 

[Addit. MS. 89^4, f. 74; Hari. MSS. 1154, 
1S3-J: Faller'iWortbies(CambFldgoshire];Sl,>ita 
Papars, Don. Sar. 1811-43, poasim : Lloyd's 
Memoicea, 1077. pp. 1634-.^ (give wrang data of 
death); Noble's Co llego of Arms, pp. 2fll, 281 ,- 
SaiBBbury's Original Papara illustrative of the 
Life of Rubens, pp. 20B, 21! jj, 21S, 317. 223, 
227, 22a,_ 233, 234, and Praf. p. xl (feilowing 
Dallawaya notu to Walpola, wrongly corrects 
Fuller ita lo data of denlh, wliich has been veri- 
flad from St. Benet's pariah rej^iater) ; Walpole'a 
AnecdotBH of Paintars, ed. Wornum (with Dalla- 
way's note), i. 230-3; Nolea and Queries, 5, 12, 
Bod 19 Jan, 1BS7. 30 Dec. 1876, 15 June 1878 ; 
Chftlmars's Biog. Diet.] G. Lb G. N. 

NORGATE, ROBERT (d. 1587), master 
of Corpus Chrisli College, Cambridge, is said 
to have been bom at Aylsham in Norfolk. 
He was educated at St. John's College in the 
same university, where be was admitted a 
scholar 1 Nov. 1581. He was admitted 
B.A. in 1664-6, and in 1567 was elected to a 
fellowship at Corpus Chriati College. In 
1568 he commenced 1!. A. He was probably 
aided in obtaininff liia fellowship by Arch- 
bishop Parker, whose chaplain he was, and 
to whom be was related by marriage, bis wife, 
Elizabeth Baker, being the daughter of the 
archbishop's half-brother, John Baker M.A. 
The archbishop also presented him to the 
rectory of Latchingdon, with the chapel of 
Lawiey in Eases, to which he was instituted 
27 Jan. 1573-4. In 1575 he was presented 
by the crown to the rectory of Marsliam in 
Norfolk, In 1576 he was one of theuniver- 
aity preachers. On 29 Jan. 1577-8. he was 




Norgate 



III 



Norie 



[, 



under his rule, and it was entirely due to his 
efforts that the new chapel was built in 1679. 
He himself, however, died so poor, that, ac- 
cording to Masters, ' his goods were sold by 
a decree of the yice-chancellor for the pay- 
ment of his debts and funeral charges, there 
heinff then large arrears due to the college, 
whicn of many years were not cleared off ' 
{Hut, of C, a Coll., 1). 118). He also is en- 
titled to be gratefully remembered by all 
scholars for tne care he took of Parker's 
magnificent library, for the reception of 
which he had a room constructed over the 
chapel, where the collection was safel^r housed 
until the erection of the new library in 1828. 
His widow was married to Nicholas Felton 
q. v.], afterwards master of Pembroke Col- 
ege, and bishop of Ely. His only son , Edward, 
is separately noticed. 

[Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi College, and 
Append. No. xxxvi. ; Cooper a Athensa Cant. ii. 
18 ; MuUinger's Hist, of University of Cambridge, 
ii. 288.] J. B. M. 

NORGATE, THOMAS STARLING 
(1772-1859), miscellaneous writer, son of 
Elias Norgate, surgeon, and Deborah, daugh- 
ter of Alderman Thomas Starling, was bom 
at Norwich, 20 Aug. 1772. From 1780 to 
1788 he attended the Norwich grammar 
school, where Dr. Samuel Parr was head- 
master until 1785. In 1789 he was sent to 
the * New College,* which had recently been 
established in tne independent interest at 
Hackney, under the presioiency of Dr. Thomas 
Belsham, and he was subsequently entered at 
Lincoln^s Inn ; but although he kept the re- 
quisite number of terms, he relinquished the 
chances of a legal career, and returned to his 
native city without any very definite views 
for the future. 

While in London he was a frequent guest 
at the house of William Beloe [q. v.], and 
at his instigation he contributed to an early 
volume of the * British Critic* A year or 
two later, on the invitation of William 
Enfield, minister at the Octagon Chapel in 
Norwich, he became a regular contributor to 
the 'Analytical Review 'until its death in 
1799, and he supplied a few papers to the 
* Cabinet,' a short-4ived periodical published 
(1795-6)ander the management of Charles 
Marsh, William Taylor, and other literary 
inhabitants of Norwich. He was a writer on 
various topics in the ' Monthly Magazine,* 
and supplied the ' Half-yearly Retrospect of 
Domestic Literature' from 1797 to 1807, 
when the publication was discontinued. To 
Arthur ADrin's ' Annual Review ' (18(^-8) 
Norgate was a large contributor, writing 
neany one-fleventh part of the whole work. 



Subsequently his intimate friend William 
Tajlor introduced him to Griffiths, the 
editor of the ' Monthly Review,* for which 
he wrote for a time while living in retire- 
ment on his estate at Hetherset m Norfolk. 

In 1 829 he wrote the introductory chapter 
on the * Agriculture of the County ^ for 
Chambers's * General History of Norfolk/ 
2 vols. 8vo, and in the following year, in con- 
junction with Simon Wilkin, F.L.S., and 
another friend, established the 'East- An- 
glian,* a weekly newspaper published at 
Norwich (1880-3). Norgate was assisted as 
editor by his eldest son, Elias Norgate, who 
also Joined his father in founding (1829) the 
Norrolk and Norwich Horticultural Society. 
Norgate died at Hetherset, 7 July 1869, in 
the eighty-seventh year of his age. 

His fourth son, Thomas Starling Nob- 
gate (1807-1893), bom 30 Dec. 1807, was 
educated at Norwich grammar school under 
the Rev. Edward Valpy, and graduated B. A. 
from Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, 
in 1832. He was curate successively of 
Briningham, of CJlev-next-t he-Sea, and of 
Banningham, all in ?}orfolk,and was collated 
rector of Sparham in the same county in 
1840. He died at Sparham on 25 Nov. 1893. 
He was the author of three volumes of blank- 
verse translations of the Homeric poems : 
' Batrachomyomachia, an Homeric fsible re- 
produced in dramatic blank verse,* 1863, 8vo ; 
* The Odvssev * in dramatic blank verse 1863, 
8vo ; anS * The Iliad,* 1864, 8vo. 

[Manuscript autobiographical memorandA aud 
personal recollections.] F. N. 

NOME, JOHN WILLIAM (1772- 
1843), writer on navigation, bom in Burr 
Street, London, on 3 July 1772, was son of 
James Norie (1737-1793), a native of Moray- 
shire, who, after being trained for the pres- 
byterian church, migrated to London in 1766, 
and kept a flourishing school in Burr Street, 
Wapping. Norie*s mother was Dorothy Mary 
Fletcher ( 1 753-1840), daughter of a merchant 
in East Smithfield. The son, John William, 
resided, according to the ' London Directory * 
for 1803, at the * Naval Academy, 157 Leaden- 
hall Street.* At the same address William 
Heather carried on business as a publisher of 
naval books and dealer in charts and nautical 
instruments at the * Navigation Warehouse.' 
Heather*s name disappears in 1815, and the 
business was henceforth conducted by Norie 
with a partner, Charles Wilson, under the 
style of Norie & Wilson. The * Navigation 
Warehouse* has been immortalised by Charles 
Dickens in ' Dombey and Son * as the shop 
ke^t by Sol Gills (cf. J. Ashby-Sterry^ 
article ' The Wooden Midshipman * in AU the 



(NO' nrn 



113 



Norman 



«nd J. H. Palmer, and was republished in 
1838. His last important work, in 1860, 
was 'An Examination of some prevailing 
Opinions as to the Pressure of Taxation in 
this and other Countries ' (4th edition, 1864), 
in which he combated the view that the in- 
crease of public expenditure was a proof of 
heavier taxation of the people, and that Eng- 
lish liberty was attained by an amount of 
taxation which, as compared with that borne 
by our neighbours, was excessive. He died 
at Bromley Common, Kent, on 4 Sept. 1882, 
Tvithin a few days of completing his eighty- 
ninth year, having married in 1830 Sibella 
(1808-1887), daughter of Henrv Stone, of 
the Ben^ civil service, and afterwards a 
partner m the banking firm of Stone & 
Martin. 

Besides the works already mentioned, Nor- 
man was the author of: 1. ' Letter to Charles 
Wood, es(j., M.P., on Money, and the Means 
of economising the Use of it,' 1841. 2. * Re- 
marks on the Incidence of Import Duties, 
with special reference to the England and 
Cuba Case contained in ** The Budget,"' 1860. 
8. Papers on various subjects, 1869. 4. * The 
Future of the United States,' a paper read 
before the British Association at Belfast in 
August 1874 ; printed in the ' Journal of the 
Statistical Society,' March 1875. 5. * A Me- 
moir of the Rev. F. Beadon,' 1879. 6. ' Re- 
marks on the Saxon Invasion,' printed in 
^ Archa^logia Cantiana,' vol. xiii. 1880. He 
also at one time frequently contributed to 
the ' Economist.' 

[Economist, 9 Sept. 1882, p. 1125, 30 Sept. pp. 
1209-11 ; Times, 15 Sept. 1882, p. 4; Darwin s 
Life of C. DarwiD, 1887. ii. 304; Recollec- 
tions of a Happy Life — the Autobiography of 
Marianne North, 1892. ii. 214-15; Lord Tolle- 
mache and his Anecdotes in the Fortnightly 
Review, Jaly 1892, pp. 74-5 ; information from 
his son, Philip Norman, esq.] G. C. B. 

NORMAN, JOHN (1491 ?-15o3?), Cis- 
tercian, was bom soon after 1490, and gra- 
duated B.A. at Cambridf^e in 1514. He be- 
came abbot of the Cistercian house of Bindon 
in Dorset some time after 1523, in succession 
to John Walys. In 1530 Bindon, having a 
clear income of only 147/. 7*. 9}d. (Gaird- 
NER, Calendar of Letters and Papers of 
Henry VIIFs He^yX, 1288), was suppressed 
among the lesser monasteries, but on 16 Nov. 
of the same year John Norman was formally 
reinstated abbot there by the patent of re- 
foundation of the house Ub, xi. 1217 ; the 
patent is printed in full in Hutch ins, Dorset, 
1. 356-8). Norman appears to have held the 
abbey of the king for some two years on the 
tenure of * pernetual alms,' and then to have 
finally surrenaered it to John Tregonwell, 

VOL. XLI. 



one of the clerks in chancery. The deed of 
surrender, preserved amon^ the records of 
the court of augment at ions, is dated 14 March 
30 Henry VlII, 1539 (Deputy Keeper's 
Eighth Report, App. ii. p. 10), but the Close 
Roll gives the date as 10 March (Bubnet, 
Hist, Reform, 1, ii. 247, ed. 1865). To John 
Tregonwell, who had originally petitioned 
Cromwell for the farm of tne abbey in 1536, 
Norman and his convent (1539) demised the 
farm of Hamburgh for the term of eighty-one 
years from 'Michaelmas last' (Gairdneb, 
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, x. 388), 
and Norman received a pension of 50/. a 
year, which he enjoyed until 1553. 

[In addition to the anthorities mentioned 
above, see Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 70 ; Rymer's 
Foedera, xiv. 630; Tanner's Notitia Monastics, 
p. xl, 3 (ed. 1787); Dugdale's Monasticou, v. 
656, ed. 1830; Williii's Mitred Abbeys, ii. 69; 
Dixon's Hist, of Church of England, ii. 114-15.] 

A. M. C-E. 

NORMAN, JOHN (1622-1669), presby- 
terian divine, born on 15 Dec. 1622, was son of 
Abraham Norman of Trusham, Devonshire, 
and matriculated on 16 March 1637-8 from 
Exeter College, Oxford, where he was ser- 
vitor to the rector. Dr. Conant. He jppa- 
duated B.A. on 21 Oct. 1641, and received 
presbyterian ordination. In 1647, upon the 
expulsion of George Wotton, he became pres- 
byterian vicar of Bridgwater, and remained 
there until ejected by tne Act of Uniformity 
in 1662. He was the bosom friend of Joseph 
Alleine [q. vj, the ejected vj«^r of Taunton, 
whose sister Elizabeth seems to have been his 
first wife. Norman was probably the * Py- 
lades * to whom Alleine, under the signature 

* Orestes,* wrote a very remarkable * Letter 
from Bath* on 12 Oct. 1668, smoothing over 
some 'jealous passages* which had occurred 
between the writer and his old friend and 

* covenant Pylades * (Life of Alleine, 1822, p. 
432, letter xxxvii.) Soon after his eject- 
ment, Norman was brought before Judge 
Foster for preaching privately to his people, 
and was sentenced to a fine of 100/. ana to 
imprisonment until the fine was paid. He 
lay in Hchester gaol for eighteen months, 
when Sir Matthew Hale [q. v.], on circuit, 
compounded the fine at sixpence in the 
pound. After his release he preached in 
private. He had good natural abilities, was 
an acceptable preacher, and was much re- 
spected in * all the western parts of the 
kmgdom* (Calamy). His works include 
'Cases of Conscience practically resolved,* 
London, 1673, 8vo, to which an account of 
him is prefixed by William Cooper ; an ordi- 
nation sermon, * Christ*8 Commission Officer,* 
London, 1058, 12mo ; ' Christ confessed * 

I 



Norman nus 



Norris 



paper 'On ihe Spheroidal State of Wnterin 
Steam Boilers' to the ■ Philosophical Maga- 
zine,' 1854, vii, 283. 

[ Po^gendorff's Bi ographiscli-Lite rHriacbesWiir- 
terbuch; Mechanics' Mag., 27 Miiy 1801, p. 
547; Joanmlaf the ChemicAl Society, iviii.34S; 
^pon'iDict. of EngiiiGeriDg, iii. 1219.] 

R. B. P. 
NORMANNUS, SIMON {d. 124U). 

[See CiSTELOPE, SlMON.] 

NOBMANVILLE, THOMAS db ( 1256- 
i2£l5), judge, bom in 1250, was the eon of 
Kalpli lie Xoimanvills of EmpiD^ham, Hut- 
land, who died in 12o9, when Thomas was 
two and [b. half years old (Robehtb, Cal. 
Oenealogirum, p. 81). The Normsnvilles 
were a branch of the family of Basset, of 
Konnandy, and soon after the conquest are 
found in theposfieBsionoftheniaiiorof Emp- 
inpham ; one of Thomas's anceatora, Gerold, 
'was a benefactor of Battle Abbey in the 
reign of Henry I ; another Ralph was sent 
by John to detend Kenilworth Uastle against 
iJie barons; and his prandfather, Tliomas, 
wae a crusader (Battle Aliba/ Moll, ed. 
Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 362-3 ; Cal. Papal 
Zftten, i. 244). Thomaa first appears in lL*76 
as governor of Bam borough Caatte, seneachol, 
and king's eacheator beyond Trent, In 1279 
he Ti ■-..-...._.. .■ 

twee 

Biahop of Durham, 
cmnt of lands in Stamford, Lincolnshire. 
In January 1283 he was commissioned to 
' order and dispose of ' the services granted 
liy the knights, freemen, and ' communitalcs ' 
beyond the Trent {Pari WriU, \. 761), and 
in 1266 he wan juitice in eyre to hear pleas 
of the forests in Xottinghamsbire and Lan- 
ca*bire. In 1288 he was summoned to a 
councilat Westminster to beheld on 13 Oct., 
nnd on 2 Sept. in the following year he was 
directi-d to report on the condition of the 
(laughters of Llvwelyn ab Gruffydd [q. v.], 
then nuns at ^mpringham. In 1202 he 
beld pleas 'de quo warranto' in Hereford- 
ehire and Kent, and in the following year 
ill Herefordshire, Surrey, and Staffordshire. 
Jn the Fame year ho was directed to grant 
John Baliol aeiein of his manors in Nor- 
manville'a ' balliva,' Normanville died in 
1293, seised of various lands in NottingUsio- 
attire and Yorkshire. 

By bis wife Dionysia, who broiigiit as her 
dowiT a third of the manor of Kenarding- 
ton, Kent, and survived him, Normanvi!T<* 
luid one son, Edmund, who was four yeara 
old at his father's death and died without 
issue {Cal. Qentalogicum, p. €00) ; and one 
daugbter, Margaret, wbo thus became his 



heiress, and married William Basing. £x- 
amplesofNormanvilie'ssealare intheBritish 
Museum. He must bt; distinguished from a 
contemporary Thomas de Normanville, wbo 
held lands in Kent and died in 1283 (Ca/. 
Genealofficum, p. 331 ; Hasted, Kent, iii. 
115, &c.) 

[t'oas'B l^resof lie Jadgea, iii. 136-6; Dug- 
dale's ChroB. Ser. ; Pari. Writs, i, 7«1 ; Inqm- 
aitioaes post mortem, i. 124, 130 1 Rntali Cbnrt- 
arum, p. 108; Cal. Patent KdIIb, Edward I, 
pnsaini ; PUcita de Quo Warranto, pp. t IS, 26S, 
362, 706 r Bot. Origini. Abbraviatio, passim ; 
Testa de Nevill, p. 2o8; Rjmer'a FcDdeni, 1818 
edit. ii. 792 ; Plucitoruni Abbraviatio, pp. 328-9 ; 
Gervaoeof CnDterbiiry.ii.301: Joha de Diennlei 
(Rolb Ser.), pp. 328, 336 : Memoranda de Pari. 
(Rolls Ser.). pp. 39, 40, 79 ; Arcbaologia Can- 
tiaoa, ii. 293, xi. 366,iiii. 193, 363; ttUcBboU'a 
Genealogist, passim ; Hunter's South Yorksbire, 
ii. 43, 127 ; Wright's RuUand ; Bluro'a RulUnd ; 
and Planlagani't Hafrison's Yorksbire, passim.] 
A. F. P. 

KORREYS. [See Koerir.] 

KORRIS, ANTONY (1711-1786), anti- 

Suary, of Barton Turf, Norfolk, descended 
romii merchant family of Norwich, different 
members of which bad filled most of the 
municipal offices of that city, was the third 
son, but eventual heir, of the Rev. Stephen 
Norris, by bis wife Bridget, daughter of 
John Graile, rector of Blickling and Wax- 
ham, Norfolk. John Norris (1734-1777) 
[<]. v.], founder of the Norrisian professors hip, 
was his cousin. Bom 17 Nov. 1711, and 
baptised at St. George Tombland, Norwich, 
Antony was educated at Norwich grammar 
school, proceeding to Cambridge 4 April 
1727 OS a pensioner at Gonville and Caius. 

On 3 Nov. 1729 he was admitted of the 
Middle Temple, goioginto residence 27 April 
1730, and being called to the bar 29 Nov. 
1736, at the age of twenty-four. He mar- 
ried Sarah, daughter of John Custonce, J.P, 
of Norwich (who had been mayor of that 
city), on 18 May 1737, and had one son 
only, John, born 28 Jan. 1737-8, and edu- 
cated at the same school, college, and inn 
as bis father. This son, who was apparently 
a ^oung man of the greatest promise, a 
prize-winner and a fellow of bis college, fell 
into a consumption, and died IE) March 1762. 
to the great grief of his father, whose laments 
are touchingly expressed in his history of 
Tnnstead (p. 74). Norris, left without child 
at the comparatively early age of lifty-one, 
had little to solace him but his love for 
genealogy and county history. 

Possessed of ample means and leisure, 
' Nature having given him,' as he says, ' an 
almost irresistible propensity for ingutriei 
13 




ttlet tbu ancient Btotu and inhabitants of 
Norfolk, kis native county," he devoted an 
immense deal i>f time, trouble, und money to 
compiling what is, in Homo respects, the 
mo»t pertect piece of county history ever 
compiled. 

" I no doubt he intended to write 
a complete county hislory of the whole of 
the eastern part of Norfolk, a part sadly 
neglected bv Blomefield, and succeeded in 
completing the JIundreds of East and W est 
Flegg, Happing, and Tunslead, but died 
before be had dune more than seven parishes 
in North Erpingham, What he completed 
covers 1,615 very close -written folio pages, 
and is now ready for the press if the public 
■pirit of the county called for it. 

Norria worked in the moat systematic 
and laborious way. Being & friend of tbe 
Bishop of Norwich, and a man of some posi- 
tion in the county, he was actually allowed 
to take home the original register books of 
-wills from the Norwich registry, and went 
through them minutely, taking most copious 
ehorthand notes from them in Dr. Byrom's 
system, the notescovering 1,763 folio pages, 
and containing references to certainly not 
leas than sixty thousand siimamea, I'hese he 
indexed up carefully from time to time, and 
was thus enabled to give details and correct 
pedigroea in a way no one else could pos- 
sibly have dnne. Painfully and dispas- 
sionately be demolished, for example, the 
forged pedieree of Preston of Beeaton, and 
diapelled the myth of a royalist ancestor 
present on the scaffold with Charles I, by 
proving step by step their real descent from 
a puritan. 

He also collected in six volumes ^,818 
pages of close notes of monuments and arms 
in Norfolk, containing very many thousand 
beautiful pen-and-tnk aketehes of arms and 
. monumental hrasses, and Ave hooks of ex- 
•tracts from Norfolk deeds, consisting of 472 
pages of notes. From these and other 
tources he compiled two volumes of Norfolk 
pedigrees (305 in all) most elaborately 
worked out. He died 14 June 178(i, aged 
75, 'hia faculties having become exhausted 
and his mind having censed to be active ' 
before his death, as we learn from his monu- 
mental inscription in Barton Turf Church ; 
his widow survived him a year only. 

The greater part of his collections, which 
belong to the writer of this notice, are 
minutely described and calendared in 'A 
Catalogue of Fifty of the Norfolk MSS. in 
the Library of Mr. Walter Hye,' folio, pri- 
vately printed in 1689. i 
(Private informntionBod Norris's maouBori pts 
in Iha possession of the writbr,] W. R k. ^ 




NORRIS, CATUERINE MARIA (rf. 
17671, courtesan. [See FisUBB.] 

N0RBI8, CHARLES (1779-1858),artist, 
bom on 2i Aug. 1779, was a younger eon 
of John Norris of Marylebone, a wealthy 
London merchant. Having lust both hia 
parents while a child, Noms was educated 
at Eton and Christ Church, Oxford, where 
he matriculated on 28 Oct. 1797 (Fosteb, 
Alamni OLron.), but did not proceed to a 
degree. For a short lime he held a com- 
mission in the king's dragoon guards, but 
left the service on his marriage in 1800 to 
Sarab, daughter of John Saunders, a congre- 
gational minister al Norwich, and a de- 
scendant of Laurence Saunders, martyr {d. 
1555). Ader residing at Milford, Pembroke- 
shire, for about ten years, be removed in 
1810 to Tenby, and died there on 16 Oct. 
1858. By his first wife be bad four sons and 
nine dangbters, of whom only two survived ; 
and by bis second wife (Elizabeth Harries of 
Pembrokeshire, whom he married on 25 Jan. 
1832) he bad three children. 

In 1810 Norris issued two numbers of a 
very ambitious work, entitled 'The Archi- 
tectural Antiquities of Wales,' vol. i. Pem- 
brokeshire, London, fnl. Its design was that 
each number should contain six oblong folio 

filates from Norris's own drawings (with 
etterpress also by him); but, owing to it« 
great costliness, the work did not proceed 
beyond the third instalment, which appeared 
inlSU. At the same date tbe three numbers 
were reissued in one volume, under tbe title 
of < St. David's, ins Series of Engravings illus- 
trating the different Ecclesiastical Edifices of 
that ancient City," London, fol. Five draw- 
ings of Pembroke Castle by Norris, engraved 
by J. Bawle, and originally intended to form 
a fourth number, were published in 1817. 
After this failure Norris, for the sake of 
economy, taught himself the use of the 
graver, and in 1812 published ' Etchings of 
Tenby' in two synchronous hut distinct edi- 
tions, London, royal 8vii and demy 4to, con- 
taining forty engravings both drawn and 
etched by the artist himself. He also wrote 
•An Historical Account of Tenby and ita 
Vicinity,' London, 1818 [ 2nd edit. 1820, con- 
tainintr six plates of local views and a map. 
In addition to these he left nnpublishad a 
large collection of architectural drawings, 
manv of which are still in the possession of 
his sin, Mr. R. Norris, of Rhode Wood House, 
Saundersfoot, Pembrokeshire. 

In person Norris was middle-sized and 
very strong. Walter Savage Landor— the 
Savages were connected with Norris— in 
writing from Paris in 1802 to his sister Eliur. 



Norris 



117 



Norris 



bethy described Napoleon's ' figure and com- 
plexion' as 'nearly like those of Charles 
Norris.' He always exhibited a spirit of 
cynical independence, verging often upon 
eccentricity. 

[An article by Mr. E. Laws of Tenby in Ar- 
chseologia Cambrensis, 5th ser. Tiii. 305-11 ; 
Etchings of Tenby in Brit. Mus. Print-Room; 
private communications.] D. Ll. T. 

NORRIS, Sib EDWARD (d. 1603), go- 
vernor of Ostend, third son of Henry Norris, 
baron Norris of llycote [q. v.], seems from 
an early age to have engaged, like his more 
distinguished brother John (1647 P-1697) 

iq. v.], in military service abroad. About 
1578, with his brothers John and Henry, he 
joined the English volunteers in the Low 
Countries. In 1584 he was in Ireland (cf. 
Cal. State Papers^ Ireland, 1574-86, pp. 521- 
522 ; Carew MSS. 1 675-88, p. 377). He was 
elected M.P. for Abingdon m 1585. In the 
autumn of that year he returned to Holland 
to take command of an English company, and 
was soon made lieutenant to Sir Philip Sidney , 
who had been appointed governor of Flush- 
ing, one of the towns temporarily handed over 
to Queen Elizabeth as surety by the States- 
General. Sidney did not arrive till the end 
of the year, and Norris claimed to exercise his 
military prerogatives in his absence. Both 
Sir Roger Williams and the English envoy, 
William Davison, sent to Lord Burghley 
bitter complaints of his overbearing temper 
and of his want of judgment in the bestowal 
of patronage (1 1 Nov. 1585) (Motley, United 
Netherlands, i. 353-4). But on Sidney *s ar- 
rival in November he proved compliant. In 
the following April Leicester knighted him 
at Utrecht. In May he took a prominent part 
in erecting on the island where the Rhine and 
Waal divide at the foot of the hills of Cleves 
the strong earthen fort which is still stand- 
ing, and bears its original name of Schenken 
Schanz (Mabkuah, Fighting Veres, p. 88). 

On 6 Aug. 1586 Sidney and Norris arrived 
in Gertruydenberg to discuss the military 
situation with the governor. Count Ho- 
henlohe, and Sir William Pelham, the mar- 
shal of the English army. In the evening 
the officers supped together in Hohenlohe s 
quarters. Norris fancied that a remark made 
bv Pelham was intended to reflect on the 
character of his brother John. He expressed 
bis resentment with irritating volubility, and 
was ordered by Count Hohenlohe to keep 
silence. Norris refused to obey, whereupon 
the count, who was barely sober, *■ hurled a 
cover of a cup at his face, and cut him alone 
the forehead.' Norris next momingchallenfj^ed 
his assailant to a dael| and induct Sir Philip 



Sidney to bear the cartel. Leicester was in- 
formed of the circumstance, and began an 
investigation. He wrote home that Norris 
was always quarrelling with his brother of- 
ficers, and was jeopardising by his insolent 
demeanour those good relations between the 
Dutch and Engli^ troops which were essen- 
tial to the success of the campaign. The 
count declared that no inferior officer was 
justified in challenging his superior in com- 
mand. For the time the quarrel was patehed 
up, but the ill-feeling generated by the dis- 
pute between the allies was not easily dissi- 
pated. Just before Leicester finally returned 
to England in November 1587, Norris re- 
newed the challenge to Hohenlohe; but 
the count was ill at Delft, and no meeting 
was arranged {Leycester Correspondence^ 
Camd. Soc. pp. 301, 391-4, 473). Hohenlohe 
unreasonably blamed Leicester for Norris's 
persistence in continuing the dispute, and 
reviewed his own part m the anair in a 
published tract, entitled * Verantwoordinge 
. . . teghens zekere Vertooch ende Remon- 
strancie by zijne Ex*** den Grave van Ley- 
cester ' (Ley den, 1687 ; cf. Griheston, 
Netherlands, 1627, p. 818). 

Leicester left Norris at Ostend, another 
town which had been surrendered to the 
English by the Dutch in 1580 by way of 
surety. The English governor. Sir John 
Conway [q. v.], was absent through 1588, 
and Norris actod as his deputy. On 10 June 
1588 he wrote to Leicester that the town was 
in a desperate plight, and could hardly stand 
a siege ( Wbight, Queen Elizabeth, ii. 371-2). 
In 1589 he accompanied his brother John 
and Sir Francis Drake on the great expedi- 
tion to Portugal, and was badly wounded 
in the assault on Burgos. His life was only 
saved by the gallantry of his brother (Bibch, 
Memoirs, p. 68 ; Speed, History, p. 864 ; 
Motley, ii. 865). Next year — in July 1590 — 
he was regularly constituted governor of 
Ostend (Murdin, State Papers, p. 794). In 
December he received reinforcements and 
ammunitions from England, in anticipation 
of a siege by the Spamards {Hatfield MSS. 
iv. 77). In February 1691 he captured 
Blankenbeigh (Grimeston, p. 926). But in 
the April lollowing he embroiled himself 
with the States-General by levying contri- 
butions on the villages of the neighbourhood. 
Sir Thomas Bodley, the English envoy, de- 
clared his conduct unjustifiable, and Lord 
Burghley condemned it. Accordingly he was 
summoned to London to receive a reprimand 
from the council, and was ordered to keep 
his house (Sydney Papers, i. 322-31 ; Gbimb- 
BTOK, p. 931). His presence was, however, 
soon needed at Ostend, and he energetically 



supervised the building of new fort ifi cat ions. 
In 1593, when the town was holieved to be 
Eerioiislj mensfed, Elizabeth sent him an 
encoiinkgiug letter in her own hand, addreas- 
inghim as 'Ned' (Motley. iii. 367-8). But 
the danger pnswd awny,and hawaH nt court 
Bguin iu December 1693. The visit was re- 

Ktod four year* later, when he and Sir 
ncis were 'gallantlv followed hj sucli ue 
nrofeas arms' (of. Bibck, i. 146; 'Sydney 
Papn-t:. ii. 66, 78). In September 1599 the 

Sueen recalled him to comfort his parents 
ir the re«f nt loss of three of their sons, and 
he does not seem (o have resumed his poat 
abroad (fi-ii. 120). 

On settling again in England Xorris w&s 
granted by his mother aome small propertj 
at Englefleld, Berkshire, with the manor 
of Sh infield and much neighbouring land. 
Norris resided at Englefield in a house whicli 
must be distinguished from the chief mansion 
there, which wa« in the occupation of the 
Taulet family. He married on 17 July 1600, 
and in October 1600 he presented himself 1 o 
the queen after his marriHge. Dudley Carle- 
ton [q. v.], who had been in his service na 
private secretary at Ostendj remained for a 
time a member of his household, and many 
references to his domestic afFnirs appear in 
the letfera of Carleton'ii gossiping correspon- 
dent, Jolin Chamherlftin [q. t.] On 27 Ma.y 
1601 Chamberlain wrote that Norris was 
dangerously sick. Ho was noted ' of late,' 
hu added, ' to make money by all means pos- 
sible, a« though he had some great enterprise 
or purchase in his head' (Chamheruih, 
lettert, p. 109). In September 1601 Norr" 
entertained the queen at dinner at Engh 
field, and Eliiabeth was well pleased with 
the entertainment (Cal. State Papers, Dorn. 
160!-S,p. 113). 

The Christmas of 1 602 Norris kept in great 
state in London, and was ' much visited bv 
cavaliers' (i!ft. p. 285). He died in October 
1603, and was buried on the 16th at Engh 
field. A statue of him adorns the Norr 
monument in Westminnter Abbey. His 
nephew Francis [q^ v.] succeeded to ' ' 
estates. His wife Eliiabeth, by whon 
had no issue, was the rich widow of one Webb 
of Salisbury. She was a distant cousin of his 
own, being daughter of Sir John Norris ol 
Fyfield.Berkahire[HeounderNonRifl,HE»nT, 
BiROH NoBRIs OP RrcoTE, ad fin.j Lady 
Norris, after Sir Edward's death, married in 
16M Thomaa Erskine, first viscount Fenton 
and earl of Kellie [q. v.], and, dying on 
28 April 1621, was buried at Engle'tield. 

[Evrry'sHiBt.of Bmy.lSSl, p. 120sq.; Lec'a 
Biat. ofThaDie; O'Byme's RFpresentatiTe Hist, 
of Gr«at Brilnin, pt. ii., Berkshire, 1S4H ; Dng- 



dnleV Baronage; Lysonas Berkshire in Magna 
Britannin, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 1:79 ; Motlev'a Hist. 
oftbeDulcb Republic, and of the UniteJ Nether^ 
Isa'ls ; Charchyard's Disraurss of the I'Mber- 
iHnd?, 1603: cf. Win wood's MemoriiOs, iii. 45; 
an thori ties cited.] S. L. 

H0RRI8, EDWARD (1584-1059), New 
England divine, born in 1584, was son of 
Edward Norris, vicar of Tetbury, Glouces- 
tershire. He matriculated at Oxford from 
Balliol College on 30 March 1599, and 
graduated B.A. from Magdalnn Hall on 
23 Jan. 1600-7 and M.A. on 25 Oct. 1609. 
At Tetbury and Horsley, Gloucestershire. 
where he lived successively- as a schoolmaster 
as well as a clergyman, his ^uritanism Buh- 

{*ect«d him to much persecution. At length 
lis persistence in shipping off to New Eng- 
land those of his parishioQets who declioM 
to conform, brought him under the unfavour- 
able notice of Laud, and in 16S9 he had him- 
self to seek refuge in America. On 18 March 
1640 he was chosen pastor of Salem Chtirch, 
Massachusetts. He was tolerant, declined 
to join in the persecution of the Oortonists 
or anabaptists, and, when a severe code of 
church discipline was adopted by the assem- 
bly of ministers in 1648, persei-ered in his 
own rules of conduct for tlie Salem church. 
During the witchcraft delusion of 1661-4, he 
used his influence to resist the uersecutions. 
He wrote, however, in favour or making war 

XinsltheDutchsettlerB(latterdated3May 
3 iu llAMRr, Bint. Cvll. ii. 256). 

Norris died in 1659, By lis wife Eleanor 
he had a son Edward (16]5'16S4), school- 
master at Salem 1640-76, and a daughter 
Mary (Sataoe, Genmhy. Diet, iii, 288). 

While he remained in England Norris dis- 
tinguished himself as an uncompromising 
opponent of John Traske [q. v.] and his foU 
lowers. He published : 1. ' Prosopopeeia,' 
4to, 1634 ; answered by Rice Boye in ' The 
Importunate Begger,' 4to, 1631). 2. 'That 
Temporal Blessings are to be asked with sub- 
mission to the Will of God,' 8vo, London, 
1636. 3. ' The New Gos_pcl not the True 
Gospel; or,aDiscovet7of the Life and Death, 
doctrine, and doings of Mr. John Traske . . . 
as also a confutation of the uncomfortable 
error of Mr. Boye concerning the Plimie,' 
4to, London, l688. He often spelled his 

[Felt's Eccl. Hist, of Nsw England : Felt's 
Annnls of S»tem ; Winthrop's Hist, of New Eng- 
land (ed. Savage).] G. G. 



iVitiiaro Norris [q. v.], graduated BJL 



Norris 



119 



Norris 



from Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1686, and 
iroceeded M.A. 1689, M.B. 1691, and M.D. 
1695. He practised medicine at Chester, 
and his scientific reputation is attested by the 
fact that as early as 1698 he was a fellow of 
the lioyal Society. In 1699 he accompanied 
his brother, Sir William Norris, as secretary 
of his embassy to the mogul emperor, and 
yisited the camp of Aurangzib in the Deccan 
from April to ]\ovember 1701. He returned 
home in 1702, bringing with him a cargo 
valued at 147,000 rupees, partly his brother's 
property. After an interval of mental pro- 
' etration induced by the perils and anxieties he 
had gone through, he resumed the profession 
of medicine at Utkinton, Cheshire, and was 
elected a fellow of the Royal College of Phy- 
sicians in 1716. He died on "2,^ July 1726, 
and was buried at St. Michael's chapel, at- 
tached to Garston Hall, a manor of the Norris 
family, near Speke. In 1705 he had married 
Ann,^aughter of William Cleveland of Liver- 
pool, by whom he left one son, with whose 
death, some time before 1736, the family of 
the Norrises of Speke in the male line became 
extinct. 

[Norris Papers, ed. T. Heywood, in Chctham 
Soc. vol. ix. ; Baine's Lancaster, ii. 767 ; Munk's 
Coll. of Phys. ii. 39 ; Brace's Annals of East 
India Company, iii. 463, &c. Norris's letters as 
eecretary t^ lii« brother's embassy are preserved 
in the India Office.] S. L.-P. 

NORRIS, EDWIN (1795-1872), orien- 
talist and Cornish scholar, bom at Taunton, 
Somerset, on 24 Oct. 1795, spent his youth 
in France and Italy as tutor in an English 
family. At a very early age he showed an 
exceptional facility for acquiring languages, 
and soon learned Armenian and Romaic, in 
addition to French and Italian. In 1818 he 
was appointed to a clerkship in the London 
offices of the East India Company, but re- 
signed the post in 1837 to become assistant 
secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society. With 
that institution he was connected till his 
death, becoming secretary in 1859, and 
honorary secretary and librarian in 18(51. 
For many years he edited the society's 
* Journal,* and conducted a large correspond- 
ence with Oriental scholars at home and 
abroad. 

Norris seized every opportunity of making 
himself familiar with the least known lan- 
guages of Asia and Africa. In 1841 he com- 
piled * Outlines of a Vocabulary of a few of 
the principal Languages of Western and 
Central Africa' (obi. 12mo\ *A Speci- 
men of the Van Language of West Africa ' 
followed in 1851. Mainly from papers sent 
home by the traveller James Richardson 



[q. v.], he prepared in 1853 ' Dialogues and 
a Small Portion of the New Testament in 
the English, Arabic, Haussa, and Bornu 
Languages,' as well as ' A Grammar of the 
Bornu or Kanuri Languages, with Dialogues, 
Translations, and Vocabulary.' In 1854 he 
edited R. M. Macbrair's ' Grammar of the 
Fulah Language.' 

Norris also interested himself in ethno- 
graphy. He designed in 1853 a series of 
works entitled *The Ethnographical Library,' 
but only two volumes appeared — G. W. 
Earl's * Papuans,' 1853, and R. G. Latham's 
* Native Races of the Russian Empire,' 1854. 
Norris edited in 1855 the fourth edition of 
Prichard's * Natural History of Man.' 

A more important undertaking was the 
two volumes on * The Ancient Cornish 
Drama,' published by Norris at Oxford in 
1859. They include a * Sketch of Cornish 
Grammar,' which was also printed sepa- 
rately, together with the text and trans- 
lation of three Cornish plays preserved in 
Bodleian MS. 791. The manuscript of Norris's 
first volume, with some unprinted notes, is 
preserved in Brit. Mus. Adait. MS. 29730. 

But it was as an Assyriologist and one 
of the earliest decipherers of cuneiform in- 
scriptions that Norris best deserves to be 
remembered. In 1845 he deciphered the 
rock inscription of King Asoka, near Kapur di 
Giri, faint impressions of which, taken on 
cloth, had been presented to the Royal 
Asiatic Societv. In 1846 lie saw through 
the press, while Sir Henry Rawlinson was 
detained by official duties in Bagdad, Raw- 
linson's copy and analysis of the great 
cuneiform record of Darius Hystaspes at 
Behistun in Persia. In 1853 he published 
in the * Journal' of the Asiatic Society a 
memoir of the * Scythic Version of the 
Behistun Inscription' (1855, vol. xv.), and 
between 1861 and 1866 he gave most im- 
portant aid to Rawlinson when the latter 
was preparing the first two volumes of 
cuneiform inscriptions issued by the British 
Museum. Norris pursued his researches with 
such success that in 1868 ho was able to 
produce the first volume of an * As-oyrian Dic- 
tionary.' Other volumes followed in 1870 
and 1872 respectively, bringing the work 
from the letter Aleph to the letter Nun. 
Although some of the meanings assigned by 
Norris to the words have been rejected, the 
undertaking marks an epoch in the history 
of cuneiform philology. 

Norris was elected a foreign member of 
the German Oriental Society, and was created 
an honorary doctor of philology at Bonn. 
He died on 10 Dec. 1872 at his residence, 
6 Michael's Grove, Brompton. 



Norris li 

IKoral Auuie Soeiet;'s Joumtil, toI. rii. 
MW wr. tS73— Add. Bep. May 1873, p. lix ; 
AtlMoiraDi 1K7S, pt. ii. p. 770.] 

NORRIS, FRANCIS, Eart, of Berk- 
•UIRR 0^^-1633), bora onSJulv ln79, and 
bkptisnl at ^Vyibatn, Berkshire, 19 July, was 
icnuitlsoii of Henry, lord Norris, and snn 
nf Sir William Norris [see under NoitRiP, 
HcKRT, Baron Norbis op Ktcotb]^. His 
fatUer died in IJ)79, and Francis succeeded 
to the baronv of Norris on the death of bit) 
pindfather in 1600. At the same time lie 
intiprittd much landed property in Osford- 
fihire und Berkshire, and this was greatly 
increased in 1604, when the death without 
issue of ULs uncle, Sir Edward Norris [q. v.], 
left bim heir to Sir Edward's large estales in 
the latter county. He seenB to have early 
contemplated playing a part, in politics, and 
his great wealth f^ave him immediate influ- 
ence. He signed the proclamation announcbg 
Queen EliutbetU'a death and Jamea I'e acces- 
sion on 24 March 1602-3 (Stbype, Annalg, 
iv. 519). He was made a Itnight of the Bntb 
St the creation of Prince Charles as Duke 
of York on 6 Jan. 1604-5, entered Gray's 
Inn on 26 Feb. followinf^, and was from 
28 March 1o l>e June 1605 in Spain in attend- 
ance on Charles Howard, earl of Kottinghani, 
the English ambassador there (WiMWODD, 
Maaorjah, ii. 50). In 1609 he gBve to Si^r 
Thomas Uodley the limber of twenty oal 
trees to bi' employed in building the Bod- 
leian Library at Oxford, and in the same 
year Sir Thomas befiun the permauenC en- 
dowment of bis library by conferring on it 
the manor of Hindona by Maidenhead, which 
he purchased of Norris (Macray, Annals 'tf 
the Bodleian Lihmri/, ed. 18SM). p. 37). ' 



o Norris 

Buckingham, who was anxious that Norria's- 
only daughter should many his friend Ed- 
ward Wrav. Very soon afterwards, on 
16 Feb. 1620-1, while in a narrow psasage 
leading to the House of Lords, Lord Scrope 
pushed past him. Losing bis temper, Berk- 
shire Ibriist himself in front of Scrope. The 
bouse was sitting at the moment, and Prince 
Cbarles was present. The encounter between 
the two noblemen was brought to the notice- 
of the peers, and Berkshire was committed 
to the Fleet ^lrisott. Iledid notrecoverfrom 
the humiliation. Returning to his house at 
Rycote in Oiibrdsbire, he shot himself with 
a cross-bow, and died of the self-mflicted in- 
juries on 29 Jan. 1622-3. 

The earl left by bis wife Bridget, daugh- 
ter of Edward Vere, serenteenth earl of 
Oxford, an only child, Elizabeth, who, as 
Buckingham bad dt^aired, married at St. 
Mary Aldermarv, London, on 27 March 
lfi22, Edward, younger son of Sir William 
Wray, bart., of Gleniwortb, Lincolnshire. 
Her husband was groom of the bedchamber 
to Charles I. Lady Elizabeth Wray wa» 
buried in Westminster Abbey on 38 Nov. 
1645. Her husband was buried at Wytham 
29 March 1658. She left on only child. 
Bridget (1627-1657), who married, first, on 
24 Dec. 1645, at Wytham church, Edward 
(rf. 1046), second son of Edward Socln-ille, 
fourth earl of Dorset : and afterwards Mon- 
tagu Bertie, second eari of Lindsey (d. 1666). 
By her second husband she was mother of 
James, who became Baron Norria in her 
right in 1675 (with precedence from 1572), 
and was created Earl of .Abingdon in 1682. 
She was buried in St. Andrew's Chapel, 
Abbey, on 24 March IGfle-T. 




Norris 



121 



Norris 



city he endeavoured to collect ship-money 
amid much opposition. He was elected M.P. 
for the county in 1656, and was returned for 
the same constituency to Richard CromweU's 
parliament in December 1 668 ; but in February 
1 658-9 the house resolved that the return 
was invalid, and declared nenry Carey, 
viscount Falkland, duly elected in his place 
(Davewpobt, Sheriffs of Oxfordshire^ p. 46). 
By his wife Jane (d, 1713), daughter of Sir 
John Rouse, he was father of Sir Edward 
Norris of Weston-on-the-Green, who was 
knijfhted on 22 Nov. 1662, and was M.P. for 
OxK>rdshire in six parliaments (1675-1679, 
1700-8), and for Oxford in four; while his 
son Francis (d, 1706) was M.P. for Oxford 
in three parliaments (1700-5). 

[Brydges's Memoirs of PeerR daring the Reign 
of James 1, 1802, i. 465 ; Doyle's Baronage ; 
C[okayDe'8] Complete Peerage, i. 43; Lee's 
Hist, of Thame; Dugdale's Barooage; Qeut. 
Mag. 1797, pt. i. p. 654 (for eotries in Wytham 
Parish RegiBter) ; Gaidioer's Hist.] S. L. 

NORRIS, HENRY {d, 1536), courtier, 
was second son of Sir Edward Norris or 
Norreys who took part in the battle of Stoke 
in 1487, and was then knighted, by his wife 
Frideswide, daughter of Francis, viscount 
Lovel. The eldest son, John Norris, was an 
esquire of the body to Henry VIII, and was 
afterwards usher of the outer chamber both 
to Henry VIII and Edward VI. He was 
afterwards promoted as *• a rank papist'* to be 
chief usher of the privy chamber to Queen 
Mary (Stktpb, Memorials^ iii. i. 100-1, and 
Annals f i. i. 8). He married Elizabeth, sister 
of Edmund, lord Braye ; but dying, according 
to Du^dale, on 21 Oct. 1564, left no legiti- 
mate issue, and his property descended to 
his brother's son. 

The family was connected with theNorrises 
of Speke, Lancashire, a member of which, 
Richard de Norrevs, cook to Eleanor, queen 
of Henry III, haa been granted in 126/ the 
manor of Ockholt in the parish of Bray, 
Berkshire, at a fee-farm rent of 40«. More 
than a century later this property at Bray 
fell to John, the second son by a second mar- 
riage of Sir Henry Norris of Speke. This 
John Norris must be regarded as the founder 
of the chief Berkshire family of Norris. 
(His half-brother William was great-great- 
grandfather of another John Norris who 
founded in the sixteenth century another 
family of Norris at Fyfield, also in Berkshire.) 
The great-grandson of John, founder of the 
Bray line, also named John, was first usher 
to tne chamber in Henry VI's reign, squire 
of the body, master of the wardrobe, sheriff of 
Oxford and Berkshire in 1442 and 1457, and 
squire of the body to Edward IV. He built 



at Bray the ancient mansion at Ockholt 
known as Ockwells,and through his marriage 
with Alice Merbrooke, his first wife, added 
to his estates the manor of Yattendon, Berk- 
shire. He died on 1 Sept. 1467, and was 
buried at Bray in an aisle of the church 
which he had himself erected. His will is 
printed in Charles KerrVs * History of Bray/ 
1861 (pp. 116 seq.) by his second wife^ 
Millicent, daughter and heiress of Ravens- 
croft of Cotton-End, Hardingstone, North- 
I amptonshire, he had several children. One 
son, John of Ockholt, was sheriff of Oxford- 
shire and Berkshire in 1479. Another son. 
Sir William, inherited the manor of Yatten- 
don, was knighted in early youth at the 
battle of Northampton on 9 July 1458 (Met- 
calfe, Knights^ p. 2), and was afterwards 
knight of the body to Edward IV. He 
was sheriff of Oxfordshire and Berkshire 
in 1468-9, 1482-8, and 1486. In October 
1483 he joined in the rebellion of the Duke 
of Buckingham [see Stafford, Henry], and 
was attainted of high treason {Rot. Pari. vi. 
245^). But he escaped to Brittany, where 
he joined Henry of Richmond, and returned 
in 1485, when Henry became king. In 1487 
he commanded at the battle of Stoke. Dug- 
dale assumed that he was *■ learned in the 
laws ' because in 1487 John, duke of Suffolk, 
panted him ' pro bono consilio impenso et 
impendendo ' an annuity of twenty marks 
out of the manor of Swerford, Oxfordshire, 
while Henry VII, in 1502, * for the like con- 
sideration oi his counsel,' made him custodian 
of the manor of Langley, and steward of the 
manors of Burford, Snipton, Spellesbury,and 
the Hundred of Chadlington, all in Oxford- 
shire, and the property of Edward, the infant 
heir of George, duke of Clarence. A manor 
adjoining Yattendon, of which Sir William 
became possessed about 1500, was thence- 
forth known as Hampstead Norris. (It had 
been previously called successively Hamp- 
stead Cifrewast and Hampstead Ferrars (cf. 
Ltsoxs, Berkshire, p. 287 ) . Sir W illiam mar- 
ried twice. By his first wife, Isabel, daughter 
and heiress of Sir Edmund Ingoldesthorpe of 
Borough Green, near Newmarket, and widow 
of John Neville, man^uis of Montagu [q. v.], 
he was father of Willuun (knighted in 1487), 
Lionel (knighted in 1529), and Richard (all 
of whom died young), and of three daughters. 
By his second wife, Jane, daughter of John 
Vere, twelfth earl of Oxford, ne had a son 
Edward, who alone of his sons lived to middle 
age and was father of the subject of thia 
notice (cf. Davenport, Sheriffs of Oaford- 
shire ; Kerrt, Hist, of Bray), 

Henry Norris came to court in youth, was 
appointed gentleman of the king^ chamber^ 



v^ 




5(i. Ju. :5:>-;* !k »a» 

olr liftv nactBk ani in: v^ a ue F:itiii i^ 

' liiwv. imi was rMt ni tie 

MMCiiML in thu iHCUr-]^ 3 JoIt I^3r: hiic i*: 

1 K yinnU't («*'»c 

6>ralM wric«FfiimaeUifuuiin:b:Ei«iiii4 :hu 
Swrw hiki uiT m^^i <] f chf^ eariinsT* Lafl. lence 
t *(«to evperi. I -Hfe : BuwEK. iTflL r//Z 

lA ^ ..viu- <ir ff^Tf nu. p. Iif7(. 

N'tTiH inliiifcvd elno^lT tn Ahik Br^jn 
wiliJjif »iw vsd ^uiiii2 Ikt |n*((irMi at otut. 
«ItU. bwvtimtf 'IDK of tk^r iotimitrr fcwrndi Uui 
a bdwJKF <.'f ^br^ iMCTf/a that ea[i^frt«>} hirr 
M»*ni [icvcija^oii* to control iIk (tat*;, ile 
%mX >!m jwatii^ ficko?^ in I'/'S'f, >n4 4D 
Sd VKt. I-*?:' grmtifcd hi» Mimitj to \V<>U»y 
kv WutfjC pncwat wlKrn he r>*igi^ the gnat 
• 1 ...j.ik... I a the only ■ItenHant 



tft -i^Hi ' is a Boa^ rtaa 

tbae at J^ an-sc h^ 
a teeoal ga = ia K» «k& Mai^ant ^b^hoa 
~q. T.~, and bxh L^ aeaviK aaJ hif long 
«ip*neBce •» s coarrkr vjoU dmbtkfs 
hare dM^nvd him 6 o— eacooBtiHiB^ the 
danger certain tii <pcm7 frs^ a liaison with 
Anne Botrn. Hif ksowEifiiz^ of Heorr 
would tin) haxe lavhl hia tbai his rain 
and dcatit cddm b« xhe moscqaencv of mch 
d«>peial« adveatnrcd. He married Marr, 
daoghler of Thomas Finuwa. lord Vten of 
the lioalh. She died before lodlX and bj 
h?r he bad asooHeorv. firatbanHt Noniaof 




Norris 



123 



Norris 



cuted and attainted as the alleged lover of 
Anne Bolejn. He seems to have been bom 
about 1525. His age was officially declared 
in 1564 to be only thirty (DitgdIale), but 
this statement is irreconcilable with the re- 
cords of his early years. Henry VIII re- 
stored to him mucn of his father's confiscated 
estate, 'with some strict conditions respecting 
the estate of his grandmother, who was one 
of the heirs of Viscount Lovell* (Camden, p. 
636). As a young man he seems to have 
become an attendant in the private chamber 
of Edward VI, and to have sat in parliament 
in 1547 as M.P. for Berkshire {^Return of 
MemberSf i. 423). He signed, on 21 June 

1553, the letters patent drawn up by the 
Duke of Northumberland in order to limit 
the succession to the crown to Lady Jane 
Grey (^Queen Mary and Queen Jane, Camd. 
Soc, p. 100). In early life, before 1545, he 
married Maijorie, daughter of JohnWilliams, 
who was created Lord Williams of Thame in 

1554. During Mary's reign Norris resided 
at Wytham, Berkshire, one of the manors of 
his father-in-law. In 1555-6 the site and 
lands of the monastery of Little Marlow, 
Buckinghamshire, were alienated to Norris 
and Lord "Williams jointly. Williams's 
death in 1559 put Norris and his wife into 
possession of the estate and manor-house of 
Rycote, near Thame, Oxfordshire, where he 
chiefly resided thenceforth. 

Williams had shared w^ith Sir Henry 
Bedingfield the duty of guarding Elizabeth 
while she was imprisoned at Woodstock 
during Queen Mary s reign. He had treated 
the princess leniently, had invited her occa- 
sionally to Rycote, and his kindness was 
grratefully remembered by Elizabeth. She 
consequently showed, after her accession to 
the throne, exceptional favour to Norris and 
his wife. The latter she playfully nick- 
named her * black crow ' in reference to her 
dark complexion. Nor was Elizabeth un- 
mindful of the fate of Norris's father, whom 
she believed to have sacrificed his life in the 
interests of her mother, Anne Boleyn. She 
at once restored to him all the property which 
Henry VIII had withheld (Camden). Ac- 
cording to Sir Robert Naunton and Fuller, 
the attentions Elizabeth bestowed on Norris 
and his kinsfolk excited the jealousy of Sir 
Francis KnoUys [q. v.] and his sons, whom 
she also admitted to friendly relations. The 
bickerings at court between the two families 
continued through the reign. 

In 1561 Norris was sheriff of Oxford- 
shire and Berkshire. In 1565 he took part 
in a tournament in the queen's presence on 
the occasion of the marriage of Ambrose 
Dudley, earl of Warwick (Stbtpe, Cheke, p. 



134). In September 1566 the queen visited 
him at his house at Rycote on her return 
from Oxford, and knighted him before her 
departure. In the autumn of 1566 she ap- 

Somted him ambassador to France. Noms 
id what he could to protect the French 
protestants from the aggressions of the French 
government, but early in 1570 warned the 
English ministers that the French govern- 
ment threatened immediate war witn Eng- 
land if Elizabeth continued to encourage the 
Huguenots in attacks upon their princes. 
Although he fulfilled his duties prudently, 
he was recalled in August 1570 to make 
way for Sir Francis Walsingham, who was 
commissioned to make a firmer stand in 
behalf of the French protestants. By way 
of recompense for his services abroad, Korris 
received a summons to the House of Lords, 
as Baron Norris of Rycote, on 8 May 1572. 
In September 1582 he was disappointed of 
a promised visit from the queen to Rycote, 
and was not well pleased when Leicester 
arrived in her steaa; but his guest wrote 
that Norris and his wife were * a hearty noble 
couple as ever I saw towards her highness ' 
(Nicolas, Life of Katton^ pp. 269-70). In 
September 1592 the queen revisited Rycote 
on her journey from Oxford. 

In October 1596 Norris was created lord 
lieutenant of Oxfordshire. He already held 
the same office for Berkshire. In 1597 the 
grief of Norris and his wife on the death of 
their distinguished son. Sir John, was some- 
what assuaged by a stately letter of con- 
dolence from the queen to *my own dear 
crow,' as Elizabeth still affectionately called 
Lady Norris {Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595- 
1597, p. 502). Norris died in June 1601, 
and was temporarily buried on the 21 st in the 
church at Englefield, where his son Edward 
was living. Finally, on 5 Aug., he was in- 
terred at Rycote, in a vault beneath the 
chapel of St. Michael and All Angels, which 
was founded in 1449 by Richard Quatremains 
and Sybilla, his wife, in the grounds of 
Rycote house. The chapel, which is now 
disused and neglected, remained the chief 
burying-place ot the Norrises and their de- 
scendants, the Berties, till about 1886. The 
house at Rycote was burnt down in 1747, 
but some remnants of it form part of the 
fabric of the farmhouse which now occupies 
its site (cf. Lee, Hifft. of Thame, pp. 325 secj, ; 
Basse, Works, ed. R. W. Bond, 1893, p. xvi). 
Norris's wQl was dated 24 Sept. 1589. His 
wife died in December 1599, and both she 
and himself are commemorated in the monu- 
ment erected in honour of them and their six 
sons in St. Andrew's Chapel in W^estminster 
Abbey. Life-size figures of Lord and Lady 



Norris 



"5 



Norris 



Lady Dupe in ' Sir Martin Marralli or Fei^ed 
Innocence/ a translation of * L'Etourdi ' of 
Moliere by the Duke of Newcastle and Dry- 
den. The son was bom in 1666 in Salisbury 
Court, near the spot on which the Dorset 
Garden Theatre subsequently stood. In 1695 
he was engaged by Ashbury to play in Dublin 
at Smock Alley Theatre comic parts such as 
were taken in London by Nokes. This jus- 
tifies the assumption that he must have had 
previous experience, but his name is not pre- 
viously traceable in London. In Dublin he 
played about 1696 (Hitchcock) Sir Nicholas 
CuUy in Ethereee's * Comical Revenge,' Sir 
Oliver Cockwood in his * She would if she 
could/ and Handy in his * Man of Mode, or 
Sir Fopling Flutter.* 

In the latter part of 1699 he was in Lon- 
don, and played at Drury Lane Dicky in Far- 
3uhar*8 * Constant Couple, or a Trip to the 
ubilee.* His success in this was so remark- 
able that the name Jubilee Dicky stuck to 
him, and was often inserted in the playbills 
in place of his own. Next year he was the 
Mad Welchman in a revival of the * Pil^im,' 
and was the original Pizalto in the * Perjured 
Husband* of Mrs. Carroll (Centlivre), and on 
9 July tlie first Sir Anthony Addle in Crau- 
ford*s * Courtship h la Mode.* In Cibber*s 

* Love makes a Man/ 1701, he was the first 
Sancho, and he resumed his part of Dicky in | 

* Sir Harrv Wildair,* Farquhar*s sequel to his 

* Trip to the Jubilee.* Sir Oliver Oldgame in 
lyUrfey's * Bath, or the Western Lass,* Petit 
in Farquhar's * Inconstant, or the Way to win 
him/ and Mrs. Fardingale in Steele's * Fune- 
ral, or Grief a la Mode/ belong to 1702 ; and 
Symons in £stcourt*s ' Fair Example,* Martin 
in Mrs. Carroll's * Love*s Contrivance,* and 
Ralph in Wilkinson's * Vice Reclaimed ' to 
1703. He probably went with the company 
to Bath in the summer. On 26 Jan. 1704 he 
was the Priest in * Love the Leveller.* He 
played on 16 Feb. 1706 Duenna in Dennis's 
'(Gibraltar/ and on 18 March Sir Patient 
Careful in Swiney's * Quacks/ also 23 April 
Tipkin in Steele's * Tender Husband, or the 
Accomplished Fools.' He was, moreover, 
Prigg m an adaptation from Beaumont and 
Fletcher called * The Royal Merchant, or the 
Beggars* Bush.' In 1706 Norris was Trust- 
well in the 'Fashionable Lover/ and on 
8 April the first Costar Pearmain in Far- 
quhar 8 * Recruiting Officer.* With a detach- 
ment of Drury Lane actors, he accompanied 
Swiney to the Hay market, where on 13 Nov. 
1706 he performed Gomez in a revival of Dry- 
den's ' Spanish Friar.' Here he played a round 
of comic characters, including Sir Politick 
Wouldbe in ' Volpone,' Testimony in * Sir 
Courtly Nice/ Cutbeard in the 'Silent 



Woman/ Moneytrap in the 'Confederacy/ 
and many others, and was the original Equi- 
page in Mrs. Carroll's ' Platonick Lady ^ on 

25 Nov. 1706, and Scrub on 8 March 1707 in 
Farquhar's * Beaux' Stratagem.* The follow- 
ing season he added to his repertory Snap in 
Cibber's * Love's Last Shift, Bookseller in 
the 'Committee,* Calianax in the 'Maid*8 
Tragedy,' the first witch in * Macbeth,' Justice 
Clack in Brome*s * Jovial Crew,* and was, 
1 Nov. 1707, the original Sir Squabble Split- 
hair in Cibber*s * Double Gallant.' At Drury 
Lane or the Haymarket he played, among 
many other characters, Learchus in ' ^sop,' 
Dapper in the 'Alchemist,' Sir Francis Gripe, 
Obediah, Foresight, Nurse in 'Caius Marius/ 
Otway's rendering of ' Romeo and Juliet,* Old 
Woman in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife,' 
Setter in the * Old Bachelor,' Sir Jasper Fidget 
in the ' Country Wife,* Gripe in ' Love in a 
Wood,* Fondlewife, and Pistol in the second 
part of ' King Henry IV.* His original parts 
mclude Roger in Tavemer*s ' Maid*s the Mis- 
tress,* 6 June 1708 ; Shrimp in D'Urfey's ' Fine 
Lady's Airs/ 14 Dec. 170o; and Squire Crump 
in D'Urfey's ' Modem Prophets,' 3 May 1709. 
In the summer of 1710 he played at Green- 
wich. Lorenzo, in Mrs. Centlivre's' Marplot,* 
Drury Lane, 30 Dec.l710,was an originalpart, 
as were Flyblow in Charles Johnson*s' Uene- 
rous Husband/ 20 Jan. 1711 ; Spitfire in the 
' Wife*s Relief/ an alteration by Johnson of 
Shirley*s ' Gamester/ 12 Nov. 1711 ; Chicane 
in Johnson*s ' Successful Pirate,* 7 Nov. 1712 ; 
Sir Feeble Dotard in Tavemer's 'Female Ad- 
vocates/ 6 Jan. 1713 ; First Trull in Charles 
Shadwell's ' Humours of the Army,' 29 Jan. 
1713; Sir Tristram Gettall in 'Apparition/ 

26 Nov. 1713 ; Don Lopez in Mrs. Centlivre's 
I Wonder/ 27 April 1714 ; Tim Shacklefigure 
in Johnson*8 * Country Lasses,' 4 Feb. 1716 ; 
Peter Nettle in Gay's ' What d*ye call it ? ' 
23 Feb. 1716 ; Gardmer in Addison's * Drum- 
mer,' 10 March 1716 ; Dr. Possum in ' Three 
Hours after Marriage,' assigned to Gay, Pope, 
and Arbuthnot, 16 Jan. 1717 ; Buskin in 
Breyal's 'The Play is the Plot,* 19 Feb. 1718 ; 
Whisper in Charles Johnson's ' Masquerade,' 
16 Jan. 1719; Henry in Smythe's 'Rival 
Modes/ 27 Dec. 1726; First Shepherd in the 
' Double Falsehood,' attributed by Theobald 
to Shakespeare, 13 Dec. 1727 ; and Timothy 
in Miller's ' Humours of Oxford,' 9 Jan. 1730. 
He probably died before the end of the year. 

Norris was one of the actors who were seen 
at Bartholomew Fair. Addison, in the 'Spec- 
tator/ No. 44, says that Bullock in a snort 
coat and Norris in a long one ' seldom fail ' to 
raise a laugh (cf. Henbt Moblet, Bartho- 
lomew Fairy p. 282). Norris indeed had a 
little formal figure which looked droll in a 



Norris 



136 



Norris 



long coat, and a thin pqueaking yoice that 
laiaed a smile when heanl in private. Ac- 
cording to Chetwood he spoke tn^edj with 
propriety, but seldom assumed any important 

C, for which his atatuTe disqualified him. 
acted Cat D, however, gravel J toPinketh- 
man's Jubs at Pinkethtnan's theatre at Rich- 
mond, and in 1710 played at Greenwich the 
Dervise in ' Tamerlvie. Victor declared him 
the be?t Gomez in tlie 'Sjwniah Friar' and 
Sir Jasper Fidget in the 'Country Wile' 
that lie ever saw. WTien Cibber played Bar- 
naby Brittle in the ' Wanton Wife,' he waa 
commended. Airs. Oldfield. however, an- 
nounced her preference for Norris, who Beemed 
predestined to wear the horns. Daviesspeak^s 
of him as an eicellent comic genius, and snys 
that his delivery of the two lines assigned 
him in the rehearsal in which he played 
Heigh ho ! caused him to be called soine- 
times in the biUa by that, name as well aa 
Jubilee Dicky. lie was also spoken of as 






aSor 



an actress, a sister of the first Mrs. 
Her name appears occaaiiinally in the hills. 
She was a fine and personable woman, a great 
conlrast to her husband, whose stature was 
diminutive. By her Norris had issue. The 
marriage was announced on 38 Jan, 1731 of 
' Mr. Henry Norris of Drury Lane' and Mrs. 
Jenny Wilks, daughter of Mrs. Wilks of the 
same house. This was probably the son of 
Norris who on 15 Nov. 1731 at Goodman's 
Holds, as Norris from Dublin, 'son of the 
late famous comedian of that name,' played 
(lomei in the ' Spanish Friar.' A second son 
of Norris was on the country stage. Neither, 
however, had anything in common with the 



I and erected at his own expense a minist«r'a 
' residence in Well Street. In 1831 the per- 
petiul curacy became a rectory, and in t^ia 
mcumbency Norris remained till his death. 
J His influence in the reliaious world was 
far-reaching. He came to be known as the 
head of the high church party, and Hack- 
ney was regarded as the nvsl and counter- 
poise of the evangelical school in Clapham, 
Tii- '^J ill.' mint lia^ Wm maflf.biit ia pm- 
bably not trur-. that during Lord Liver- 
pool's ling premiership every see tbat fell 
vacant was offered to Norris, witi the re- 
quest that if he would not take it himself, 
lie would recommend some one else ; and 
this rumour secured for him the title of the 
Bishop-maker. From 1793 to 1834, as a 
memter of the committee of the Society for 
Promoting Christian Knowledge, he largely 
ruled its proceedings; but in 1834 there waa 
a revolt against his management, and he was 
left in a minorilv. He became a prebendary 
of Llandaff on'32 Nov. 1816, and a pre- 
bendary of St. Paul's on 4 Nov. ISM. In 
May 1842 the parishioners of St. John's pre- 
sented Mrs. Norris with aportrait of her hus- 
band after thirty years' service in the church, 
luherilinir from his fatheran ample fortune, 
he was able to aid many students in their uni- 
versity and professional careers. Norris died 
at Grove Street, Hackney, on 4 Dec. 18i50. 

On 19 June 1805 he married Henrietta 
Catherine, daughter of David Powell, by 
whom he had a eon. Henrv. bom on 38 Feb. 
1810, and now of Swaneliffe Park, Oiford- 
shire. 

Norris's best known work is ' A PracticAl 
Exposition of ihe Tendency and Proceed- 
ings of the British and Foreign Bible I^ 




Norris 



127 



Norris 



in a Collection of Extracts from their own 
Authors/ 1839. 6. *A Pastor's Legacy: 
or Instructions for Confirmation/ 1851. 

[Overton's EnffUsh Church, 1894, pp. 35-8, 
347; Chorton's Memoir of Joshoa Watson, 1861, 
i. 64, ii. 20, 326 ; Charton's Christian Sincerity: 
Sermon on death of H. H. Norris, 1861 ; T. Moz- 
ley's Reminiscences, 1882, i. 336-40 ; Lysons's 
Environs of London, 1811, ii. 307; Robinson's 
Hackney, 1843, ii. 119, 171-7, 265.] C. C. B. 

NORRIS, ISAAC (1671-1736), mayor of 
Philadelphia, was bom in London on 21 July 
1671. His father, Thomas Norris, emigrated 
to Jamaica in 1678. In 1690 Isaac was sent 
to Philadelphia to arrange for the settlement 
of the family there, but on his return to 
Jamaica found that they had all perished in 
the great earthquake at Port Royal . He then 
went back to Pniladelphia, entered into busi- 
ness, and became one of the wealthiest pro- 
prietors in the province. During a visit to 
England in 1706 he assisted Wuliam Penn 
in his difficulties. On his return in 1708 he 
was elected to the governor's council. He 
sat in the assembly for many years, was 
speaker of the house in 1712, justice for 
Philadelphia county in 1717, and, on the 
establishment of the high court of chancery, 
became a master to hear cases with the lieu- 
tenant-governor. In 1724 he was elected 
mayor of Philadelphia, and in 1731 was 
unanimously chosen justice of the supreme 
court, but declined the office. It is recorded 
of him that ' although a strict quaker, he 
lived in great luxury for that age, and drove 
a four-horse coach, on which was emblazoned 
a coat of arms.' He owned the * slate-roofed 
house' in which Penn resided during his 
second visit to Pennsylvania. His house on 
Fair Hill, * one of the handsomest buildings 
of the day,' was burnt by the British during 
the revolution. For many years Norris was 
one of the chief representatives of the pro- 
prietaries, and by the will of Penn he was 
named a trustee of the province of Pennsyl- 
vania. He died in Philadelphia on 4 June 
1735. In 1694 he married Mary, daughter 
of Thomas Lloyd, governor of Pennsylvania. 
Their son, Isaac Norris (1701-1766), was a 
prominent statesman in America. 

[J. Parker Morris's Genealog. Record of the 
Norris Family (1866); Hepworth Dixon's 
William Penn (1851), p. 410; Appleton's Cyclop, 
of Amer. Biogr.] G. C. 

NORRIS, Sib JOHN (1547P-1597), mili- 
tary commander, second son of Henry Norris, 
baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.], was bom 
about 1647. This date agrees with the 
statement of hb servant, Daniel Gyles, as 
given in the contemporary tract entitled * A 
Memorable Service of Norris in Ireland' 



(Churchyabd, NetherlandSf 1602, p. 154). 
Lord Willoughby, who was bom on 12 Oct. 
1555, stated less probably that Norris was of 
the same age as himself (Bebtie, Life of 
Willoughby y p. 187)'; while the epitaph on 
N orris's tomb in Yattendon Churcn suggests 
the impossible date 1529 as the year of his 
birth. Norris is said to have spent some 
time in youth at a university ; but a soldier's 
life attracted him as a vouth, and he received 
his first military training in 1571, when he 
served as a volunteer under Admiral Coligny 
in the civil wars in France. In 1573 he 
joined, as captain of a company, the army of 
English volunteers which was enlisted by- 
Walter Devereux, first earl of Essex [q. v. J, 
in his attempt to colonise Ulster, in the 
tedious stmggle with the native Irish and 
their Scottinn allies Norris displayed much 
military skill. Almost the last incident in 
Essex's disastrous enterprise was the despatch 
of Norris, at the head of 1150 men, firom 
Carrickfergus to the island of Rathlin, with 
directions to drive thence the Macdonnells 
who had taken refuge there. Norris's little 
army was transported in three frigates, of 
one of which Francis Drake was commander. 
The islanders fled before him to the castle ; 
but after four days' siege (22 to 26 July 
1575) Norris eflected an entrance, and mas- 
sacred the men, women, and children within 
its walls. Such rigorous procedure was ap- 
proved by the English government ; but tne 
easy victory failed to stem Essex's misfor- 
tunes. A useless fort was erected on the 
island, and Norris evacuated it. Within 
three months he and his troops were recalled 
to Dublin and the colonisation of Ulster for 
the time abandoned. But Norris had then 
reached the conclusion, which in later years 
he often pressed upon his superiors, that 
* Ireland was not to be brought to obedience 
but by force,' and that on large permanent 
garrisons England alone could depend for the 
maintenance of her supremacy (cr. Bagwell, 
Ireland under the Tudors, iii. 131). 

In July 1577 Norris crossed to the Low 
Countries at the head of another army of 
English volunteers (Chubchtabd, p. 27). 
Fighting in behalf of the States-Gfeneral in 
the revolt against their Spanish rulers, Norris 
found himself opposed to a far more serious 
enemy than any he had encountered hitherto ; 
but he proved himself equal to the situation. 
On 1 Aug. 1578 the Dutch army, with which 
he was serving, was attacked at Rymenant 
by the Spanish commander, Don John of 
Austria. The Dutch troops broke at the 
first onset of the Spanish. But Norris, with 
three thousand English soldiers, stood his 
ground; and after a fierce engagement, in 



Norris i: 

which Im had three hofM* killed vnder him, | 
the Sputianb &Q ^mck, lemriiiK ■ thoiuutd . 
Aetd npon the field (FBootE, Hirt. vf Em^ 
land). Tiaoagh 1979 he ooopented in 
FUndcn with A^ French umj under ^an- 



t8 Norris 

thuMMB in bphatf of hi* fbrwer «Qic«. He 
wu uuKKi* th«t Qneen EEiahMh durald 
directlj istoreBe in the i 
Ihndi proleauata with Hfii* 



S.. 143 »ij., HK3 iq.; On 20 Feb. I-"i80be 
■played euvpttoaal proirea* in ihe relief 
of Ht«enwvk, which wm beaieia«d by the 
Hponiarli und^r I he- CoanC tod iisnnftuberii: i 
" ' 1 ofunticmi rooii'I Meppel he proved 



66a ; Va» dek a*, Woord/TUioek der Nrder- 
iamlm, liii. 323). IILt fame io EngUnd vtse 
np'iAlf, Bn'] Willi&m BUndie bestowed el- 
ttaTaratit eulogy on him in bis 'CMtle or 
Ficture ot I'ollicy,' IJJrtl (cf. p. 254). 

Norri» renmined in the NetberUnds— 
chiiiflv in Fri^aUnd — antil March ViSS-t ; 
but tbe war wu pursued with lew energy in 
tb« l«*t two yean. When he ww a^in ia 
England, it wai reported at court thatbewaj) 
* not to return in tiaste ' (Bibth, Mrmoirt, i. 
f{7,47). InJulyl-VtlbewuMntfrirsiieooad 
time to Ireland, and the rcjtpoouble office of 
lord-preaident of MunWer was conferred on 
him. He at once made faia way to his pro- 
vince; but thi> misery that ha found prerail' 
ing there be lud no means of checking, and 
his soldiers deserted him in order to serve 
wain in th>> Low Countries (cf. Cal. State 
Faptrt, Ireland. 1674-85, pp, ici, icii, 664). 
In September 1684 Norris accompanied the 
lord-deputy Perrot on an expedition against 
his <«rUer opponents, the Scotiieh settlers 
in lllslcr. With the F.arl of Ormonde he 
Mt about clearing the country of cattle, the 
" t.and seized fift' 



On 10 Ang. « treur waa mocloded 
between Elisabeth and the' State»-Oener«l, 
whereby bur thoiuand foot soUierB and four 
hundred horse were to be placed at their dis- 
posal. On 12 Aug. Norris was appointed to 
the command of thJsannv,aod left EneUnd 
twelve days later. The queen, when inform- 
ing the State».General of his appointment, 
reminded them ofhis former achipTcmeois in 
their gervice. ' Weholdhimdear.'Bheadded: 
' and he Jeeervtu aUo to be dear to yon ' 
(Mori.ET, rni(«i AVA*/-/a»d->,i. 331). Soon 
aft«r his arrival in Holland Norris elormed 
with conspicuous gallaatryafort held by the 
SpanisrdE near .\rnhem ; but (he queen, who 
still preferred her old policy of vacillalion, 
resented his activity, and wrote to him on 
31 Oct. that he had neglected his instruc- 
tions, 'her meaning in the action which alra 
had undertaken being to defend, and not to 
offend." Nevertheless, Norris repiilsfd Alei- 
ander of Farms, the Spanish leader, in another 
akirmlsh before Anmeim on 16 Nov., and 
threatened Nymegen, which ' he found not 
BO flexible as he had hoped.' But he was 
without adequate supplies of clothing, food, 
or money, and soon found himself in a di;s- 
perate plight. There was alarm iog mortality 
amonK his troops, and his appeaU for aid 
were disregarded at home. In December the 
Earl of Leicester arrived with a new Eng- 
lish army, and, accepting the office of govt'r- 
.i^\ r .. . .^ ._ rurated the 




Norris 



129 



Norris 



of Grave, the Spaniards immediately after- 
awards were admitted within its walls. 
Xieicester ordered Hemart to be shot. Norris 
ii7^[ed some milder measure, a course which 
Leicester warmly resented. Leicester in- 
formed Lord Burehley that Norris was in 
love with Hemart s aunt, and had allowed 
his private feelings to influence his conduct 
of fuTairs (Motley, ii. 24). Norris's real 
motive was doubtless a desire to conciliate 
native sentiment. 

Meanwhile Leicester's inexperience as a 
military commander rendered the English 
auxiliaries almost helpless, and their camp 
was torn by internal dissensions. Jealous of 
Norris*s superior skill, Leicester was readily 
drawn into an open quarrel with him, and its 
continuance throughout the campaign of 1586 
was largely responsible for the want of suc- 
cess. Leicester complained to Walsingham 
that Norris habitually treated him with dis- 
respect. Norris ' matched,' he said, ' the late 
Earl of Sussex,' his old enemy at court. ' He 
will so dissemble, so crouch, and so cunningly 
carry his doings as no man living would 
imagine that there were half the malice or 
vindicative mind that doth plainly his deeds 
prove to be. . . . Since the loss of Grave he 
IS as coy and as strange to give any counsel 
or any advice as if he were a mere stranger 
to us ' (Leycester Correspondence, Camd. 
Soc., p. 301 seq.) I^eicester surmised that 
Norris aspired to his command. Could not 
Walsingham secure Norris's recall? Was 
there no need of him in Ireland ? Walsing- 
ham took seriously these childish grumblings 
which formed a main topic of Leicester's des- 
patches, and he appealed to Norris to treat 
Leicester in more conciliatory fashion. But 
the queen understood Norris's worth, and 
declined to recall him. She openly attributed 
Leicester's complaints to pnvate envy, and 
the earl found it politic to change his tone. 
In August (ib. p. 385) he wrote home that he 
had always loved Norris, and at length found 
him tractable. In the sight of other observers 
than Leicester, Norris combined t4ict with 
his courage. Writing to Burghley on 24 May 
from Amhem, Thomas Doyley commended 
his valour and wisdom, * but above the rest, 
his especial patience in temporising, wherein 
he exceedeth most of his age ' (Bebtie, pp. 
101-622 ; cf. Motley, ii. 259). 

Despite his uncongenial environment, 
Norris did good service in May 1586 in driv- 
ing the Spaniards from Nymegen and the 
Bet we. But when he was oraered to Utrecht, 
in August, to protect South Holland, Lei- 
cester foolishly excluded from his control the 
regiment of Sir WiUiam Stanley, who was 
in the neigfaboorhood at Deventer, and thus 

VOL. ZLI. 



deprived the operations of the homogeneity 
which was essential to success. Immediately 
afterwards he received from home a commis- 
sion as colonel-general of the infantry, with 
powers to nominate all foot captains. 

On 22 Sept. Norris took a prominent part 
jointly with Stanley in the skirmish near 
Zutnhen, in which Sir Philip Sidney was 
fatally wounded. On 6 Oct. I^icester 
wrote: * Norris is a most valiant soldier 
surelv, and all are now perfect good friends 
here. But before the end of the year 
Norris was recalled to England, despite the 
protests of the States-General, from wnom his 
many achievements in their service had won 
golden opinions (Griheston, p. 834, cf. p. 
931). At court the queen, despite her pre- 
vious attitude, treated him with some dis- 
dain as the enemy of Leicester, but in the 
autumn of 1587 he was recalled to Holland. 
Lord Willoughby, who succeeded Leicester 
in the command in November 1587, wisely 
admitted that Norris was better fitted for 
the post ; but he resented the presence of 
Norris in a subordinate capacity on the scene 
of his former triumphs. Disputes readily 
arose between them. The queen treated Noma 
with so much consideration that Willoughby 
declared him to be * more happy than a Coesar.' 
* If I were sufficient,' he argued, * Norris were 
superfluous' (Bebtie, p. 187). This view 
finally prevailed, and at the beginning of 
1588 Norris was at home once more. In 
April he was created M.A. at Oxford, on 
the occasion of Essex's incorporation in that 
degree (Wood, Fasti, i. 278). During the 
summer, while the arrangements for the re- 
sistance of the Spanish Armada were in pro- 
gress, he was at Tilbury, and acted as mar- 
shal of the camp under Leicester. He was 
also employed in inspecting the fortifications 
of Dover, and in preparing Kent to meet in- 
vasion ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 
501, 511). But his active services were not 
required. After the final defeat of the Armada, 
he strongly recommended an invasion of Spain , 
and offerea to collect troops in Ireland. In 
October he was ordered to the Low Countries 
in a new capacity, as ambassador to the States- 
General, to thank them for their aid in resist- 
ing the Armada, to consider with them the 
further prosecution of the war, and to arrange 
the withdrawal of troops to take part in an 
expedition to Portugal (Bebtie, pp. 225-6). 
Willoughby, still the commander-in-chief in 
Holland, was directed to give Norris all the 
assistance in his power ; ' but he is so sufficient/ 
Willoughbv wrote, ' to debate in this cause as 
my counsels are but drops in the sea.' 

In April 1589 Norris took command, 
along with Drake, of the great expedition 



..ulv<if>i«i~- pXi'iiiU in Eofrlftnii «lmo«i u 

tuui'li t^uthllallt>lu k> ibi> »iru|^lp vilii ihr 

■iiuntU kU lW )u>nonliii|: Jfu-. Th^ draros- 

l»t, lliiu^ lV-1?, i^Mvr ciprvMiititi to the 

0>uinJruvT )k>)>ulM'lT |>Uo<d in Norriii in * A 

tKivwrll. EjiIiiuImI l<llbl^famolu andfonu- 

luiii tleoivralli uf inir Kngliiih Font^: Sir 

luliu>tiiTri*aDilSTrFr»uDt'i*llnlie,Kni);hl«, 

and >U tbryr bnvv mud reculul'^ followrnL.' 

l&nU, t<vo. IVple rrminded ihr ooldi^TV — 

Yon fiilluw nulile Norrif , Thme TrnaTn. 

Wou iu tfap fnnilo flrldi at B^lfciA, 

HinvHilali^ l^B fpiu* uf Europe tn lhr(\tQrl« 

Of CbrUtuui king* imil hMibm poimlatM 

(TliBLB, n'orkt, ed. BulVn. ii. L>401. On 
20 Auril Xorri* luid«d nt«r CorunnK. sur- 
priwKl Mnd bumi Ibe lnw^r part of the town, 
•nd twat off in a smart encounter at 1Iuiot« 
a Spaniib furc? pipbt tbouund ntninf; undiT 
tbHUunilvdr Altemira. ruitinfitoM^ajiain. 
N»rriit directed anatlark on Liabon; but the 
t'utiinvdMrlined a general en):raf;tmeiit, and the 
ex(ifiiitiuri rrlunied lo riyimiutb on l' July, 
wilbuiil bavins acbievtil auy divisive ix^iill. 
In April lu91 Korrislen Kiicland with thrtw I 
tbuuiand foat-«oldien to aid in Ilenir IV'« 
(;auifi«iga in Brittany afninMt be foroeaVfthir' 
I^^n^ue. He landed at St. Mali) on 5 May, 
and joined the srmj of Priixv DombM, M.111 
qf I lie Due de Montpensier. On '24 Slay the 
town of Guingamp surrendered aflfr a'briiif 
■i.-to- 10 Norriu and Dombev, and Hpnry IV 
PHiollBd Norris's valour in a letter lo Que^n 
Klitahctb. Un 11 June h.' defirated a bod' 



Norris 



P'Anmont n 

irbieb ibr enemy bad baib to sttaect BUM. 
The Tirton- «-a« veil eoUMUd, and XorU 
icBf wounded (ef. .Vnpet Jnm BnaL A 
lUurnoI qf aii tiat SirJ.y^mit^adotmt 
utiinp Au lout arrivait u Brilnmt, LoadnB, 
iri{U,4toV InFebruarrloSS^heliadfoiir- 
ti«n hundred well-trained Ben ■odcr bia 
Otimmand, who ' wanted notbin^ but • good 
opportDnit V to serre upon the enemT ' ( BncB, 
i. \h7v 6ut there w«re dicaouiou in Ute 
ramp between Nonii and bia French ccA- 
livuHk. and in May 1691, to the regret of 
Henri IV. be was finaUy lecalled (ct Su- 
Moxnl. Hift. df Ihmce, ziL 309 m^ 419; 
MkKTTS, But z. SeO; MoRicB and TuL- 
I.i.?:VTEB. HutdeBntafTK,183e.^iB8,iui. 
•2-2. 1*7 : CHracHTABD, GiH Wan, ISiiq.) 
Neit Tear Norria wasmmmonedtolieland, 
wbicbbenFTerquittedagainalive. Thelord- 
deputj. Sir WilUain Rusaell, had proved him- 
self unable to resist the power of O^eill, eari 
of Tyrone, in lister, and, after procUiming 
him a traitor, bad appealed in April 1595 to 
the Knglisb ptvemment to eend nim a roili- 
tarr commander to eierciae nnosually wide 
powers. The queen's advisers selected Korris, 
who was still nominally lord-president of 
Munsler. Xorris's military reputation stood 
:h that many believed that the native 
Irish would be reduced to impotency by the 
of his name. Norris was under no such 
dfl'liiwOTi. Hif hflalth. WM bad, wid be blew, 
too, that his uppointnicnt woa unpopular in 
many circW. With Sir William Russell he 
had an old-«taoding quarrel, and he had 
many e<nemies in the queen's cottocils. The 
Eurl at K,a&fx endeavoured to nominste bis 
frii-nds to the subordinate office* on Norris's 
stalT. and Xor 




Norris 



131 



Norris 



the other hand, the Earl of Tyrone recognised 
in Norris an opponent to he feared, and was 
easily persuadea to forward to him a signed 
paper, which he called his submission. But 
the terms demanded a full acknowledgment 
of Tyrone's local supremacy, and were at once 
rejected by Norris, with the approval of the 
queen's advisers. 

Norris, after making vain efforts to bring 
Tyrone to an open engagement, resolved to 
winter in Armagh. The place was easily 
occupied, but while engaged in fortifying 
a neighbouring pass between Newry and 
Armagh on 4 Sept. Norris was attacked by 
the Irish, and was wounded in the arm and 
side. The home ^vemment thereupon sug- 
gested that Noms should reopen negotia- 
tions. Norris, impressed by the defects in 
his equipment, had already suggested that 
Tyrone should be granted a free pardon 
on condition that he renounced Spain and 
the pope. If further hostilities were at- 
tempted, it was needful that all the English 
forces in Ireland should be concentrated in 
Ulster. Meanwhile a truce was arranged 
with Tyrone to last until 1 Jan. 1596, and one 
month longer if the lord-deputy desired it. 

Next year Norris was instructed to renew 
negotiations for a peace, and a hollow 
arrangement was patched up at Dundalk. 
Sir William Russell plainly recognised that 
Tyrone was only seeking to gain time until 
help came from Spain, and complained with 
some justice that 'the knaves' had over- 
reached Norris. But for the moment Ulster 
was free from disturbance, and Norris was 
ordered to proceed with Sir Geoffrey Fenton 
to Connaugnt to arrange terms with the Irish 
chieftains there (Cal, State Papers f Ireland, 
1596-7, pp. 2 sq.) He censured the rigorous 
policy 01 the governor. Sir Richard Bingham 
fq. V.J, who was sent to Dublin and detained. 
But his efforts at a pacification of the pro- 
vince proved futile. He remained there from 
June until the middle of December, when he 
returned to Newry ; but as soon as he left the 
borders of Connaught the rebellion blazed out 
as fiercely as of old. Russell protested that 
Norris's 'course of pacification' was not to 
the advantage of the queen's government, 
and the dissensions between them were openly 
discussed on both sides of the Channel. Each 
represented in his official despatches the state 
of affairs in a different light, and Tyrone took 
every advantage of the division in the Eng- 
lish ranks. On 22 Oct. 1696 Anthonv Bacon, 
whose relations with Essex naturally made 
him a harsh critic of Norris, informed his 
mother that ' from Ireland there were cross 
advertisements from the lord-deputy on the 
one side and Sir John Norris on the other. 



the first, as a good trumpet, sounding con- 
tinually the alarm against the enemy; the 
latter serving as a treble viol to invite to 
dance and be merry upon false hopes of a 
hollow peace, and that these opposite ac- 
counts made many fear rather the ruin than 
the reformation of the state upon that in- 
fallible ground ''quod omne regnum di visum 
in se dissipabitur " ' (Birch, ii. 180). In 
December 1596 Norris, in letters to Sir Ro- 
bert Cecil, begged for his recall. He com- 
plained that all he did had been misrepre- 
sented at Whitehall, his health was failing, 
and the unjust treatment accorded to him 
was likely to ' soon make an end of him ' ( CaL 
State Papers, Ireland, 1596-7, pp.183-6). 

Until April 1597 Norris, who remained at 
Newry, continued his negotiations with Ty- 
rone, in the absence, he complained, of any 
definite instructions from Dublin; but the 
chieftain had no intention of surrendering 
any of his pretensions, and it was plain 
that diplomacy was powerless to remove 
the danger that sprang from his predomi- 
nance. At length the queen's patience was 
exhausted. She recognised that the war 
must be resumed. The suggestion that both 
Russell and Norris should be recalled was 
practically adopted. Although Burghley's 
confidence in Norris was not wholly dissi- 
pated, Thomas, lord Borough, was despatched 
in May to fill Russell's place as lord-deputy, 
and to take the command of the army. The 
new viceroy belonged to Essex's party at the 
English court, ana had been on bacl terms 
with Norris in Holland. Norris, although 
not recalled, was effectually humiliated, and 
he felt the degradation keenly. * He had,' 
he declared, ' lost more blood in Her Majestv's 
service than any he knew, of what quahty 
soever,' * yet was he trodden to the ground 
with bitter disgrace ' owing to ' a nustaken 
information ' of his enemies. But he met 
Borough on his arrival in Dublin ' with much 
counterfeit kindness,' and no rupture took 
place between them. In June he retired to 
Munster, where he still held the office of 
president. His health was precarious; no 
immediate danger threatened his province, 
and he asked ror temporary leave in order 
to recruit his strength. In his absence the 
rebels might be easily kept in check, he said ; 
and, he added, * I am not envious, though 
others shall reap the fruits of my travail — 
an ordinary fortune of mine.' Before any 
reply was sent to his appeal he died, on 
3 July, in the arms of his brother Thomas, 
at the latter's house in Mallow. The imme- 
diate cause of death was gangrene, due to 
unskilful treatment of his old wounds, but a 
settled melancholy aggravated his ailments ; 

k2 



•od it was ffetierally believed that he died 
of a broken ht^, owing to the queen's dis- 
regard of his twentT-siiyeara' service, nif 
body was embalmed, aad he h reported tc 
hare been buried in Yftttendon Church; 
Berkshire, but there is no entry in the parish 
register. His father is said to have given 
him tb« neighbouring manor-house, but he 
had had little leisure to spend there. A 
monument, with a long inscription which 
very incorrectly describea his services, still 
stands in the church, and his helmet hangs 
above it (Newbury and iti NetffhbourAood, 
1839. p. '239). His effigv also appears in the 
Norris monument in Westminster Abbey, 
The queen sent to his parents a stately latter 
of condolence ( Oii. State Papers, Dom. 159r)- 
].)9", p. 503; NiOBOLS, Progre»te«, iii. 420). 
Popularly he was regarded as one of the 
moat skilful and successful military officers 
of the day, and his achievements in Holland 
and Brittany fully supported his reputation. 
But his failure in Ireland in later lite proved 
him incapable as a diplomatist, and prone to 
dissipate his ener^ in futile v^ranglingwith 
colleagues whom itwas his dutyto conciliate. 
A portrait by Zucchero has been engraved 
by J. Faue. 

[AuthoritlH cited ; BngtreU'a Ireland under 
(he Todim, vols. ii. and iii. paasim ; Cal. of State 
Fapers. DomeBtic and Jraland, esp. liiSS-T ; 
Cal. of Carew Papers; Bortio's Life of Lord Wil- 
looghbT in Fits Uenorationa of a Noble Houaa; 
Bitch's Memoirs: FulWs Worthies; Oollins's 
SydnoT Papers : Motlej'a Dutch Republic aad 
United NotherlaadH ; Mitrkham'a Fighting 
VarBa; Edvnrda's Life of Raleigh; Church- 
yard's Civil Wars in the N'-tlierlands, 1SD2, 
which includes chapters on Sorria's aervicea in 
both Brittany and Ireland.] ,S. L. 

MORRIS, JOHN (1(167-1711), divine. 
was the son of John Norris, incumbent of 
CollingbournB-Kingston, Wiltshire, where 
the son was bom in 1657. The elder Norris 
afterwardsbecame rectorof Ashbourne, Wilt^ 
abire, aud died on 16 March 1681. A tract 
written byhim against conventicles was pub- 
lished by the son in 1685. The younger Norris 
WAS educated at Winchester, and in 1676 
entered Exeter College, 0;(ford. He gra- 
duated B.A. on 16 June 1630. A dispute 
WHS going on at this time between the warden 
and the fellows of All Souls', the fellows re- 
fusing to take an oath which would prevent 
them from disposing of their offices for money. 
The warden forbade au election, and the ap- 
pointment thereupon lapsed to the visitor, 
Archbishop Sancroft, who at the warden's 
suggestion appointed Norris to one of the 
vacant places. The warden described him 
as an ' nircpllent scholar,' and he soon became 



a prolific author. His earliest writing* 
(see below) show that he was already of 
mystical tendencies, and was a student of 
Ptlonism. In 1683-4 he had a corresTOnd- 
ence with the famous Platoniat, Henry More 
[q.v.], upon metaphysical problems (appended 
to his ■ Theory of Love'). A sermon on the 
' Root of Liberty,' published in 1 685, is dedi- 
cated to More, with whom he had discuesed 
the theory of the freedom of the will con- 
tained in it. Other early writings show that 
he was a decided churchman, opposed both 
to whigs and nonconformists. On '22 April 
16S4 he took his M.A. degree, and was soon 
afterwards ordained. In 1687 he published 
his most popular book, the ' Miscellanies.' 
It includes some poems characteristic of bis 
rpligioua views, one of which ('The Parting*) 
contains a line about 'angels' visits, short 
and briglit/ afterwards adopted in Blair's 
' Grave' and Campbell's ' Pleasures of Hope.' 
In 1689 he accepted the living of Newton St. 
Loe, Somerset, and married. In the follow- 
ing year he published his ' Christian Blessed- 
ness,' the appendix lo which contuins his 
criticism upon Ijocke's recently published 
' Essay.' In UW3 he became rector of B&- 
mert«n, near Salisbury — the formar home 
of George Herbert. The income, we are 
told, was 200/. or 300'. a year, and welcome 
to a man with a growing family. He says, 
however.bimselfin 1707 that bis clear income 
was little more than 70/. a year, and that 
the world ran 'strait and bard with him.' 
He remarks also that he bad no chance of 
preferment in the diocese, of which Burnet 
was then bishop (Aubrbt, Letter*, &c., 1813, 
pp. 156-8, and see anecdote in Nichols's Lit. 
Aneed. i. 640). Some of his books were 
papular, and went through many editions, 
mt apparently brought him little profit. Ac- 



cording to John Dunton [q. v.l he suppli. 
mian Gajiette, ar 






memory and wide reading made hitn very 
useful. His theories led him into various 
controversies. lie attacked the quakers for 
what he held to be their 'gross notion' of 
the inner light as compared with his phi- 
losophy, and he replied to Toland's attack 
upon Christian mysteries. He corresponded 
with the learned ladies, Mary Aatell and 
Locke's friend. Lady Masham, with the last 
of whom he had a controversy upon the ei- 
clusLve love of God. He then devoted his 
time to his chief performance, the ' Essa^ 
towards the Theory of an Ideal and Intelli- 
gible World,' which apjieared in two parts 
in 1701 and 1704. Norris was a disciple of 
Malebranche, and expounds his master's doc- 
trine of the vision of uU things In God, io 



N orris 



133 



Norris 



opposition to the philosophy of Locke. He 
is interesting as tne last offshoot from the 
school of Cambridge Platonists, except so 
far as the same tendency is represented by 
Shaftesbury. His Platonism was radically 
opposed to the methods which became domi- 
nant in I^ocke's exposition, and Locke made 
some remarks, first published in the ' Collec- 
tion ' of 1720, upon Norris's earlier criticisms 
(Locke, Works, 1824, ix. 247-58). Locke 
and Molyneux refer rather contemptuously 
to Norris, ' an obscure, enthusiastic man,' in 
their correspondence (i*. viii. 400, 404 ; see 
also Locke's * Examination of Malebranche,' 
ib. pp. 21 1-66). Norris, though an able writer, 
is chiefly valuable as a solitaryrepresentative 
of Malebranche*s theories in England. 

In other respects he seems to have been 
a very amiable and pious man, with much 
enthusiasm, whether in the good or the bad 
sense, and of pure and affectionate character, 
ile published one or two other works of a 
practical and devotional kind, and died at 
]3emertonin 1711. He is commemorated by 
a marble tablet, bearing the words ' Bene 
latuit,' on the south side of Bemerton 
Church. He left a widow, two sons, both 
afterwards clergymen, and a daughter, who 
married Bowyer, vicar of Martock, Somer- 
fiet. A bust was placed in the library, built 
by the bequest of Christopher Codrington 
[q. v.], at All Souls. 

Norris's works are: 1. *The Picture of 
Liove unveiled,* 1682 ^translated from the 
Latin of Robert Waring^s * Effigies Amoris'). 
2. * Hierocles upon the Golden Verses of the 
Pythagoreans* (translation), 1682. 3. *An 
Idea of Happiness, in a Letter to a Friend,* 
1683 (reprinted in 'Miscellanies*). 4. 'A 
Mumival of Knaves, or Whiggism planely 
displayed and laughed out of Countenance,* 
1683 (refers to Rye House plot). 5. * Tractatus 
adversus Reprobationis absolutaB Decretum 
... in duos libros digestus,* 1683 (includes 
a declamation in the schools). 6. * Poems 
and Discourses occasionally \\Titten,' 1684 
(reprinted in the * Miscellanies of the Ful- 
ler worthies Library * edited by Dr. Grosart 
in 1871). 7. 'The Root of Liberty,* 1686 
(a sermon dedicated to H. More). 8. * Pas- 
toral Poem on Death of Charles II,' 

1686 (reprinted in * Miscellanies*). 9. *A 
Collection of Miscellanies, consisting of 
Poems, Essajs, Discourses, and Letters,* 

1687 (5th edit., revised by author in 1706). 
10. * The Theory and Regxdation of Love, a 
Moral Essay, to which are added Letters Phi- 
losophical and Moral between the Author 
and Dr. Henry More,' 1688. 11. * Reason 
and Religion, or the Grounds and Measures of 
Devotion. . .in several Contemplations, with 



Exercises of Devotion applied to every Con- 
templation,* 1689. 12. ' Christian Blessed- 
ness, or Discourses upon the Beatitudes, to 
which is added Reflections upon a late 

SLocke*s^ Essay concerning the Human Un- 
erstanding,* 1690. To a second edition, 

1692, is added a reply to some remarks by 
the 'Athenian Society.' 13. 'Reflections 
upon the Conduct of Human Life, with re- 
ference to the Study of Learning and Enow- 
ledge, in a Letter to an excellent Lady' 
[Masham], 1690. [Lady Masham's name given 
m the 2nd edit. 1691.J 14. * The Charge of 
Schism continued, being a Justification of the 
Author of " Christian Blessedness** * (in which 
nonconformists were accused of schism), 1691 . 
16. ' Practical Discourses on several Divine 
Subjects,* first vol. 1691, second, 1692, third, 

1693. In 1707 these appeared with * Cluristian 
Blessedness,* now entitled * Practical Dis- 
courses on the Beatitudes,* and forming the 
first of the four volumes. 16. * Two Treatises 
concerning the Divine Light; the first an 
Answer to a Letter of a learned Quaker 
[Vickriss] . . . the second a Discourse con- 
cerning the Crossness of the Quakers* notion 
of the Light within . . . 1692* [refers to an 
attack upon the * Reflections *]. 17. ' Spiritual 
Counsel, or the Father*s Advice to his Chil- 
dren,* 1694. 18. * Letters concerning the 
Love of God, between the author of the " Pro- 
posal to the Ladies ** [Mary Astell, q. v.] and 
Mr. John Norris, wherein his late Discourse 
(i.e. in '' Practical Discourses **), showing that 
it ought to be entire and exclusive of all 
other loves, is further cleared and justified,' 
1696 (replies to criticisms by Lady Masham 
and others printed in appendix to fourth 
volume of * Practical Discourses* in later edi- 
tions"). 19. * An Account of Reason and Faith 
in relation to the Mysteries of Christianity,' 
1697, 13th edit, in 1728, and 14th in 1790 
(in answer to Toland's * Christianity not Mys- 
terious'). 20. * Essav towards the Theory of 
the Ideal and Intelligible World, design'd 
for two parts. The first considering it in 
itself absolutely, and the second in relation 
to the human understanding, part i. 1701. 
The Second Part, being the relative part of 
it, wherein the intelligible World is con- 
sidered in relation to the Human Understand- 
ing. . . .* 1704. 21. * A Practical Treatise 
concerning Humility . . .'1707. 22. * A Phi- 
losophical Discourse concerning the Natural 
Immortality of the Soul . . . .* 1708, in an- 
swer to Henry Dodwell the elder [q. v.], who 
replied in ' The Natural Mortality of the Hu- 
man Soul clearly demonstrated,' &c. 28. * A 
Treatise concerning Christian Prudence . . .' 
1710. He translated Xenophon's * Cyro- 
p»dia' in 1686 with Francis Digby. 



Norris 

[Wood's Athens (Blisx). iv, 583-6 ; liiogr. BH- 
tooniii ; Burrows's All Souls, p. 267 : Bmise'a 
Begislec of Eietcr Coll. p, 213; Heara's Col- 
lectiona (Doble), ii. 62, 104. ili. 459i Nichols's 
Lit. Anecil. i. 137, f^iO ; Juliim'a Dictionniy of 
Hjmnulag;; Pylftdesand Corioiia, 1732. ii. 1!I9- 
216, giv»8 soma letters from Norria to Mrs. 
Thorn™.] L. S. 

NORRIS, SlB JOHN (1660 ?- 1749), ad- 
miral of the fl^c-t, WHS apparently the third 
son of Thoraaa Norria of Speke, Lancashire, 
and his wife, Eatherine, daughter of Sir 
Henry Garraway [q. v.] Ilia arms were 
those of the Spelie family. His brother, Sir 
William Noms (1657 ?~1702), is separately 
noticed. John was probahly bora about 1660 

(Baikes, County uf Lfineatter, iii, 7fi4 ; Lb 
VBVB, Knights, p. 491). Ilia first promotion 
is said by Chamock to have been slow ; but 
whftteverhisearlyserTice, which cannot now 
be trttcal, he was in August 1689 lieutenant 
of the Edgar, with Captain Sir Clowdietev 
Shorell [q.v.] Early in 1690 he followed 
Shovell to the Monck, which was employeJ 
on the coaal of Ireland, and did not join tlie 
fleet till towards the end of the year. It 
was possibly for service under the immediate 
eye of the king, but certainly not 'for very 
meritorious behaviour at the battle of Beachy 
Head.' that on 8 July 1690 Norris was pro- 
moted to the command of the Pelican lire- 
ahip. In December J691 he wss moved to 
the Spy ftreship, in which he was present at 
the battle of iiartleur and the subsequent 
operationa in the Bay of La Uogue [see 
Rn6BELL,EDW*BD,EAHL0fOHF0ED], though 
without any active share in them. On 
13 Jiin. Ui92-a he was posted to the Sheer- 
ness frigate, attached to the squadron under 



J 34 



Norris 



French squadron, reported to be sent out to 
reducs St. Jolin's. A council of war, said to 
have consisted mainly of land officers, de- 
cided to act on the defensive. Norris, it is 
said, had further intelligence that the French 
ships were the squadron of M. de Pointia 
[see Nbtell, John] escaping from the West 
Indies with the plunder of Cartagena ; but 
the council of war declined to depart from 
their defensive attitude. In October Norris 
returned to England, where the inaction of 
his squadron was nade the subject of popular 
outcry and parliamentarv inquiry. Korris, 
however, waa held guiltless, though his ex- 
culpation was generally attributed to the 
influence of Kuaaell, the first lord of the 
admiralty, and suspicions of corruption and 
faction, ifnot treachery, in the conduct of the 
navy were widely expressed (Buknet, liUt. 
of his Own Tiine, Oxford edit. iv. SiH). That 
Norris was backed up by strong interest 
seems certain. He was appointed to the 
Winchester, which he commanded during 
the peace, and in 170:i to the Orford, one of 
the fleet under Rooke in the unsuccessful 
attempt on Cadiz. During thistime, 22 Aug., 
Norria had a violent quarrel with Ley, the 
first captain of the Royal Sovereign, Rooke's 
flagship, beat him, threw him over a gun, 
and drew his sword on him on the Royal 
Sovereign's quarter- deck. For this he wa.t 
put under arrest, but, by the good offices of 
the Duke of Ormonde, was allowed to apolo- 
gise and return to his duty on 30 Aug. The 
affair iiassod over without further notice, and 
Ley died very shortly afterwards (^Ruuke's 
Journal). 

Still in the Orford, Norris was in the 
Mediterrunean with Shovell in 170.'t, and in 




Norris 



135 



Norris 



part in the operations before Toulon. He 
returned to England in October, narrowly 
escaping the fate of the commander-in-chief, 
the error in navigation, due to the unwonted 
strength of RenneFs current, having been- 
common to the whole fleet [see Shovell, Sib 
Clowdislby], On 20 Jan. 1/07-8 Norris was 
promoted to be vice-admiral of the whit«, 
and again went to the Mediterranean, with 
his fias in the Ranelagh, commanding in the 
second post under Sir John Leake [q. v.] In 
the same year he entered parliament as mem- 
ber for Rye, for which he sat until 1722, 
when he was elected for Portsmouth. For 
Portsmouth he was again returned in 1727, 
and for Rye in 1734; he represented the 
latter constituency until his death (^Official 
Returns). In 1709 he commanded a small 
sauadron sent to sto^ the French supply 
oi com from the Baltic. He lay for some 
time ofTElsinorCyand stopped several Swedish 
ships laden with com, nominally for Holland 
or Portugal. Against this line of conduct 
the Danish government protested, and the 
governor of JSlsinore acquainted him that 
* if he continued to stop ships from passing 
the Sound, he should be obliged to force him 
to desist.' In July a Dut<;h squadron arrived 
to convoy the ships for Holland, and Norris, 
conceivinfi^ that the object of his coming 
there had been secured, returned to Eng- 
land (BURCHETT, pp. 726-7). 

On 19 Nov. he was promoted to be ad- 
miral of the blue, and early in 1710 went 
out to the Mediterranean as commander-in- 
chief. This office he held till October 1711, 
blockading the French coast and assisting the 
military operations in Spain, in acknowledg- 
ment of which services the Archduke Charles, 
the titular king of Spain, on 19 July 1711 
conferred on him the title of duke, ' to be 
reserved and kept secret until he should think 
it proper to solicit the despatches for it in 
due form,' and also an annual pension of four 
thousand ducats for ever, placed upon the 
produce of the confiscated estates in the king- 
dom of Naples {Home Office, Admiralty, 
vol. 42). No further action seems to have 
been taken in the matter of the title, and it 
does not appear that the pension was ever 
paid. 

In May 1716 Norris, with a strong fleet, 
was sent to the Baltic, nominally to protect 
the trade, but in reality to give effect to the 
treaty with Denmark, and force the king of 
Sweden to cede Bremen and Verden to the 
Elector of Hanover (Stanhope, Hist, of 
England, Cabinet edit. i. 225). The only 
effect was to induce Charles Xll to intrigue 
with the English Jacobites, and to stay such 
English merchant ships as came within his 



reach. The approach of winter forced Norris 
to return to England, but in the summer of 
1716 he was back at Copenhagen, and a com- 
bined fleet of English, Russian, and Danish 
ships, under the nominal command of the 
tsar in person, Norris acting as vice-admiral, 
made a demonstration in the Baltic, but 
without meeting an enemy or attempting a 
territorial attack. In 1717 Sir George Byng 
took command of the fleet in the Baltic, 
while Norris was sent on a special mission 
to St. Petersburg as 'envoy extraordinary 
and minister plenipotentiary.' In March 
1718 he was appointed one of the lords of 
the admiralty, a post he held till May 1780 ; 
but in the summer of 1718 he was again sent 
to the Baltic, always with the object of 
exerting pressure on Sweden. 

But after the death of Charles XII Norris 
was in 1719 again sent to the Baltic as an 
intimation to the tsar that he could not 
be permitted to crush the independence of 
Sweden. It was probably thought that 
Norris, being personally known to and es- 
teemed by the tsar, was a peculiarly fit 
person to command the fleet under the diffi- 
cult circumstances, and that he might be 
better able to mediate between the belli- 
gerents. For the greater part of the season 
he remained at Copenhagen, and during the 
time his correspondence was that of a diplo- 
matist rather than of an admiral . In August, 
however, he went further into the Baltic, 
and made an armed demonstration in con- 
junction with the Swedish fleet. In 1720 
ne arrived off Stockholm by the middle of 
May, having a commission to mediate a 
peace. In June he anchored off Revel, but 
as Peter refused his letters, as the place could 
not be attacked by the fleet alone, and as 
the Swedes were not prepared to throw an 
army on shore, he returned to Stockholm, 
where he continued till the end of October. 
It was not till the 22nd — which by the re- 
vised calendar was 2 Nov. — that he sailed 
from Elfsnabben, arriving at Copnenhagen on 
the 30th. The course of service in 172 1 was 
much the same, but led to better results. 
The tsar, convinced that he would not be 
permitted to destroy Sweden, consented to 
make peace, and by 20 Sept. Norris was able 
to represent to the Swedish government that, 
as the treaty was virtually concluded and the 
Russian ships were laid up, he proposed to 
sail at once (Ilome Office, Admiralty, vols. 
50 and 51). In 1726, when the attitude of 
Russia seemed again threatening to the peace 
of the north, she was overawed by the pre- 
sence of a fleet under Sir Charles Wager 
[q. v.], and in 1727 Norris again took the 
command. It was known that Russia was 



Norris I; 

ft |W«; Ii> iIm tmtj of Vienna, and mi^ht 
W «x|wetMl to sid Spain by supporting (be 
itfibitn ; Wi ' • strong resolution rendered 
• i the mere 



■tnpef (biASHOPE, ii. 81, 103). 
' On ao teb, 1783-1 Norris was promoted 
to ba admiral and commander'in-chief, and 
duHn^ tbt) summer commanded the large 
fleet which was muetered in the Downs, or 
ftt Spithead, with (he union fla^at the main. 
The neit year the fleet visited Lisbonns a sup- 
port to the Portuguese against the Spaniards. 
In 1739 and the following years Norris com- 
manded the fleet iu the Channel. Public 
opinion was very indignant that not hiup was 
done ; but, aa the Spaniards had no western 
fleet at sea, there waa no opportunity of 
achieving or men attempting anvthing. 
Early in 1744 it was known that tbe French 
were going to become parties in the war. 
An army of inrosion, with a flotilla of «mal! 
craf^, was assembled at Dunkirk, and this 
was to be supported by the fleet from Brest, 
under the command of M. de Uoquefeuil, 
which actuallyput to sea on ^>6Jan. 1743-4. 
On 2 Feb. Norris was ordered to go at once 
to Portsmouth, and, in command of the 
ehipg at Spithead, to take the most eflective 
measures to oppo,-* the French. Afterwards 
BOme ehips, reported as French mennDf-war, 
wereseen at the back of the (ioodwin Sands, 
and Norris was ordered to come round to 
the Downs. lie insisted that these ships 
had nothing to do with the Brest fleet, wbicb 
was certainly to the westward, but the order, 
repeated on 14 Feb., was positive. On the 
16th he had intelligence that the French 
fleet had been seen off the Isle of Wight; 
n the 19tb he wrote that tha Dunkirk 



6 Norris 

tbey had come to off Dungeness, to wait for 
the tide, and were disagreeably surprised to 
find tbemselves met bya very superior Eng- 
lish force tiding round the South Foreland 
against a south-westerly wind. When the 
tide turned the English anchored about eight 
miles from the French. Thenightset in wild 
and dark. At eight o'clock the wind flew 
round to the north and north-east, and blew 
a fierce gale, which increased in strength till, 
about one o'clock in the morning, the storm 
broke out with eicessive violence. Most of 
the English ships parted their cables and 
were driven out to sea ; but the French ships, 
which had shortened in, parted their cables 
at the first of the gale, about nine o'clock, 
and, leaving their anchors, went away be- 
fore the wind unpBrcei*ed and unfoUowed. 
Three days later NorrU wrote to the Duke of 
Newcastle ; ' If tbey can escape out of our 
Channel, I believe they will have so great 
asenseof their deliverance as not to venture 
again into it at this season of the year' (2G, 
28 Feb. Home Offife, Admiralty, vol. 84). 

Thesamestormthat drove the French ships 
out of tbe Channel destroyed the transports 
at Dunkirk, and tbe admiralty, seeing that 
the danger at home was past, ordered several 
ships from the Channel to reinforce Thomas 
Mathews [q.v.] ill the Mediterranean. Norris 
was very angry ; on 18 ilarch be requested 
permission to resign the command, and on 
the 32nd wrote that his retirement was 
as necessary for the king's service under 
the present management of the admiralty as 
for his own reputntion and safety (tA. Norris 
to Newcastle)- His resignation was accepted, 
and he retired from active service, lie had 
long been known in the navy as 'Foul- 
weather Jack.' lie died on 19 July 1749. 




Norris 



137 



Norris 



NORRIS, JOHN (1734-1777), founder 
of the Norrisian professorship at Cambridge, 
bom in 1734, was the only son of John Norris, 
(d. 1761), lord of the manor of Wit ton in 
Norfolk, by his wife, a Suffolk lady named 
Carthew. He was educated at Eton and at 
Caius College, Cambridge, where he gradu- 
ated B.A. in 1700 (Graduati Cantabr.) He 
was member's prizeman in 1 761 . On leaving 
the university he settled at Great Witching- 
ham, Norfolk, and built a house which he 
partly pulled down on the death of his first 
wife in 1709. Coming to live at Witton, he 
began in 1770 to build Witton House and 
to lay out grounds. About 1773 Richard 
Porson [q. v.J, who lived in the neighbour- 
ing village of East Ruston, was brought to 
his notice by the Rev. C. Hewitt. Norris 
caused Porson to be examined, and, on a 
favourable report, raised, and contributed 
largely to, a fund for sending him to school. 
By this means Porson went to Eton (J. S. 
Watson, Life of Forson\ Norris died of 
fever on 5 Jan. 1777 (Gent Mag. 1777, 
p. 47) at his house in Upper Brook Street, 
London. He was fond of inquiring into 
religious subjects. He is described as being 
of a gloomy and reser>'ed disposition, and 
it is said (Europ, Mag. 1784, n. 334) that 
though he was * respected by all, there were 
few who were easy and cheerful in his so- 
cietv.' 

Norris married first, in 1758, Elizabeth, 
only daughter of John Play ters of Yelverton. 
She died 1 Dec. 1769, leaving one son, who 
died in infancy, and Norris erected a monu- 
ment to her with an eccentric epitaph in 
St. Margaret's Church, Witton {Notes and 
Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 286). Secondly, on 
1 2 May 1773, he married Charlotte, fourth 
daughter of Edward Townshend, D.D., dean 
of Norwich, and by her had one daugh- 
ter, Charlotte Laura, who married, 17 Nov. 
1790, Colonel John Wodehouse, afterwards 
second baron Wodehouse. By his will, dated 
20 June 1770, Norris charged the Abbey 
Farm, in the narish of Bacton, Norfolk, with 
an annuity or 120/. for the foundation of a 
professorsnip of divinity at Cambridge, and 
of an annual prize of 1 2/. in money and books 
for an essay on a sacred subject, and also for 
providing a sermon at Great St. Mary's every 
Good Friday. The 105/. annually assigned 
to the professorship has since been aug- 
mented from other sources, and the prize is 
(by statute of April 1858) now awarded 
every five years. The first 'Norrisian ' pro- 
fessor was appointed in 1780. and the ' Nor- 
risian Prize was first awarded in the same 
year. NorriB also left lOL per annum to 
the vicar of Witton for the performance of 



service on every Sunday during Lent, and 
endowed two schools for twelve children 
each at Witton and Witchingham. Norris's 
estate of nearly 4,000/. per annum descended 
to his daughter. 

[European Mag. May 1 784, pp. 333-4 ; Cooper's 
Annals of Cambridge, anno 1777; Blomefield's 
Norfolk; Norfolk Tour, i. 237-9, ii. 966; Cam- 
bridge University Calendar ; Potts's Cambridge 
Scholarships.] W. W. 

NORRIS, JOHN PILKINGTON (1828- 
1891), divine, born at Chester on 10 June 
1823, was the son of Thomas Norris, physician 
of Chester. Educated first at Rugoy under 
Arnold, he proceeded to Cambri<i^, where 
he gained an open scholarship at Trinity Col- 
lege. He came out in the middle of the first 
class of the classical tripos in 1846, and in 
the same year graduated B.A. He became 
M.A. in 1849, B.D. in 1875, and D.D. in 
1881. Norris obtained a fellowship at Trinity 
in 1848, and in the same year carried off one 
of the members* prizes for the Latin essay. 
He was ordained deacon by the Bishop of Ely 
in 1849, and priest in the following year. In 
1849 he accepted one of the newly created 
inspectorships of schools. The high tradi- 
tions of that office owe much to the spirit in 
which Norris and others entered upon the 
work. His own district comprised Stafford- 
shire, Shropshire, and Cheshire. His enthu- 
siasm was unbounded ; his thoroughness and 
mastery of detail so great that he was said, 
by a pardonable exaggeration, to know not 
merely all the teachers, but all the children 
who came under his eye. The work began, 
however, to tell upon him, and in 1863 he 
removed to a smaller district in Kent and 
Surrey. But, finding himself unequal to this, 
he in 1864 resigned his inspectorship, and 
became curate-in-charge of Lewknor, a small 
Oxfordshire parish. In 1864 he was ap- 
pointed a canon of Bristol, and incumbent 
of Hatchford, Surrey, where he remained 
until 1870. In that year there fell vacant 
the vicarage of St. George, Brandon Hill, 
BristoL The parish was large, the people 
poor, the income small. The dean and chap- 
ter were the patrons, and Norris felt it hia 
duty to take the parish himself. He there- 
fore moved permanently to Bristol. His 
own church and people were admirably cared 
for, and he also threw himself xealously into 
diocesan work. In 1876 he became rural 
dean of Bristol, and in 1877 vicar of the his- 
toric church of St. Mary Reddiffe. In 1881 
the bishop made him archdeacon of Bristol, a 
post whicn led in the following year to tne 
resignation of his incumbency. 

Norris filled other positions with unyary- 



Norris 



. Hewasafriend and confidentia] 
comBpODdent of B isliop Fraser ofMaocheaier, 
wIuMe eiamiDJDg chaplain hewaal'rom 1870 
to 188fl. He was inspector of cburcU traiu- 
ing colleges from 1871 to 1876. He was a 
nwDib^r of cCQTOOAtion, aa praetor for the 
chapter of Bristol, from 1879 to 1881, and 
afterwards aa archdeacon. Towards the end 
of December 1891 he fell ill of branchitia. 
On 2y L)ec. his oppoinlment to the deanery 
of Chichester was aunounced, but he died on 
the same eTening. He waa buried in the 
^vejard adjoining Bristol Cathedral, anda 
tablet within its walls bears testimony to hia 
worth ; upwards of 5,000/. was subscribed 
as a momorial to him to be devoted to the 
angmHntatiou of the Bristol bJabopric. 

Pinrris was a bard and successful worker 
for thp restoration of the cathedral, the nave 
of which must always be associated with hie 
aamu. He was one of the first to move for 
the revival of the old see of Bristol, as distinct 
ttoia that of Gloucester, and was a vigorous 
promoter of church extension in and around 
ihs entliedral town. His most important 
litorary work was in the form of popular 
handbooks for students in theology, and two 
niinurkablo Tolumea of notes on the New 
'Putameut. 

Korris married in 1866 EditliOrace, daugh- 
ter of the Right Hon. Stephen Lushinglon 
(second Kon of the first baronet), who sur- 
vivml him, and bv whom be left iasue. 

His chief works, in addition to separate 
sermons, essays, and charges, were : 1 . 'Trans- 
lation of Demosthenes, Da Corona,' 1843. 
a, ' Iloport on the Iron and Coal Ma.^(era' 
HrimSchMmofor the Knnouragement of Edu- 
ction," IRM. 3- ' On the Inspiration of tlu 



8 Norris 

NORRIS, I'lllLir (d. 1465), deaa of 
St. Patrick's, Dublin, was probably bom at 
Dundalk. When quite young, on 29 July 
1427, he was presented to the Ticarage of 
St. Nicholas, Dundalk. Shortly after he ob- 
tained leave of absence for seven years in 
order to complete hie studies at Oxford. 
Entering at University College, he studied 
for a time in ' the great hall ' of that college, 
and later, during 141*9 and two foUowJug 
years, he presided over ' the little halP 
until he obtained the degree of doctor of 
divinity. He la aaid to have acquired a 
good knowledge of philosophy and theology, 
and to have been teamed in canon and civil 
law and proficient in rhetoric. While at 
Oxford ho adopted very decided opinions 
regarding the misconduct and abuses of the 
mendicant orders of friars, and became a 
strenuous advocate for their reform or sup- 
pression. His opinions on tliis subject were 
similar to those promulgated during the pre- 
vious centurj- by Richard Fitzralph [q,v.] 
Norris in his sermons and writings sharply 
attacked the habits of these orders, and 
maintained that it was scandalous for a priest 
to beg. The friars were not slow in retorting. 
Thomas Plore, a Dominican, made a com- 
plaint against hint, in the name of the four 
orders, to Pope Eiigenius r\", who directed 
Dominic, cardinal-deacon of St. ^^ary's, 
Rome, to make inquiry into the matter, and 
report to him in secret consistory. Thia 
WB£ done, and the statements of Norris were 
condemned as heretical and erroneous by a 
bull issued in 1440. He was also censured, 
and declared to be incapable of holding any 
church benefice, Norris appealed from the 
to the council of Basle, d 




Norris 



139 



Norris 



further accusing him of contumacy, and 
declaring that if he continued in his errors 
he should be excommunicated, handed over 
t-o the civil authority, and kept in custody 
until he recanted and had paid the expenses 
of the proceedings undertajcen against him. 
This bull seems also to have remained in 
abeyance. Norris, having, however, exceeded 
his term of seven years' absence from his 
benefice, was proceeded against under the 
statute of Kichard II regarding Irish ab- 
sentees. The profit of his benefice at Dundalk 
was distrainea by order of the court of ex- 
chequer, and two-thirds of it forfeited to the 
crown. On his return to Ireland he was 
made prebendary at Yago ( St. Jago), in the 
county of Kildare, and in 1457 dean of St. 
Patrick's, Dublin. For about seven years 
previous to his death in 1465 his health was 
verv precarious, and he was incapable of 
maKing his will. He is credited with the 
authorship of 1. ' Declamationes qucedam.' 
2. * Lecturse Script urarum. 3. * Contra 
Mendicitatem Validam,' none of which are 
known to be extant. 

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.; Wood's Hist. 
Ozon. ii. 62 ; Wadding s Annales Minorum. 
xi. 104, zii. 8 ; Moock Miison's Hist. Annals of 
the Collegiate Church and Cathedral of St. 
Patrick, Dublin, 1820.1 J. G. F. 

NORRIS, ROBERT {d. 1791). African 
traveller, son of John Norris of Nonsuch, 
Wiltshire, and brother of William Norris, 
secretary to the Society of Antiquaries [q. v.], 
was a Guinea trader, whose personal know- 
.ledge of the African coast appears to have 
Aeached back at least to 1756 {Memoir^ p. 
^120). In February 1772 he visited the king 
of Dahomey; H^ was weHreceived, ana 
^vea a curiDtia,aaeetin4-of the country and 
its murderous * customs.' He reviiited it in 
December of the same year. In dn^, when, 
owing to the vigorous action 01 the advo- 
cates of abolition, a committee of the pnvy 
council was appointed to inquire into the 
slave question, \orris was delegated to lay 
before it the views of the Liverpool trade,, a 
circumstance which probably lea to the pub- 
lication of his* Memoir of the Reign of Bossa 
Ahad^e, King of Dahomey . . . with an Ac- 
count of the Authors "^isit to Abomey, 
the Capital, and a Short Account [2nd edi- 
tion] of the African Slave Trade * (London, 
1789). His account of the slave trade is a 
defence of slavery. A map of the African 
coast between Capes Verga and Formosa is 
indexed binder the same name and dat« in 
the British Museum maps. Norris dibd in 
Liverpool (from the effects of a damp, bed 
on his journey frpm London) on 27 Nov. 
17vl. 



[Brit. Mus. Catalogues ; Gent Mag. 1789 pt. i. 
p. 433 (review of book), 1791 pt. ii. p. 1161, 
1792 pt. i. p. 88 ; Brydges's Censura I^teiraria, 
v. 222.] H. M. C. 

NORRIS, NORREYS, or NOREIS, 
ROGER (rf. 1223^, abbot of Evesham, was 
a monk of Christcnurch, Canterbury, at the 
time when Archbishop Baldwin {d, 1190) 
[q. v.] was endeavouring to make his authority 
prevail in the government of the convent 
against the strenuous resistance of the monks. 
In 1187 Norris was one of the three trea* 
surers of the convent (Ep. Cant. Rolls Ser. 
No. xcvi), and was, with the aged sacristan 
Robert, cieputed to appeal to Henry II, who 
was then in France, against the archbishop's 
pretensions. They were expressly warned by 
the convent to refuse to hold office from 
the archbishop, but while at Alen^on they 
treacherously agreed to acknowledge his sway 
(ib. No. cxi), and the king regarded them as 
fully authorised to treat lor the convent (tft. 
No. cxiv). Norris was accordingly made cel- 
larer by the archbishop. On 28 Aug. 1187 he 
returned home, but the convent refused to 
acknowledge his title to the office, and con« 
fined him in the infirmary. At the end of 
January 1188 he escaped through the sewer 
of the monastery, and joined the archbishop 
at Otford (Gebvase of Cant. L 404). On 
6 Oct. Baldwin appointed him prior of the 
convent. On 8 Nov. the convent assembled 
before the king at Westminster and asked for 
Roger's removal. A compromise was arrived 
at: the convent begged the archbishop's 
pardon, and Roger, whose character was 
notoriously bad, was deposed. 

In 1191, through the agency of King 
Richard I {Chron, Evesham, p. 103), he be- 
came abbot of Evesham, and was conse- 
crated by William, bishop of Worcester {ib, 
p. 134). For four years ne tyrannised over 
the abbey, and then complaint was made to 
Archbishop Hubert as legate. Norris escaped 
retribution by bribery, amended his ways 
for a year, and made friends with great 
men, especially the chief justiciar, Geoffrey 
Fitz-Peter; and when in 1198 a second 
complaint was made, he was able to hush 
the matter up. In 1202 he had to cope with 
the question of the Bishop of Worcester's 
right to visit the abbey. By skilfully play- 
ing off* the jealousy of the monks against the 
bishop, Norris succeeded both in excluding 
the bishop and tightening his own hold on 
the abbacy. He was thus free to continue 
his oppressions, which took the usual form of 
depriving the convent of its share of the 
estates. The monks, led by Thomas de Mar- 
leberge [q. v.], made efforts to recover their 
property; but in 1203, when inquiry was 



Norris 



, ,- — ,1,— .1 ^ X IiU4 referred to . 
^K V -'•s.p v*«r Skriebe^^ uid 
^^.M. ^f^ . sOF i »•» liUi Mid they 

J ~ at T» JUMV >•« '»*«i »cco(d*d I 

~ ■- ,. .M- •at tfMcy pmciing tl^ <^ 

. , -^ 31^ iML at iscommimicated 

I *..«.«. - .«»~ar ^TrnTvot elo«d their 

^_ _ -» •«>ea* s -^sirmptiiHl left the 

_aia . ■« > *■ "^acs ~» i-MDtiniu! hia old 

I '?'» tm :iMTeU «u runted 

_. ..■■.- iw|tMirr "a* iheo mftde of 

^ . .nj-iM-"-- wt ^i^^ iaqutiT which 

^^___ ,^».fcHi^ a* wM »"empt«l to 

'^_ I -II i- i -r «».twi M ji>inthem,and in 

"»i. T— —•■•«- a* Aobuc'jpartT y»s(ie- 

" t ■■»■ :mi '' itibnut to his own 

"*'^ "^,. .. ,tv ■>»«» Bwre the abbev 

"~ . ^u*? n iL* hdnd*. Mid not till 

»4 . .-_ ...;t» -If -K ^eif»te I'dndulph. I 
"■' " _ ^ v»» -aa-i" aid charges of | 
** ^_?is^»v i'i»»».^tiTWit,of simonr, j 
^ — -i.- m'u* ■intfhMtitT wore e»- I 

' ^V H^ ^wi »»sv>B -"S N'OT. 1213 
" ^ . ..a^,, .iRi -wtvK the conventual 
"* J ». ivr iavs the conTent peti- 
^^^ " ._j 1.*.^ «*£ W should be made 
-iL. ni'M". Mid he held this office 
- ;e«jate deprived liim 

I ^vivAibM. lie pKH 

bufk tllf 



NOBRIS, SYLVESTER, D.D. (1672- 
1630), catholic controreraialiat, horn in 
Somerset in 157*2, waa educated in the Eng- 
lish College at Rheima, where he arrived on 
24 March 1584^5. He received minor orders 
there in 159U,eDtered the English College at 
Rome for his higher course of studies on 
23 Oct. 1692, was ordained prieat, and left 
for the English miuinn in May 1696. Being 
apprehended after the discovery of the gun- 
powder plot, he was committHi prisoner to 
Bridewell, whence, on 1 Dec. 1005, he ad- 
dressed a letter to the Earl of Salisbury, in 
consequence of which he was released, and 
sent into banishment with fortj-sii other 

Eiests. Arrivingat Douayoa '24 July 1606, 
proceeded direct to Rome, where he was 
admitted into the Society of Jesus. PreTi- 
ously to this he had been createdD.D. After 
being professor of theolwy and sacred scrip- 
ture in several Jesuit colleges on the conti- 
nent he returned to England, and was pro- 
fessed of the four vows on 6 Sec. 1618. 
While enfraged on the 
passed under the name of Smith, 
he was Bu[>erior of the Hampshire district, 
and he died in it on 16 March ie2»-30. He 



le frequently 
rh. In 1621 



raigne Remcdie against the Pestiferous 
Writings of all English Sectaries. And in 

Eirticuler against D. Whitaker, U. Fvlke, D, 
ilson, I). Reynolds, 1). Sparkes, and J). 
Field, the chiel'e vpholders, some of IVotes- 
tancy, some of Puritanisme. ... By S. S. 
Doctour of Diuinity,' a parts [St. Omer], 1615, 
4to, pp. 322. The second part, pp. '2i7, ap- 
™. — f :„ iitiQ . —J .i,„ .l: J p^^^ entitled 




Norris 



141 



Norris 



same/ s.l. 1624, 4to, pp. 63. This was pub- 
lished by way of reply to * The Sum of a 
Disputation between Mr. [George] Walker, 
Rector of St. John Evangelist, &c. and a 
Popish Priest calling himself Mr. Smith, but 
indeed Norris,' 1623 (Xbwcoukt, Heperto* 
riujn, i. 376). 

[De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- 
pagnie de J^sus ; Dodd'o Church Hist. ii. 402 ; 
Doaay Diaries, p. 434 ; Foley's Records, iii. 301, 
vi. 184, vii. 552 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 
p. 1702; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 247, 
279 ; Oliver's Cornwall, p. 367 ; Oliver's Col- 
lectanea S. J. p. 151 ; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum 
Soc. J^u, p. 741.] T. C. 

NORRIS, Sir THOMAS (1556-1599), 
president of Munster, fifth son of Henry, 
baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.], matriculated 
from Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1571, aged 
15, and graduated B.A. on 6 April 1576 
( Foster, ^/MwniOoTon. 1500-1714). Sir John 
Norris (1547 P-1597) [a. v.], and Sir Edward 
Norris [q. v.] were his brothers. In Decem- 
ber 1579 he became, through the death of 
his eldest brother William and the influence 
of Sir William Pelham [q. v.], captain of 
a troop of horse in Ireland. "He took an 
active part in the following year in the cam- 
paign against Gerald Fitzgerald, fifteenth earl 
of liesmond [a. v.] ; but during the absence of 
Sir Nicholas Malby [q. v.], president of Con- 
naught, in the winter of 1580-1, he act^ as 
governor of that province, and gave great 
satisfaction by the energetic way in which 
he prosecuted the Burkes and other disturbers 
of the peace. In 1681-2 he was occupied, 
apparently between Clonmel and Kilmal- 
lock, in wat<;hing the movements of the 
Earl of Desmond, and on the retirement of 
Captain John Zouche [q. v.] in August 1582, 
on account of ill-health, he became colonel 
of the forces in Munster. He compelled the 
Earl of Desmond to abandon the siege of 
Dingle, but, owing to insufficient means, he 
was unable to accomplish anything of im- 
portance. In consequence of the appoint- 
ment of the Earl of Ormonde as governor of 
Munster, Norris was able, early in 1583, to 
pay a brief visit to Engjland. On his return 
ne found employment in Ulster in settling 
a dispute between Hugh Oge O'Neill and 
Shane MacBrian O'Neill as to the posses- 
sion of the castle of Edendougher (Shane's 
Castle), which he handed over to the latter 
as captain of Lower Clandeboye. He was 
warmly commended by Lords-justices Loftus 
and Wallop for his ' valour, courtesy, and dis- 
cretion.* In the autumn of 1584 he took part 
in Perrot's expedition against the Scots in 
Antrim, and in scouring the woods of Glen- 
conkein in search of Sorley Boy MacDonnell 



[q. v.] he was wounded in the knee with an 
arrow. 

He returned to Munster, and in 158&-6 
represented Limerick in parliament. In 
December 1585 he was appointed vice-presi- 
dent of Munster during the absence in the 
Low Countries of his brother John. It was 
not an enviable post. His soldiers were 
ill clad and badly paid, and took every 
opportunity to desert. The plantation of 
Munster progressed at best very slowly, 
and every day brought fresh rumours of in- 
vasion. The defences of the province were 
weak in the extreme, and, though the general 
appearance of things was tranquil, the embers 
of the rebellion still smouldered; and in 
consequence of instructions from England, 
Norris, in March 1587, arrested John Fitz- 
edmimd Fitzgerald [q. v.], seneschal of Imo- 
killy ; Patrick Conaon, and others, whose 
loyalty was at least doubtful. The marriage 
of Ellen, daughter and sole heiress of the Earl 
of Clancar, was, from the extent of the pro- 
perty and interests involved, a subject which 
at this time much occupied the attention of 
government. Norris himself had been sug- 
gested as a suitable husband for the lady, 
but, 'after some pains taken he in the end 
misliked of it, being, as it seemed, otherwise 
disposed to bestow himself.' In June 1588 
the matter became serious, when Florence 
MacCarthy [see MacCartht Reagh, Flo- 
rence], seizing the opportunity to marry the 
lady, who was also his cousin, succeeded in 
uniting in himself the two main branches of 
the clan Carthy, and in accomplishing the 
very object it had been the intention of 
government to obviate. Norris at once 
arrested Florence, but was easily induced to 
believe that he had acted without evil inten- 
tion, and was * very penitent for his fault/ 
In December he was Imighted by Sir William 
FitzwiUiam (1526-1599) [q. v.]; and Sir Joha 
Popham [q. v.] having consented to resign his 
seignory in the plantation of Munster, Norris 
obtained a grant of six thousand acres in and 
about Mallow. The Spanish Armada had 
failed in its object, but the air was still full of 
rumours of invasion, and in 1589-90 Norris 
was engaged with Edmund Yorke, an engineer 
who had been sent over from Ensrland ex- 
pressly for the purpose, in strengthening the 
fortifications of Limerick, Waterford, and 
Duncannon. His chief, and indeed perennial, 
difficulty was the want of money. He was 
constantly in arrears with his soldiers, and 
a detachment of them stationed at Limerick, 
taking advantage of his absence in May 
1590, mutinied, and marched to Dublin, with 
the intention of insisting on the payment of 
their arrears, but were promptly reduced to 



Bubmlssioii and the ringleaders punished, by 
Sir William Fitiwilliani. 

The plantalinn of Miin9tpr,fn)m which so 
much hod been hoped, not progressing accord- 
ing to Eliiabeth's enpectations, Sorris, who 
was ' well arajuainted with all the accidents 
and services of Munster,' was, in the winter 
of 1G92-3, Bent over to England to give a 
detailed report of all the procwdings of the 
comtnuwioners of plantation. He returned 
apparently about May lt)93. With the ex- 
ception of some slight disturbances, caused 
duringthat summer by DonnoRh MacCartby, 
the Earl of Clancar's bastard eon, nothing!' 
occurred for sorae time to break the peace of 
the province, and the work of the plantntion 
accordingly proceeded apace. On 10 Aug. 
1594 Norris went to Dublin to meet the new 
lord-deputy, Sir William Russell [q-T.], whom 
he attended in his progress through Tlster. 
In the following year he served under his 
brother, Sir John Norris, against the Earl of 
Tyrone, and was wounded in the thigh in 
the engagement that took place halfwav 
between Newryand Armagh on4 Sept. He 
wasnaturoUyinrolved in the quarrel between 
his brother and Sir William Russell, and was 
charged by the latter with neglecting thu 
duties ofhiaoffice at at ime of great danger. He 
M»sted Sir John Norris as commissioner for 
the pacification of Connaught in June 1590; 
but in August he was engaged in repelling an 
incursion of the MaeSheenya and O'Briens 
into Munster. He hanged ninety of them 
within ten days ; but it was only after repeated 
exertiona that he managed to rid the province 
of them. Heagainin Septemberaccompaaied 
Sir John Norris into Connaught, and, Sir 
Richard Bingham's disgrace having tampo- 
rariiy deprived that province of ita governor, 
lie was appointed by his brother proviaional 

f resident of Connaught : 'more, I prntest,'Sir 
ohn wrote, 'to follow Sir GeoBrey Fenton's 
advice than tny own, fearing lest bis remove 
hereafter should be a disgrace unto ua both.' 
'The arrivBl shortly afterwards of the new 

C resident, Sir Conyers Cliflbrd [q. v.],enabled 
im to return to bis own province, and in 
June 1697 it was reported that he bad re- 
duced Munster to lolprable quietness, and 
bad 'happily cutoff, both by prosecution and 
justice, many of the most dangerous rebels 
of that province,' 

On thedeathofSirJohnNorrisin that year 
he succeeded him on 20 Sept. as president of 
Munster, and in consequence shortly after- 
wards of the sudden death of the lord-deputy. 
IjOrdBorough,hewason2i)Oct,electedbythe , 
council, a.' being ' in their conceits a person i 
tempered both for martial affairs and civil , 
government,' lord justice of Ireland. The 



election was not confirmed by Elizabeth, on 
the ground that his presence was specially 
required in ilunaler. Accordingly, Loftus 
and Ijardiner having been appomted lorda 
justices, Norris returned to Munster on 
29 Nov. l.)n the general insurrection of the 
Irish after the battle of the Yellow Ford,on 
14 Aug. l-!>9d, and the irruption into Munster 
of the Leinster Irish, under Owny MacRoiy 
O'More, Norris concentrated hia forces in 
the neighbourhood of Mallow; but, not feel- 
ing sufficiently strong to encounter Owny 
MacRory, he withdrew to Cork. He was 
much blamed for his precipitate retreat. 
' Sir Thomas Xorris,' wrote John Chamber- 
lain on 22 Nov. 1598, ' hath his part with the 
rest, and is thought to have taken the alarm 
too soon, and left his station before there was 
need, whereby the enemy was too much en- 
couraged, and those that were well affected 
or stood indifferent forced tofollowthetide.' 
Things went rapidly from bad to worK. 
Norris himself Buffered severely; his Eng- 
lish sheep were stolen, his park wall broken 
down, and hisdeer let loose. Towards the end 
of December, however, he managed, though 
fiercely attocked by William Burke, to re- 
lievo Kilmaliock. But a second expedition 
on 27 March 1599 merely resulted in the 
capture of Carriglea Castle, and on 4 April he 
returned to Cork, skirmishing with the Irish 
to the very walls of the city. The arrival 
of the Earl of Essex afforded him a slight 
breathing space. He went to Kilkenny to 
meet the lord-lieutenant, and, returning to 
Munster, was on his way from Buttevant to 
Limerick on 30 May, when, at a place conjec- 
tured to be Kiltcely, near Hospital, co. 
Limerick, he encountered a body of Irish 
under Thomas Burke. In the ekirmiah 'he 
received a violent and venomous thrust of a 
pike where the jaw-bone joins the upper part 
of the neck.' The Burkes were completely 
routed, 'which service,' wrote Chamberlain, 
' is muchmag^ified by her majesty herself to 
the old Lord and Lady Norris, with so many 
good and gracious words to them in particular 
as were able to revive them if they were in 
swoune or half dead.' Norris's wound was 
not nt first thought likely to prove fataL He 
reached Limerick apparently on 4 June, and, 
having revictualled Askeaton, he joined 
Essex at Kilmaliock, and attended Itim in 
his progress through the province till his de- 
parture on 20 June. But with the exertion 
his wound became rapidly worse. He was 
taken to his house at Mallow, and, after lin- 
gering for some time in great pain, he died 
there on 30 Aug. 1599. 

Norris whs apparently a man of literary 
' " ' ' ■ ' 'd by Lodowiok Brys- 



b_l_ 



Norris u 

kett [q. v.] aa one of tte company to whom 
Spenser on a well-known occftsion unfolded 
bisproject of the TaerieQueen.' According 
to Edmund Vorke — and he seeme to have ex- 
pressed the general opinion— Norris wa8 ' a 
gentleman of very great worth, modesty, and 
discretion.' He marriBd Bridget, daughter of 
Sir WilliamKingsmillof 3jdmonton,Hamp- 
eliire, by whom he had one daughter, Eliza- 
beth, his sole heiress, who married Sir John 
Jephson of Froyle in Hampshire. Their Bon, 
"W illiam JepbBon, is separately noticed. 

[Borke'n Extinct Peerage: Cnl . of State Pnpen, 
Ircl. Elii. ; Cal. of Carew MSS. ; Cal. of Iltuils. 
KHz.: Harl. MS. 1425, (. 61: JtnnalB of the 
Fuar Miut«ra, pd. O'DonoTun : Mat Cnrthy'a Life 
and I>tWra of Florence MaoCiirthj Boagh ; Tre- 
Telyna's Papers and ChnmberliLtii'B Letters in 
Camden Society ; Smith's Antienl and Present 
Stale of County Cork; O'Sullivans Histori* Ca- 
tholicfe IlihemiiB Compendium, ed. M. Kelly, 
18-)0:MorTSOD'aItiDerary (Rebellion in trelaad); 
GibM>n"B Hist, of Cork: Peter Lombard. De 
Bcgno Hibemite CommeDtarias ; Wiffen'e House 
of Biiswl! ; Bmdy's Recordnof Cork, Cloyne, and 
Ross: Liber Hiberaiie ; Coi's HiWnra Angli' 
CHra : Brjakelfs Discourse of Civill Life : B«g- 
wpll'a Iretand undpr the Tiidors ; Derereui's 
Lii-es of the KarU of Fdsei.] R. D. 

NORRIS, THOMAS (1741-1790),singer, 
eon of John Norris of Merc, Wiltshire, was 
baptised there on 15 Aug. 1741 (church re- 
gister). He became a chorister in Salisbury 
Cathedral under Dr. Stephens,and attracted 
the notice of James Harris [q. v.], the author 
of ' Hermes,' who wrotea pastoral operetta for 
the purpose of introducing him to the pub- 
lic. He sang as a soprano at the Worcestei 
and Hereford festivals of 1761-2, and al 
Drury Lane in a pasticcio, 'The Spring.' In 
1(65 he was appointed orgnniBt of Christ 
Church and of St. John's College, Oxford, 
where, in the same year, he graduated Mus. 
Bac. ; and in 1771 was admitted a lay clerk 
of Magdalen College. He appeared as t 
tenor at the Gloucester festival in 1766, and 
sang at the festivals of the Three Choirs 
tintil 17S8. He was one of the principal 
(lingers at the first Handel cotnmemoratioik 
fi-Hiival in 1784, and his success then led to 
frequent engagements for oratorio in Lon- 
don. His last appearance was at the Bir- 
mingham festival of 1790, the strain of 
which caused his death, at Himley Hall, near 
Stourbridge, on 6 Sept. Ad early disap- 
pointment had driven bim to convivial ex- 
cesses, which greatly injured his voice and 
impaired his health. He was an excellent 
musician, a skilful performer on several in- 
strumente, and while at Oxford a Javourito 
teacher with the students. His compositions 



5 Norris 

include several anthems, one only of which 
has been printed ; glees and other pieces, 
some of which are included in Warren's 
' Collections ; ' and six symphonies for strings, 
iihoes, and horns. A portrait was engraved 
gd oivum by J. Taylor in the year of his 
ieath. 

[Diet, of Musicinns, 182-1, where he is erro- 
neously cellrd ' Charles ' Norris ; Parr's Church 
of Englatid Psalmody; Jiowe's Scottish Church 
Music ; Qrore's Diet, of Musicians ; Abdy 
Williams's Degrees in Music, p. 89 ; iafbrmatian 
Trom the Vicjr of Mere.] J. C. H. 

NORMS, WILLIAM (167OF-170OP), 
composer, was bom about 1670. In 1635 he 
was the last in procession, and therefore the 
oldest, of the children of the Chapel Royal, 
present at the coronation of James II (Sani^ 
ford). IaSeptemherl686 he wasoneofthe 
junior or lay vicars of the choir of Lincoln 
Cathedral, on 28 Oct. he became poor clerk, 
and in 1690 was appointed master of the 
choristersonprobation,hisappointment, 'ma- 
gister choristarum in arte cantandi,' being 
confirmed in 1601, while John Cutts taught 
the boys instrumental music, and Hecht was 
OT^nist. In 1693 the responsible post of 
steward of the choristers was given to Norris, 
His name does not occur in the chapter rolls 
after 1700 (Maddibos). He is said, however, 
to have been the composer of a St. Cecilia's 
Festival Ode performed inl702. Acorrespon- 
dent of 'The Harmonicon'had seen the auto- 
graph manuscript, which was afterwards sold 
with the ot her contents of Benjamin Jacobs's 
library. Ko trace of it remains (Geotb). _ 

Some of Xorrle's compositions extant In 
manuscript are : 1 . ' Mommg Service in G flat, 
for verses and chanting.' 2. Anthem for 
solo and chorus, 'Blessed are those that are 
undefiled,' with ' I will thank Thee,' in Tud- 
' way's collection (Brit. Mus.Hari. MS. 7340). 
I 3. Anthems ' Sing, O Daughter of Sion,' eolo 
and chorus (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 30032). 
4. ' Mv Heart rejoiceth in the Lord,' in four 
parts (id. 31441 1. ^>. ' I will give thanks,' and 
' Hallelujah,' noli and chorus, four voices on a 
ground. 6. ' God sheweth me His goodness,' 
inthreeparts(i6.3I445). 7. 'In Jewry is God 
known,' solo and chorus. 8. 'Behold how 
good and joyful,' in three parts (rt. 17810). 
Manuscript parts of several anthems and a 
setting of the ' Cantate Domino' by Norris 
are in Lincoln Cathedral library. 

rSHndford'sHist.ofthe Coronation of James II 
and Queen Wary, p. 89 ; Groves Diet, of Masie, 
ii. 166: Busk's Musical Celebmtions on St. 
Cecilia's Day, p. fil ; Harmoniron, 1831, p. 290; 
the Rev. A. R. Maddison's Papers on LiDcoln 
Cathedral Choir in Lincoln Arch. Soc.'s Reports, 
vols, xviii. and xx.] L. M. H. 



Notris 

SOBHJIL %x WILLLUC 



Sarris 




IfttO: _ 

■nd. in I4M -tcfvBd w iieh. -AMSfJ Jt Ladies' 
rfuie. Hit'iiedinJiiii! ir'iti.^iiii'rubiiEiidAi 
CUdmlL at!ar ^peke. hav-jm suiraM. Ttia- 
iai^x. leeaiiil 'iiuiotit-^ if 5ir WTIlAiiiiRiby 
Adtnn: aia raiy ■•"iJi' Uar^. ~ 
■)f the wtiolE '^peke pr:iierrv tbiiur l~t*<. unt 
iiwi I "i <l Lori SiiinrT S««ue!Mtr. tea *:ii ;i' 
dw III3I C>nke ic ^. ^"*™"» The ~3:r-i wm 
5r Jiihn X'wris !*!.■ l--ir*& , icaiinL iad 
ttaSfth«m.Ed-»Tiriy;rT-Ji. l*5J-:r=t! .*r^ 
nuveJT niiticed. Ti^ •urk mo. Ek-oaH 
id. lit?) \im b^liJln LiTrrpi.-.:! l'»1.3Li»-:r 
l7l».»niiM.P. :ri»^irlO: ieww^lwr^-f 
La^»a{iii« in 171^. snii was »ILtj m in>0. 

TIuaH. w member for LJT-rpwt b la's, 
^ held Che *«it tiU I~''I- trinj ?.' anKSl 
^tiisiKd tbac be «SJ re-^lMiad liar-n^ tis 
jjHmi:« in India, bu' niL^eateii o 
In ltj»« the new l-l^neral Society 
i7omp"wi7 obnioed »n «« nf parliament wia 
W^r9pa£enc from the crown for flw porpo^* 
«/ mdimr to the ^^^ Indie-, and in order 



T^mrlLsh 



'rompuiv ttw poniion 

had ju.ui.eil for tlie 

enmpii^LMd bj- tlia 

Lpitace ledun if Sir Xlduila* Waite. the 

■wba hmd wrriren. si 'be mtviil emperor, 
^innggib. oetin^ yjrria'j imraL to reqoeM 
^TTvrlncBA, ami j Ating' to ^upprees 
ain-i ID cae tiiiran has in return fbr sach 
j^rrjoc. in i&r whnrh. I'an F"g<'^*i companT 
WW wituCy juwarotenr to cbitt into effect, 
y.crrs Undni in i^ Sept. 1699 at Muuli- 
T''"" wher* be fbunil Coiwal Pitt of the 
Eoiriikl A-mpanT ^xpectinf him. The con- 
•al iia>: pcx-nwd tbf jerrices of ' Xicolao 
Kiniirhl ' i Viaucct. tbe vilhodtj for Ca- 
rroii'* ■ Biiff 'ir^ Je ^l^mptr? dn Hogol.* who, 
howe*>s. rfiurtlT b«g7«d to be excosed on the 
frrxmii <>f hid ' af[e. blindneat, and other in- 
arai:t:i^:>~i u Interpceter. but had prepared no 
■cHuipaj:»'fortI»ambai»ador'*joamey inland 
to tl^ camp of .Vurangnb. After waiting 
man* a<<a:u. and qoarrellin^ with Consnl 
Ktr.' af well u with the officera of the rival 
companr. N'orra assented to the reprecenta- 
cIoq; of Sir Nicholas Waite. and tesoWed 




Norris 



MS 



Norris 



dred ^Id mohurs to the mogul governor 
und his assistants. On 27 Jan. 1700-1 the 
ambassador set out from Siirat on his journey 
to the emperor^s camp, which was then some 
way south of Burhanpiiri on the Bhima. He 
was escorted by over sixty Europeans and 
three hundred natives, and this force, in spite 
of a mutiny among the peons, commandea by 
its discipline and arms the respect not only 
of the Mogul troops, but of the marauding 
Marathas who infested the country. A me- 
morandum preserved in thelndia Office traces 
the route wnich the embassy proposed to take, 
and the identification of the various stages is 
of some interest as showing the roads of that 
time. Some of the halting-places are iden- 
tified without much difficultv, but a few may 
be doubtful. The route included * Bamoly ' 
(BardoliP^, 'Balor* (Valod), *Beawry' (Bu- 
faari), *Pohunnee*(Poanni), 'Chundnuporee' 
(Chandanpur), 'Suckoree* (Sakora), *Dee- 
gawn * (Deogaon), * Doltabad ' (Dawlatabad), 
Aurengabad, ' Mossee Gelgawn ' ( Jelgaon), 
^ Mossee Pohsee' (Bohsa), * Shawgur' (Shao- 
garh, Shewgaon), 'Devrawee * (Adabwari?), 
' Beer ' (Bed P), * Chow Salee ' (Chausala), 

* Bohum * (Bhum), * Perenda * (Paranda), 
Anghur, and Chowkee, close to * Bourhawn- 
poree ' or * Bramporee.* The total distance 
from Surat to Burhanpiiri is estimated in 
the memorandum at 234 kos, which may be 
roughly translated into 470 miles ; and the 
journey was accomplished in thirty-eight 
days. The slowness is accounted for by the 
' ruggedness of the roads,' which not only 
impeded the progress of the caravan, but so 
jolt-ed the carts that, to the ambassador's great 
distress, nearly all the wine was lost, save 

* two chests of old hock.* At last Burhanpiiri 
(not to be confused with the important city of i 
the same name on the north-east frontier of 
Khand^h) was reached on 6 March. Here 
resided AurangziVs chief vizier, Asad Khan, 
the only man who could have influenced 
the mogul in favour of the embassy. Nor- 
ris, however, threw away the opportunity 
of conciliating the statesman, by declining 
to visit him unless Asad Khan consented to 
receive him in the European fashion, which 
the vizier refused to do. In his report to the 
companv the ambassador seeks to cover this 
rebuff, due to his own exaggerated self-im- 
portance, by explaining that his funds did not 
permit him to conciliate Asad with adequate 
presents, and adds that he is convinced that 
nothing could make the vizier friendly or 
serviceable to the objects of the mission. 
Setting him aside, therefore, Norris left 
Burhanpiiri on 27 March, and proceeded 
on his journey to the camp of Aurangzib, 
some sixty kos farther south. He found the 

VOL. XLI. 



emperor, with a following of * 400,000 souls,' 
engaged in besieging Uhe castle of Parnello' 
or * Pernallo ' (Panalla fort, near Miraj, about 
halfway between Kolapiir and Bijapiir), one 
of the Maratha strongholds which had given 
him so much trouble for the past twenty 
years. Pitching his camp near Panalla on 
4 April, the ambassador and his suite entered 
the emperor's *laskar' (el-'askatf camp) a 
week later, and was accorded quarters within 
the enclosure. After some tedious negotia- 
tions with the officers of the court, an audi- 
ence was granted on 28 April. The embassy 
was marshalled in a state procession, pre- 
ceded by Mr. Cristloe, the 'commander of his 
excellencv's artillery,' and twelve brass guns 
destined for presentation to the Great Mogul, 
* five hackeries, with the cloth, &c., for pre- 
sents,* Arabian horses, the union flag, the red, 
white, and blue flags, the king's and his excel- 
lency's crests, 'the musick, with rich livery s, 
on horseback,' and numerous guards, servants, 
trumpeters, and coats of arms. Behind the 
sword of state 'pointed up* came the ambas- 
sador in a rich palanquin, followed by pages 
and by his brother, Edward Norris [q. v.J, 
secretary to the embassy, carrying the king s 
letter to the emperor, and the attaches. The 

EresentB included, besides two hundred mo- 
urs, quantities of cloth, clocks and watches, 
looking-glasses, 'ribbed bubble- bubbles,' tea- 
pots, ' essence violls,' double microscopes, six 
' extraordinary christian reading-glasses with 
fish-skin cases,' an eight-foot telescope, &c. 
(Norris Correspondence, Manuscript, India 
Office, fll 61-7). Aurangzib readily promised 
to grant firmans to the three presidencies of the 
new company, together with total exemption 
from duties for the Bengal factory, and permis- 
sion to establish a mint there. But it soon ap- 
peared that the firmans were to be granted on 
condition that Sir Nicholas Waite's unautho- 
rised offer of suppressing piracy should be 
carried into effect, a point upon which the 
Mohammedan emperor laid peculiar stress, 
since these piracies had been directed against 
pilgrim ships bound for Mecca. Norris could 
not honestly make an engagement which he 
was aware the company would be unable to 
fulfil. The three trading nations of Europe, 
he obser\'ed, had already given the mogul 
security against loss by piracy, but it was 
impossible to guarantee the suppression of 
all pirates, many of whom were the em- 
peror's own subjects. He offered Aurangzib 
a lac of rupees (11,250/. at the exchange of 
the time) if he would pretermit this con- 
dition, and a long duel of bribes ensued 
between the agents of the rival companies, 
each bidding for the mogul's favour. The 
only result of this was to excite doubts in 

L 



the emperor's mind as towliich vrns the real 
Englisu company, and to make him adhere 
the mt>re reaolutely to a stipulation which 
appeared to elicit so much jealoiisjr among 
the merchants, and to promise considerable 
profits in bribes to the mogul uuthorilice. 
When Norris held firmlj to his refusal to 
give the necesaarj- engBfiement, he was told 
' that the New English knew whether it was 
beat for them to trade or noe, . . . and th^t 
if the English Embassador would not give 
an obligation for the sea, he knew the way to 
return.' Norris accepted this dismissal, and 
without taking formal leave of the emperor 
departed, 5 Nov. 1701, from the mogul camp, 
which ho had been following from place to 
place after the follof PaDalla,over the Kistna 
to ' Cftttoon,' and finally to ' Murdawnghitr' 
(Mardangarh),where the camp bad beenfi.tcd 
eince July. 'The mission had been almi>st 
doomed to failure from the first, and its 
chancea of partial success had been further 
diminished hy the action of Sir Nicholas 
Waite, hy the difficulties placed in Norris's 
way by want of adequate funds for bribes, 
and by the incompetence of his interpreter, 
Adiell Mill, who is stated to hnve be«n 
ignorant of Persian, the official language of 
tlie mogul empire. The ambassador himself 
appears to have been wanting in tact and 
suppleness, and his conduct was generally 
censured hy English opinion in India; bvt 
it may be doubted whether any other man 
could hare succeeded in the circumataneea 
in which he was pliiced. Hia troubles we^re 
not over when he was dismissed by Aurang- 
zlb, for he was forcibly detained for two 
mouths at Burhanpiiri, probably in the hope 
of extorting the required engagement about 

Sirocy, and was not suffered to proceed until 
Feb. 1701-2, when Aurangilb sent him a 
letter and sword for the king, and a promise 
that, after all, the firmans would be sent. On 
the following day the ambassador resumed his 
joiirney,and arrived on 13 March intheneigh- 
oourhood of Siirat, where he immediately en- 
tered upon an acrimonioua dispute with Sir 
Nicholas Waite, towhose action he ascribed 
the failure of the mission. On 5 May 1702 he 
sailed for England in the Scipio, paying ten 
thousand rupees for his passage. Ills brother 
and Buit^ embarked in the China Merchant, 
with a cargo valued at 87,200 rupees en 
Norris's account (whence derived it is not 
staled), and 8i.\ty thousand rupees belonging 
to the company. The former proved a fertile 
source of litigation among his relatives. At 
Mauriiiua the two ships met on 11 July, but 
soon afterwards the Scipio parted company, 
and when she came to St. Helena it was 
ascertained that Norris had been attacked 



with dysentery.ttnd had died at sea on 10 Oct. 
1702. He married the widow of a Pollexfua, 
but left DO issue. 

[Norris Correspondenco in India Offi™, ei- 
tending otgf nearly the vhole period of the 
misaiuD (oicept 23 Aug. 1700 to 5 Mnroh 1701, 
wheu Norrie was on hia way from Masnlipiilani 
lo Biirbanpuri) : Bruce's Annals of East India 
Company, iii. 343-7. 374-9. 380, 394-406, 426, 
456-75 (vhich reqnires Tori&cation with original 
authorities) ; Norris Papars, ed. T. Hejwood 
(Chelham Soc. vol. ii.), pp, ivi-iviii. and lotlers 
from Norris. pp. 28-36, 41)-S ; information from 
Mr. W. Fi«ter of the India Office.] S. L.-P, 

NORRIS, WILLIAM (1719-1791), 
secretary to the Society of .\ntiqnaries, woe 
apparently son of John Norris, Nonsuch, 
Wiltshire, and matriculated from Merton 
College, Oxford, on 12 March 1735-6. Ro- 
bert Norris [q. v.] was his brother. He was 
elected F.8.A. on 4 April 1754, and that 
year commenced to assist Ames as secretary 
to the society. (In Ames's death, in 1759, 
Norris became sola secretary, and held the 
post till 1780, when he retired on account 
of ill-health. His secretaryship was charac- 
terised by great diligence and enei^. Gnugh 
spaks of his 'dragon-like vigilance' (Ni- 
chols, Lit. Aneod. vi. 128). He was for 
several years corrector for the press to Bna- 
kett, the royal printer. In 1766 he appears 
to have been residing in Chancery Lane. 
He died in Camden Street, Islington, in 
November 1791, and was buried in the 
burial-ground of St. James's, Pentonville, 
on 29 Nov. Letters by him, written iu 
1756 to Philip Carteret Webb, are in the 
British Museum (Larudoume MS. 841, ff. 
86, 87). 

[Qent.MBg.17B2, pt. i. p. 88; Foster's Alnmni 
OioQ.; Nichols's Lit. Aneod. vi. 127; Hist, 
MSS. Comra. 5th Rap, p. 366 ; registers of 
St. James's, pDatonrille, par the Bev. J. H. 
Rose,] B. P. 

NORTH, BROWNLOW (1741-1830), 

bishop of .W'inchester, was the elder son of 
Francis North, first earl of Guilford [q. v.], 
by his second wife, Elizabeth, only daughter 
ot Sir Arthur Kaye, and widow of George, 
viscount Lewisbam. He was bom in Iion- 
don on 17 July 1741, and educated at Eton 
iind Oxford, matriculating 11 Jan. 1760 as 
a fellow-comraoner of Trinity, the college 
fouitded by his ancestor. Sir "rhomfta Pope 
[q.v.] Here he graduated B.A. in 1TH2; and 
some verses which he wrote as ' Poet Laureate ' 
of the bachelors' common-room are preserved 
in manuscript. He was elected fellow of 
All Souls' as founder'a-kin in 1763 (Ston- 
mata Chichekana, i. No. 125) ; he proceeded 



North 



M7 



North 



M.A. in 1766, and was made D.C.L. in 1770. 
In 1768 he succeeded Shute Barrinffton as 
canon of Christ Church, and in 17/0 was 
made dean of Canterbury. He was pre- 
sented in 1771 to the vicarages of Lydd and 
Bexley in Kent, which he subsequently re- 
tained 171 commendam with his first bishopric ; 
attention was called to this by C. J. Fox 
when attacking Lord North in the House of 
Commons in 1772 ( Walpole, Journal^ i. 22). 

North's rapid preferment was due to his 
half-brother, Frederick, lord North [q. v.], who 
is said to have observed, when it was com- 
mented upon, that his brother was no doubt 
voung to be a bishop, but when he was older 
ne would not have a brother prime minister. 
In 1771 North succeeded Jonn Egerton as 
Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, being con- 
secrated by Archbishop Cornwallis at Lam- 
beth on 8 Sept. In 1774 he was translated 
to Worcester on the death of James Johnson, 
and in 1781 to Winchester on the death of 
John Thomas. Wraxall says that Lord North 
secured this see for his brother by urging his 
claims to the archbishopric of York, on the 
death of Dr. Drummond m 1777, against those 
of William Markham, bishop of Chester. 

North seems to have been a dignified and 
generous man and popular in his dioceses. 
At Worcester in 1778 he founded a society 
for the relief of distressed widows and or- 
phans of clergymen in connection with the 
festival of the Three Choirs, and organised 
other clerical charities (Green, Worcester , 
i. 217 ; Smith and Onslow, Dioc, of Worc.y 
p. 337). As Bishop of Winchester he im- 
proved Famham Park, and in 1817 spent 
over 6,000/. on the castle. In his time (1818) 
40,000/. was laid out rather injudiciously on 
the restoration of the cathedral ; and from 1800 
to 1820 about twenty new churches were 
consecrat'ed in his diocese. For the opening 
of St. James's, Guernsey, in 1818, he composed 
a sermon on 1 Cor. i. 10, which, as he was 
unable to deliver it, was published in Eng- 
lish and French under the title of 'Uni- 
formity and Communion.' With his wife, 
who was * well known in the fashionable 
world * (cf. anecdote in Walpole, Letters, 
vii. 6:3), ho passed many years in Italy ; to- 
wards the end of his life he became very deaf, 
and his 'amiable, generous, and yielding 
temper * was frequently * mistaken for weak- 
ness' (Gent, Mag, 1820, ii. 183). He died at 
Winchester House, Chelsea, after a long ill- 
ness, on 12 July 1820, and was buried in 
Winchester Cathedral, where a monument 
by Chantry, with a kneeling effigy in high 
relief, was erected to his memory on the north 
side of the altar in the lady-chapel. 

He married, on 17 Jan. 1771, Henrietta 



Maria, daughter and coheiress of John Bannis- 
ter. She died in 1796, and was buried in the 
cathedral, with a monument by Flaxman. He 
left three daughters and two sons, of whom 
the elder, Francis, became sixth Earl of Guil- 
ford on the death of his cousin Frederick, fifth 
earl [q. v.] The sixth earl was master of St. 
Cross Hospital (on his father's presentation) 
from 1808 to 1855; his malversations formed 
the subject of a judicial inquiry in 1853. 
The younger son. Charles Augustus, was 
made prebendary of Winchester, and his son 
Brownlow fq. v.] was appointed by his grand- 
father, while still an infant, registrar of the 
diocese. The bishop also granted to mem- 
bers of his family very long leases of the 
property of the see at nominal fines (Bbnhait, 
Winchester Diocese^ p. 228). 

North published nme sermons. He is said 
to have been generous to literary men (Hasted 
dedicated to him the fourth volume of the 
' History of Kent '), and he used his influence 
with his half-brother on behalf of Thomas 
Warton (Nichols, Lit Anecd, v. 658). He 
was F.S.A. and F.L.S. 

His portrait was twice painted by Henry 
Howard, R.A. Both pictures were three- 
quarter-lengths in the robes of the Garter. Of 
the earlier, in which he is represented stand- 
ing, there is a large enpaving by J. Bond, 
and a small adaptation m Nichols s 'Literary 
Anecdotes,' ix. 668-9, which corresponds to 
a reduced replica of the picture by Howard, 
now at Wroxton ; of the later picture, painted 

1819, there are copies at All Souls and 
Trinity Colleges, and a large engraving by 
S. W. Reynolds. A third portrait by Natha- 
niel Dance is at Hampton Court. His wife's 

§[)rtrait by Romney was engraved by J. R. 
mith in 1782. 

[Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy; Burke's Peerage ; 
Baker's Northamptonshire, p. 526 ; G^nt. Miig. 

1820, ii. 183 (mainly copied from Nichols, iz. 
668-9); Benham's Dioc. Hist. Winchester; Mit- 
ford's Famham Castle; Watt's BibL Brit.; Hope 
Collection of Engraved Portraits in the Bodleian 
Library; Valentine Green's History of Worces- 
ter; Cassan's Bishops of Winchester; Smith and 
Onslow's Bioc. Hist. Worcester ; Abbey's Eng- 
lish Church and its Bishops.] H. £. B. B. 

NORTH, BROWNLOW (1810-1876), 
lay-preacher, bom at Winchester House, 
Chelsea, on 6 Jan. 1810, was the only son of 
Charles Augustus North, rector of Alver- 
stoke, Hampshire, and prebendary of Win- 
chester, grandson of Brownlow North, bishop 
of Winchester fq. v.], and was grand-nephew 
of Frederick, lord North, second earl of 
Guilford [q. v.] In 1817 he was appointed 
to the sinecure office of registrar of the 
diocese of Winchester, in reversion upon the 

l2 



ktt wout W RWm, wWte hit conduct wu far 
b<MUMwittyUi7.Mul lui the death of hisfatber 
ill ttUtA tw WW HWt tu Corfu to be under the 
UiauMMW 1^ hkd L'vuain, the Earl of Guilford, 
ulutuwUut i>f tkti [i>ni»n klands. At Corfu 
tw uitaiutv^ a thpoUi^icvl coll^^ founded 
\ty hw iMuam, biit owing to bad behavii>ar 
ku Wl tu bt' st'iit buck to BnitUnd, and 
•ut>B(<(jiki>iitly trnvulled abroad under a tutor 
tov |>uri)iuieg of Mudy. While in Paris be 
iihiiiii,sHl 111 nuwt his tutor one eveuing in a 
){ambUn)( mIooii, and extracted a promise, 
unilur tbrent of exposure, that they Bhould 
hnvu no worn to do with books. Later on, 
whilf jourui-ying lollome, North won from 
liiMituurdiaiint cards the money which was to 

Ky the ozpeuses of their tour. Returning to 
luinnd, he became notorious for his faat life. 
In \SiS hii went to Ireland, and in that year 
mat and married Qroce Anne, second daugh- 
ter of the Itev. Thomas Coffey, D.D., of ukl- 
way, Tho second marriage of his uncle, 
Francis, sixth Earl of Ouilford, barred North 
fVum 1 he title, to which be had hoped to suc- 
i^iied, and placed him inconsiderable financial 
ditli(!ultii's. lie again took toframbling to in- 
rn^n»e his income, but, losing instead of gain- 
ing, rsmoved to Boulogo^i oni^- misfortune 
ttill attending him, joined Uon Pedro's army 
at Oporto in 1832. On the close of the cam- 
paign next year North went home, and for five 
years lived the life of an English gentleman, 
aponding most of his time on Scottish shoot- 
iiig estates. Influenced by the Duchess of 
Oordon in 1839, he resolved to enter holy 
orders, and after consulting his friend, Frede- 
rick Kobertson (afterwards of Brighton, then 
at Cheltenham) [q. v,}, he went to Magdalen 
OoUege, Oxford, and graduated in 184^. Aa 
unwillingness on the part of the Bishop of 
Lincoln to ordain him, together with some 
misgivings of his own, led North to abandon 
his project, and for twelve years longer bo 
continued in hisyoutbful ways. One night in 
November 18.54, as be sat plaving cards in 
his hou.<ie at Dallas, Moraysbtre, he was 
seized with a sudden illness, and, fearing he 
was to die, resolved to mend his life. Speedily 
recovering, he kept his resolve, and retiring 
to the quiet town of Elgin, gradually drifted 
into religious society, and subsequently con- 
ducted evangelical meetings. Ilia success 
as an evangelist was rapid, and during bis 
later years ne visited every important town 
in Scotland. He also visited some places in 
England, and spoke several times in London. 
In 1859 the Free Church of Scotland formally 
recognised him as an evangelist bv resolution 
of its general assembly, and in that year he 
. took part in revivalist meetings in Ulster. 



Hedied on 9 Nov. 1876 at Tillechew&n Castle 
in Dumbartonshire, whither he had gone to 
fulfila preachingengagement. Uewas buried 
in the Dean cemetery, Edinburgh. 

By hia marriage he had three sons, only 
one of whom survived him. 

North published, apart from tracts and 
separately issued discourses : 1. 'Ourseives' 
(1865), an evangelical exhortation suggested 
by the history of Israel, which reached a 
lOlhedition. 2. 'Yes or No' (186:), which 
reached a Srd edition. 3. ' The Rich Man 
and Lazarus ' (1869). 4. ' The Prodigal Son ' 
(1871). 

[KrowaloiT Nrirlh's Iti;cori]» and RecoUectioni, 
by the Rev. K. Jloody-Staart ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 
J. R. M. 

NORTH, CIIAHLES NAPIER (1817- 
1669), colonel, born 12 Jan. 1817, was eldest 
son of CapUiu Roger North (d. 1823), half- 

Sy 7lBt toot, who had served in the 60th 
)t under Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.] 
Ills mother was Charlotte Swayne {d. 1843). 
On 20 May 1836 he obtained an ensigncy by 

Surehase in the 6th foot, became lieutenant on 
8 Dec. 1838, and served with that regiment 
against the Arabs at Aden in 1840-1. He 
exchanged to the 60th royal ritles, in which 
he got his company on 28 Dec. 1848, and 
served with the 1st battalion in the Punjab 
war of 1849 at the second siege of Multan 
(Mooltan), the battle of Goojerat and pur- 
suit of the enemv to the mouth of the Kbyber 
Pass (medal and two clasps). He lauded at 
Calcutta from England on 14 May 1857, two 
days before the arrival of the news of the 
mutinies at Meerut and Delhi. He started 
to join his battalion, which had been at 
nieerut, and in which he got his majority on 
19 June 1857, but on the way, on 11 July, 
obtained leave to join the column under 
Havelock [see Havelock, Sir Henri], and 
with it, first as a volunteer with the 78th 
higblanders, and from 21 July as deputy 
judge advocate of the force, was present in 
all the operations ending with the relief of 
the residency of Lucknow on 25 Sept. 1857, 
and the subsequent defence until the arrival 
of Sir Colin Campbell's foree [see CiMPBBLL, 
SntCoEiNi Lord CltbbI, North was thanked 
by the goveri'.or-general in council and by 
General Outram for ' the readiness and re- 
source with which he established and super- 
intended the manufacture of Enfleld riSe 
cartridges, a valuable service, which he ren- 
dered without any relaxation of bis other 
duties, in the course of which he was 
wounded ' (medal and clasp, brevet of lieu- 
tenant-colonel, 1858, and a year's service for 
Lucknow). North wrote a 'Journal with 



North 



149 



North 



the Army in India' (London, 1868), an 
accurate little narrative of personal observa- 
tion from May 1867 to January 1868, when 
he was inyalided home. He became colonel 
by brevet on 30 March 1866, and sold out 
of the army on 26 Oct. 1868. He died at 
Bray, co. Wicklow, on 20 Aug. 1869, aged 
62. By his directions his remains were 
brought to England, and were laid by his 
old regiment in the cemetery at Aldershot. 

[Information supplied by the war office; 
North's Journal with the Army (London, 1868) ; 
Army and Navy Gazette, August 1869.] 

H. M. C. 

NORTH, CHRISTOPHER (pseudonym). 
[See Wilson, John, 1786-1864, professor of 
moral philosophy at Edinburgh.] 

NORTH, DUDLEY, third Lord North 
(1681-1666), eldest son of Sir John North 
[q. v.], was bom in London in 1681, and 
succeeded his grandfather Roger, second lord 
[q. v.], at the age of nineteen. After com- 
pleting his education at Cambridge, where, 
nowever, he did not graduate, he married, in 
1699, Frances, daughter of Sir John Brockett 
of Brockett Hall, Hertfordshire, a wife not 
altogether of his own choice ; she was barely 
sixteen at the time. He tells how his grana- 
father, after a desperate illness, lived just 
long enough to arrange the marriage, while 
he was himself disposed to wait until the 
age of thirty at the least. He was, according 
to his grandson Roger, a person full of spirit 
and flame,* and he chafed at the thought of 
finding himself 'pent and engaged to wife 
and children ' before he had crossed the 
sea or tasted independence. In the spring 
of 1602, howcTer, he set forth to the Low 
Countries for the summer's campaign, ac- 
companied by Mr. Saunders, a cousin of 
Sir Dudley Carleton. Saunders died of the 
plague in Italy, and, soon after. North jour- 
neyed to London alone. To escape the in- 
fection, he had largely dieted himself on hot 
treacle, and to the immoderate use of this 
preventive he repeatedly ascribes his im- 
paired health in after life. On his return to 
England he threw himself with ardour into 
the extravagant amusements of the court, 
and became one of the most conspicuous 
figures there. He was a finished musician 
and a graceful poet, while at tilt or masque 
he held his own with the first gallants of the 
day. Congenial tastes had won for him the 
close friendship of Prince Henry ; but a hasty 
and imperious temper, on the other hand, 
made him enemies. Oace there were 'rough 
words between my lord chancellor [Baconi 
and my Lord North ; the occasion, my Lora 
North's finding fault that my lord diancellor. 



coming into the house, did no reverence, as 
he said the custom was.' 

In the spring of 1606 North's health 
failed him, and he retired to Lord Abenra- 
venny's hunting seat of Eridge in Kent. TTie 
whole of the surrounding district then con- 
sisted of uncultivated forest, without a single 
habitation save Eridge itself and a neigh- 
bouring cottage on the road to London. 
While returning to the metropolis, North 
noticed near the cottage a clear spring of 
water, which bore on its surface a shining 
scum, and left in its course down a neigh- 
bouring brook a ruddy, ochreous track. He 
tasted the water, at the same time sending 
one of his servants back to Eridge for some 
bottles in which to take a sample to his 
London physician. A favourable judgement 
was pronounced upon the quality of the 
springs, which became known as Tunbridge 
Wells, and North thus first discovered the 
waters of that subsequently famous resort. 
The wells grew steaoily in favour until, in 
1630, the K>rtunes of the place were esta- 
blished b^ a visit from Queen Henrietta 
Maria, acting under the advice of her phy- 
sicians. North also made known the virtues 
of the waters of Epsom, and counted this no 
small boon to society; for, he says, Hhe 
Spaw is a chargeable and inconvenient 
journey to sick bodies, besides the money it 
caries out of the Kingdome, and inconvenience 
to Religion.' After returning to drink the 
waters of Tunbridge Wells lor about three 
months, he ag^in settled in London, com- 
pletely healed of his disorder. On 4 June 
1610 he was in attendance on Prince Henry 
at his creation as Prince of Wales, and took 
part in the tournament by which the occasion 
was celebrated. North's impoverished con- 
dition in after life was in large measure due 
to his participation in such entertainments. 
On 23 March 1612, while tilting with the 
Earl of Montgomery, he was wounded in the 
arm by a splintered lance, and was prevented 
from taking part in the tournament on ' Kings 
Day,' the anniversary of the accession. On 
27 April 1613 he was one of the performers 
in * a gallant masque ' on the occasion of the 
queen's visit to Lord Knollys at Caversham 
House. 

When his younger brother Roger (1686 P- 
1662 ?) [q. V.J projected, in 1619, a voyage of 
exploration to Uuiana, North, with the Earls 
of Arundel, Warwick, and others, supplied 
funds for the venture. Roger sailed with- 
out leave, and North was committed for two 
days to the Fleet, on the charge of abetting 
his brother. His warm support of Roger's 
enterprise also led him into a quarrel with 
John, lord Digby [q. v.] 



North .5 

North KKm Rgkined the king'i Avonr. He I 
took part ID the state proMMion to St. Paul's 
on ^ March l6iK),wheiibU majesty attended 
a Mlemn aeirice there, ' to give caaDteaaiice 
and encnaTSEement to the lepain of that j 
rainnos bbric :' and in I6it2 be conducted | 
the Venetian and FenUn ambasjadon to ' 
aodienced with the king. Bnt he mt do I 
blind inpponer of th^ n^T kinir. Charles, 
■ad th« fkTooiite. Buckingham. In the par- 
liaaent of ISM he wu pTomnrntt amonE the 
peen in oppaslion in the House of Lords, 
and wu dHelv allied villi William Fieniics, 
kml SaT¥ and'Se>. Lord HoOaad nid of 
him in hi» pablif career. - he knew no man 
iMi fay e d with paiiwiia. and saantr carded 
with naaoa aad^aRSw.' 

Sabwifoeaih- Xonh cpM: mnd rime at 
Kirtlisz. aad «a» oyi c::«te«t U> Imm 
w^ai n» panisf i^ L>:Kk<Q&<c«i ihelrttAS 
of kij hr.iciiT. Sr JAa Ncwtk. the isag't 
ftmiLtaa^^i^ax- In Muc^ ISST he tvbIt 
|R«ei«ei an^SK tb; i;^:^i::3?« of the chn;T& 
rf -ft. G .-rw - TCT V« P»3~».' wijei wa* the 
hcjalyiare" :i i^ ^b^. aad vrAe tro 

Ii FMinajy ISSi X ^^ arw»i!i3 C?»ai*» I 

K T.-rt, 3 :w- iS^w^Lri.-w tc SKK^a^J: ha; 



h y>wamkx ICW il» «pBaf rf ArXNg 



3 North 

Bided bia son Sir Dudley, with hig wife and 
children; Roger, and Francis, the future 
lord-keeper, and North's widowed eldest 
daiwhter, l*dy Dacres. Sir Dudley's wife 
made it a grieTunce that her husband was 
required bv his father to contribute fkim 
2CKM. to 30W. a jeu towards household ex- 
penses. "When his fortune and family in- 
creased, the sum touched 400/., ainHne anin 
in Ifttt to SOW. His son's childiBn took 
prt with thrir mother, and hia grandson 
Roger gare him a grim sspect in his ' Life of 
the Lord-keeper Quilforf,' Francis was at 
one time an especial favourite with hia 
grand&ther, who, when the young man was 
linng at the bar, loved to hear from him all 
the goeap&am town, to listen to his fiddling, 
or play a game of backgammon with iiim, 
Bot he gave offence by some interference with 
the doneetic arruigements, and the old lord 
' ^lim out of his will, and professedly cast 
off altceether, but had still a lurking 
for him, 'andwas — teeth outwards 
— nna to him,' as Rt^r puts it. To his son 
Itadley, North finally gave np the control 
</ hit estates, receiving only an annnal pay- 
ment. ' I have made mys^ bis pensioner,' 
vTQte the old man, * and I wish no worldly 

1 ; — !,_,«_ .VriTihisfiTosppritT.' Hewas, 

i-jii-iivejaaticeoftiiB peace; 
■ ■r.'-linghiniBelf infrardening, 
■ n.;i..._viiii.iit with many siry enter- 
■V bis grandson Roger wrot*, 'as 
writing essays, building, making 
BTittoes and inscriptions.' He was an accom- 
idiebed player on the treble viol, and de- 
listed TO gather his family and household 
" ' * " concert with him, singing songs 
of which he bad himself com posed. 




North 



151 



North 



printed, under the title of * A Forest of 
Varieties.' A copy, which belonged to the 
late C. A. North, bears a dedication to 
Elizabeth, qaeen of Bohemia. After correc- 
tion and expurgation it was published, in 
1657, under the title of *A forest promis- 
cuous of various Seasons' Productions,* with 
a dedication addressed to the university of 
Cambridge. 

North died at Kirtling, aged 85, on 16 Jan. 
1666. His wife outlived him till 1677, and 
was buried by his side at Kirtling. Three of 
Lord North's six children sur\'ived him: 
Sir Dudley, who succeeded his father in 
the barony, and is noticed separately ; John, 
who married Sara, widow of Charles Drury 
of Rougham, Suffolk, and was afterwards 
twice married, to wives whose names are 
unrecorded ; and Dorothy, who married in 
St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, 4 Jan. 
16i25, Richard, lord Dacres of the South, 
and, secondly, Challoner Chute of the Vyne, 
Hampshire: *no great preferment,* writes 
Chamberlain of the first match, * for so fine 
a gentlewoman to have a widower with two 
or three sons at the least.* Three children 
died unmarried during their father's lifetime — 
namely, Charles, Robert, and Elizabeth. The 
latter caught * a spotted fever akin to the 
plague,' which was raging in London in the 
summer of 1624; and, being sent with her 
mother to Tunbridge Wells, died there in 
August, almost immediately on her arrival, 
before she had tasted the waters. 

There are two portraits of North, by 
Cornelius Janssen ; one of these is at Wal- 
dershare, the other at Wroxton. In the 
latter he is represented in an elaborately 
embroidered suit of black and silver. A third 

f portrait of him is in the collection at Kirt- 
ing. These pictures show him to have been 
tall and handsome, with abundant hair of 
a warm colour, inclining to red. 

[A Forest of Varieties, by Dudley, third lord 
North ; A Forest promiscuous of se?eral Seasons' 
li^roductions, by Dudley, third lord North ; 
Autobiography of the Hon. Roger North, ed. 
Jessopp, pp. 68-9 ; Cal. State Papers (addenda), 
vol. clxzi. No. 66, Dom. vol. cceclxv. No. 19 ; 
Camden's Annals; Gardiner's History of Eng- 
land ; Hume's History of England, vi. 259 ; 
Letters of Dorothy Osborn, ed. Parry, p. 25 ; 
Letters of Sir John North, K.B. (unpublished) ; 
North's Life of the Lord-keeper Guilford ; Lin- 
gard's History of England, ix. 361; Nichols's 
Progresses of King James I, ii. 324, 361, 497, 
629, 729, iii. 964, iv. 694, 768 ; Sidney State 
Papers, ii. 223, 675 ; State Papers. Dom. Eliz. 
vol. cclxxxiv. Nos. 14, 37, James I, vol. Ixviii. 
No. 83, vol. cxv. No. 33. Charles I, vol. ccecxiii. 
No. 3; Owen's Weekly Chronicle and West- 
minster Journal, 5-12 July 1766; Pepys's Diary 



(Braybrooke's edit), p. 26 ; Wal pole's Royal and 
Noble Authors, p. b70 ; Will of Dudley, third 
lord North.] F. B. 

NORTeC DUDLEY, fourth Bakon Nobth 
(1602-1677'), eldest son of Dudley, third lord 
North [q.v.], by Frances, daughter of Sir John 
Brockett, was bom in 1602, probably at the 
Charterhouse, and seems to have been in fre- 
quent attendance even from childhood at the 
court of James I. On the creation of Charles, 
prince of Wales, in November 1616, he was 
made knight of the Bath, being one of four 
youths, the eldest of whom was fifteen and 
the youngest in his tenth year. About 1619 
he entered as a fellow commoner at St. John's 
College, Cambridge, but never proceeded to 
any degree. His university career was brought 
to a close by his joining the regiment of volun- 
teers who embarked, under the command of 
Sir Horace Vere, on 22 July 1620 for the 
relief of the Palatinate, and he was probably 
with the remnants of the force that were 
allowed to march out of Mannheim with 
military honours when Vere was compelled 
to surrender the town on 28 Oct. 1622. 
During the next ten years he disappears from 
our notice. He travelled in Italy, France, 
and Spain, and for three years * served in 
Holland, commanding a foot company in our 
sovereign's pay.' During this period he was 
but little in England. 

On 24 April 1632 he married Anne, one of 
the daughters of Sir Charles Montagu of 
Cranbrook Hall in Essex, brother of Sir 
Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester 
[q. v.], and witn her received a considerable 
fortune. During the first few years of his 
married life he lived with his wife and family 
at Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, payinghis father 
a handsome allowance for his board. In 1638 
he bought an estate at Tostock in Suffolk, 
and here some of his children were bom. He 
entered parliament as knight of the shire for 
the county of Cambridge in 1640, and * went 
along as the saints led him,' says his son Roger, 
* till the army took off the mask and excluded 
him from the Parliament ' in 1653. After the 
Restoration he wrote a brief account of his 
experience in the House of Commons, under 
the title of * Passages relating to the Long 
Parliament,' which is printed in the * Somers 
Tracts.' In 1669 there appeared his 'Ob- 
servations and Advices G^^conomical,' Lon- 
don, 8vo, a treatise dealing with the manage- 
ment of household and family affairs. His 
remaining work, * Light in the Way to Para- 
dise: with other Occasionals' (London, 8vo, 
Brit. Mus.), appeared posthumously in 1682. 
It consists of essays on religious subjects, and 
to it are appended * A Sunday's Meditation 
upon Etemity,' * Of Original Sin,' * A Dis- 



North 



North 



course some time intended as an addition to 
my Obsen-ationa and Advices fEconomical,' 
and ' Some Notes concerning the Life of 
Edward, Lord North.' In an ' Essay upon 
Death ' conlatned in this worlt, he deplores 
that in England, 'where Christianity is pro- 
fessed, the number of those who belit^ve in 
subsistence after death is very small, and 
especially among the vulgar,' and the wor!k 
contains some interesting remarks upon the 
various forms of faith in vogue at thu time. 

When the Convention parliament wassum- 
moned to meet in April 1600, he was, under 
etrongpressureorhisfatherand much against 
his own inclination, induced to contest the 
county of Cambridge in the royalist interest ; 
he and his colleague, Sir Thomas Willis, were, 
however, defeated at the poll, and he had to 
content himself with a seat as representative 
for the borough. When the parliament waa 
dissolved in December he did not seek re- 
election, and from this time he lived in retire- 
ment at Kirtling, exctjpt that in 1669 he was 
oummoned to take his seat in the House af 
Lords, two years after his father's death. He 
was a mail of St lid iouH habits andof man v ac- 
complishments, an enthusiastic musician, and 
fond of artj but he is chieily to be remem- 
bered as the fat her of that remarkable brother- 
hood, of whom Roger, the youngest, has given 
so delightrul an account in the well-known 
'Lives of the Norths.' North died at Kirt- 
ling. and was buried there on 27 June 1677. 

His wife, a lady of noble and lofty charac- 
ter, survived till February 1683-4; by her 
he had a family of fourteen children, ten of 
whom grew to maturity, while four^ Francis, 
Dudley, Johoiand Roger — are noticed sepa- 
rulely. Charles, the eldest son, who was 
s father's life- 



18Q0, Eld. Jcasopp; Nichols's Fra^reiEK« of King 
Janips I ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridgn (Roger 
North's rnistakaof confuunding Sir Francis Varc, 
who died in 160S, with bis younger brother, Sir 
Horace, his been copied bv all writers tince); 
pHrish rogislpr nf Kirtling.] A. J. 

NORTH, SiK DUDLEY (1641-1691), 
financier and economist, wns bom in King 
Street, Westminster, on 10 May 1641. He 
was the third son of Dudley, fourth lord 
North [a. v.], by Anne, daughter of Sir 
Charles Montagu[q. v.] In his childhood he 
was stolen by a beggar-woman for the soke 
of his clothes, but was soon recovered from 
her clutches. He was sent to school at 
Bury St. Edmunds under Dr. Stevens, who 
took a strong dislike to the boy and treated 
him so harslily that he continued through 
life to entertain for his old schoolmaster 
a feeling of deep animos tv He showed 
no taste for bioki and was early intended 
for a mercantile life and afttr spending 
some time at a writing school in London, 
he was bound apprentice to a Mr. Davis, a 
Turkej merchant who appears to have been 
in no lery large way ot busmess, though 
trading with Kussia and in the ?>Iediter- 
ranean In 1061 North was sent as super- 
cargo in a vessel bound for Archangel. On 
the return voyage she sailed for Leghorn, and 
linally to Smyrna, where he took up hia re- 
sidence for some years as agent or factor for 
hia master's firm, and soon made himself 
BO necessary, and moiiagyd the business bo 
adroitly,thuthGcontrivednotonlyto increofo 
hisemployer's trade, but to add materially lo 
his own small capital. In consequence of 
some disagreement with his partner be came 
back to England to make new friends, and 
shortly after hia return to Smyrna, about 




North 



IS3 



North 



his ikther had died three years before, and 
his eldest brother, Charles, had succeeded to 
the peerage. He took a large house in Basing- 
hall Street, and at once became a leading 
man in the city of London. When in the 
judgment of the court party it became de- 
sirable that at least one of the sheriffs of 
London should be a supporter of the crown, 
it was resolved that, to insure this end, 
the custom should be revived of allowing the 
lord mayor to appoint one of the sheriffs, 
while the choice of the other was left to the 
livery. The king determined that Dudley 
North should be nominated bv the lord mayor, 
and, after much turmoil and violent opposi- 
tion, he was sworn sheriff accordingly in June 
1682 (Exameny pp. 698-610). He conducted 
himself in his year of office with remarkable 
courage and tact, and the hospitalities of 
his position were unbounded. During his 
shrievalty he was knighted, and about the 
same time he married Ann, the widow of Sir 
Robert Gunning of Cold Ashton, Gloucestei> 
shire, and only child of Sir Robert Cann, 
a wealthy merchant of Bristol. This lady 
brought him a large accession of fortune. In 
108^3 he was appointed one of the commis- 
sioners for the customs, and subsequently was 
removed to the treasury. In both these de- 
partments of the public service he was enabled 
to carry out important administrative reforms. 
On the death of Charles II it was thought 
advisable that he should return to the com- 
mission of the customs, and he then entered 
parliament as member for Banbury. During 
the next three years he found need for all his 
caution and vigilance ; but he continued to 
be respected by James II, though Lord Go- 
dolphin found him by no means as pliable as 
he desired, and (juarrelled with him accord- 
ingly. When William of Orange landed, and 
the majority of the tories who had been more 
or less compromised as!Jacobites fled across the 
Channel, North refused to leave London; he 
even increased his trading ventures, and re- 
tained his post at the customs for some time 
after the new king's election to the throne had 
become an established fact. When the 'murder 
committee ' began its inquiries ^Macaulat, 
Hi»t. of England^ chap, xv.). Sir Dudley was 
subjected to a severe examination for the part 
which it was assumed he had taken in packing 
the juries who condemned A^emon Sidnev, 
lord Russell, and other promment whies m 
1682. No evidence was forthcoming, ana the 
inquiry was allowed to drop. From this time 
till his death he appears to have occupied 
himself chiefly in commercial ventures on a 
large scale, and in managing the money 
matters of Uie lord-keeper's children. Roger 
North gives an amusing account of the two 



brothers' way of life in those years when 
both were practicall^r shelved men, and yet 
found ample occupation for their time. He 
died in what had been formerly Sir Peter 
Lely's house in Covent Garden on 31 Dec. 
1691. He was buried in Covent Garden 
church, whence twenty-five years later his 
body was removed to Glemham in Suffolk, 
where he had purchased an estate and spent 
large sums in rebuilding the house and im- 
proving the property. His widow survived 
nim many years, and never married again. 
By her he had two sons. The younger died 
early and unmarried, while the elder, Dudley, 
of Little Glemham, Suffolk, succeeded to the 
family property, and left sons, who died with- 
out issue, and two daughters, Ann and Mary. 

Macaulay, though entertaining a fierce bias 
against the Nortb^, cannot withhold the tri- 
bute of admiration for Sir Dudley's genius, 
and pronounces him 'one of the ablest men 
of his time.' The tract on the 'Currency,' 
which he printed only a few months before 
his death, anticipated the views of Locke and 
Adam Smith, and he was one of the earliest 
economists who advocated free trade. In 
person he was tall, and of great strength and 
vigour. He was a remarkable linguist, with 
a perfect command of Turkish and the dialects 
in use in the Levant. A younger son of a 
father of very straitened means, his career 
was of his own making. Bv sheer ability 
and force of character he had won for him- 
self a place in English politics before he was 
forty, after being absent in the east for more 
than twenty years ; and had he been anything 
but the staunch jacobite he was, his place in 
history would have been more conspicuous, 
though hardly more honourable. 

A portrait by Sir Peter Lely was en|rraved 
by G. Vertue in 1743 for the 'Lives of the 
Norths.' 

[Roger North's Examen and Litres of the 
Norths, and the sources given in the Life of the 
Lord-keeper Guilford. See also Roger North's 
Autobiography; Macpherson's Annals of Com- 
merce, ii. 342 et 8eq.« iii. 698 et seq. ; Burnet's 
Hist, of his Own Time, pp. 621, 622 ; Complete 
Hist, of England, fol., 1706, vol. iii.; Howell's 
State Trials, ix. 187 ; McCuUoch's Discourses, p. 
37.] A. J. 

NORTH, DUDLEY LONG (1748-1829), 
politician, bBiptised 14 March 1748, was the 
second son of Charles Long (6. 1705, c?. 16 Oct. 
1778), who married Mary, second daughter 
and coheiress of Dudley North of Little Glem- 
ham, Suffolk, and granddaughter of Sir Dud- 
ley North [a. v.] She died on 10 May 1770, 
aged 55, ana her husband was buried in the 
same vault with her, in the south aisle of 
Saxmundham Church. Dudley was educated 



North 



■54 



North 



at theRTammaracIiooiof Bury St. Edmunds, 
and At Emmanuel College, Cambridgie, gra- 
diiiLting B.A. 1771, M.A. 1774, and atCalning 
much populurity among ita members (Abtes 
and QaerU», 2ad ear. ix. ftlO). On the dtuitL, 
in I7e^ □[ Ilia a.unt Anne, widow of the 
Honourable Nicholas Herbert, ha Hssumed, 
in. compliance with tbe terms of herwill, the 
name and ftrma of North, and acquired the 
estate ot Little Olemham ; and in 1812, when 
his elder brother.ChHrlea Long, of Hurts Hall, 
Saxmundlmm, died, he resumed tbe name 
and iirms of Long, iit addition to thoae of 
North. Being poaseased of considerable 
wealth and family influence, he eat in par- 
liament for manj years. Un tbo nomination, 
of tbe ElJots he represented the Comiah 
borough of St. Germans from 1760 to 17S4. 
From 1784 to I71KI, and from that year un- 
til 1796, he was returned for Gntat Orimaby, 
his election in June liEtObeingdeclared voiJ ; 
but the electors ret urned him again on 1 7 Apri I 
179i!. As a distant relative of Frederick 
North, second earl of Guilford [q. v.], who 
then ruled llie constituencv, he sat for Ban- 
bmy from 1790 to 1802, and from 1802 to 
1806. At the general election in 1806 he was 
defeated, by ten votes to sis, by William 
Praed,jun.; but when they renewed the con- 
teat at the dissolution in 1807 there was an 
equaUty of votes. Adoubleretum was made, 
and afresh election look place, when Nortia, 
who had also been returned for the borough 
of Newtowu in the Isle of Wight, but had 
accepted the Chiltern Hundreds, waa again 
chosen for Banbury by five votes to three, 
and represented it until 1812. He was mem- 
her for llichrannd in Yorkshire from 1812 to 
1818. and for the Jedburgh boroughs from 



being selected as one of the managers of tbe 
trial nf Warren Hasliug.i. He was a mourner 
at the funurol of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and a 
pallbearer at Burke's funeral. Along letter 
Irom Burke to him on the death of Lord John 
Cavendish is printed in Burke's ' Works' (ed. 
1852, ii. 362-3) i and he is often mentioned in 
Wyndham's 'Diary '(pp. 76-83, 219). Asharp 
sarcasm of North on the acceptance by Tiemey 
of ofiice in the Addington administration is 
preserved in tbe account of Gillray's 'Cari- 
catures ' by Wright and Evana (p, 106); and 
it was North who, when asked byGibbon lo 
repeat to him Sheridan's words of praise, re- 
plied, 'Oh! he said something about your 
voluminous pages.' As afriendof Mrs.Thrale, 
he was introduced to Dr. Johnson, who jested 
on bis name, and described him as ' a man of 
tfenteel appearance, and that is all ;' but, aa 
Boa welt ha«t ens to odd, he was 'diatingui shed 
amongst his acquaintance for acuteneea of 
wit.' North helped Crabbe with gifts of money 
and supported his application for holy orders. 

[Qcnl. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 208,282; Beoslej's 
Bnabury, pp. S39-42 ; Page's Suppl. to the Suf- 
folk Traveller, pp. 183. 191 : CoiirtDaj's Pari. 
Representation of Coniwal1.p.:!9S: Tom Moore's 
Mtmnire, iv. 231, v. 3D, 223 ; Boswell, ed. Hill, 
iv. 7-5-82; MadamB d'Arblay's Diarv, ii. H; 
Dr. Burney'a ME>mr>iis, iii. 241; Crablie's Works 
(1851 ed.), pp. 13,28,43,58; Leslie nnd Taylor's 
Sir J. Kej-nolda, ii. 633.] W. P. C 

NORTH, EDWARD, Brst B*Bos Nokth 
{l49aP-15a4), chancellor of the court of 
augmentations, bom about 1496, was the only 
sou of Roger North, a citizen of London, by 
Christian, daughter of Richard Warcup of 
Srontngton, Yorkshire, and widow of Ralph 
Warren. He was brought up at St. Paul's 




North 



155 



North 



being associated in that office with Sir Brian 
Tuke. It is to be presumed that shortly after 
this he was raised to the degree of serjeant- 
at-law, for in 1536 he appears as one of the 
king's Serjeants. In 1541 he resigned his 
office as cierk of the parliament, on being ap- 
pointed treasurer of the court of augmenta- 
tionSy acourt created by the king for dealing 
with the enormous estates which had been 
confiscated by the dissolution of the monas- 
teries. In 1541 he was knighted, and became 
one of the representatives for the county of 
Cambridge in parliament. On the resigna- 
tion of the chancellorship by Sir Thomas 
Audley in 1544, he was deputed, together 
with Sir Thomas Pope, to receive the great 
seal, and to deliver it into the hands of the 
king. In 1545 he was one of a commission of 
inquiry as to the distribution of the revenues 
of certain cathedrals and collegiate churches, 
and about the same time he was promoted, 
with Sir Richard Rich,chanceIlor of the court 
of augmentations, and on the resignation of 
his colleague he became sole chancellor of 
the court. In 1546 he was made a member 
of the privy council, received some extensive 
grants of abbey lands, and managed, by great 

Erudence and wisdom, to retain tne favour of 
is sovereign, though on one occasion towards 
the end of Tiis reign Henry VIII was induced 
to distrust him, and even to accuse him of pe- 
culation, a charge of which he easily cleared 
himself. He was named as one of the exe- 
cutors of King Henry's will, and a legacy of 
3001. was beaueathed to him. On the ac- 
cession of Eaward VI North was induced, 
under pressure, to resign his office as chan- 
cellor of augmentations. He continued of the 
privy council during the young king's rei^, 
and was one of those who attested his will, 
though his name does not appear among the 
signatories of the deed of settlement disin- 
heriting the Princesses Mary and Elizabeth. 
North was, however, among the supporters 
of * Queen Jane,' but was not only pardoned 
by Mary, but a^in sworn of the privy council, 
and on 5 April 1554 he was summoned to 
parliament as a baron of the realm by the 
title of Lord North of Kirtling. He was 
chosen among other lords to receive Philip 
of Spain at Southampton on 19 July 1554, 
and was present at the marriage of the queen. 
In the following November he attended at 
the reception of Cardinal Pole at St. James's, 
and be was in the commission for the sup- 
pression of heresy in 1557. On the accession 
of Elizabeth she kept her court for six days 
(23 to 29 Nov. 1558) at Lord North's mansion 
in the Charterhouse, and some time after- 
wards he was appointed lord-lieutenant of 
the county of Cambridge and the Isle of 



Ely. He was not, however, admitted as a 
privy councillor, though his name appears as 
still taking part in public affairs. In the 
summer of 1560 he lost his wife, who died 
at the Charterhouse, but was carried with 
great pomp to Kirtling to be buried. Lord 
North entertained the queen a second time 
at the Charterhouse for four days, from 10 to 
13 July 1561. Soon after tms he retired 
from court, and spent most of his time at 
Kirtling in retirement. He died at the Cha]^- 
terhouse on 31 Dec. 1564, and was buried at 
Kirtling, beside his first wife, in the family- 
vault. His monumental inscription may still 
be seen in the chancel of Kirtling Church. 

Lord North was twice married. By his 
first wife he had issue two sons — Roger, 
second lord North [q. v.], and Sir Thomas 
North [q. v.], translator of Plutarch's * Lives,' 
and two daughters: Christiana, wife of Wil- 
liam, earl of Worcester, and Mary, wife of 
Henry, lord Scrope of Bolton. His second 
wife was Margaret, daughter of Richard 
Butler of London, and widow of, first, Sir 
David Brooke, chief baron of the exchequer; 
secondly, of Andrew Francis; and, thirdly, 
of Robert Charlsey, alderman of London. She 
survived till 2 June 1575. This lady, like his 
first wife, brought her husband a large fortune, 
which he left to her absolutely by his will, 
together with other tokens of his affection. 

[For this article Lady Frances Bushby has 
kindly placed at the writer's disposal a valuable 
manuscript memoir drawn up by herself. The 
main source is the fragment of biography written 
by his descendant Dudley, the fourth lord. This 
is to be fcfund in the University Library, Cam- 
bridge. See also Calendars of State Papers, Dom. 
Ser. ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, 
vol. ii. ; Strype's Annals and Memorials ; Bear- 
croft's History of the Charterhouse, p. 201 ; Col- 
lins's Peerag^e, ir. 454.] A. J. 

NORTH, FRANCIS, Lord Gthlford 
(1637-1685), lord chancellor, was bom at 
Kirtling in Cambridf^eshire in 1637, and 
baptised on 2 Nov. in the parish church 
there. He was the third son of Dudley, 
fourth lord North [q. v.], by Anne, daughter 
and coheiress of Sir Charles Montagu [^. v.] 
of the Houghton family. His first school; 
master was a Mr. Willis of Isleworth, a soi£r 
fanatic ; himself a rigid presbyterian, hi^^rife 
a furious independent. The boy imbibed 
under such influences a strong dislike to the 
country ways of his early teachers. He seems 
to have been moved from one school to another, 
all of the same type, till he was at last 
sent to be * finished* under Dr. Stevens, a 
sturdy royalist, who was head master of the 
then famous grammar school of Bury St. Ed- 
munds. Here he gave proof of fns grs< 



North 



156 



North 



kbilitiea, and wm remarkable for his etudioui 
tubitB. On a June 1653, beine then in hb 
■ixteeDth year, he waa admitted at St. Jobn's 
College, Cambridge, as a fellow commoner. 
He look DO degree at the unlvereitj. and, 
u he had early been intended for the pro- 
feuion of the law, lie entered at the Middle 
Temple on 27 Nov. 1655. Chaioner Chute 
[q. V J, the speaker of the House of l^mmona 
in the LoDf; parliament, was treasurer of the 
inn this fear,aiid,inasmuctiB£he had married 
Ladj Dacreg, the young man'« aunt, be gave 
him back the fees for admiasion, in happy 
vagary of hia future succeM at the bar. 

From the firi»t North gave himself up to 
hard and unremitting study. He knew that 
hia father was a needy man, burdened with 
a large family, and with very small chance 
of bemg able lo provide for them all, and 
he had made up hia mind to carre out a 
career for himself if it could be done. Hix 
brother Eives an elaborate account of his 
habits and induMry during these early years. 
Long before he was called to the bar, and 
^hik a mere student of his inn, bis grand- 
father, the third Lord North, with whom he 
was a great favourite, made him steward of 
his various manors in Cambridgeshire and 
elsewhere, and this office brpught bim in a 
Hubstantial income. The young man kept 
the courts in person, dispenaing with any 
deputy, and, while takiug all the fees be 
could gel, availed himself of the opportunities 
afforded him to become acquainted with the 
procedure of the courts baron and leet, which 
stood him in good at«ad as time went on. 
He was called to the bar on 2fl June l(i61. 
Up to this time bin all owance from home had 
r exceeded 80/. a y 



the drainage of the fens throueh family in- 
terest, and was made judge of the royal tran- 
chise of the Isle of Ely about 1670." When 
SirOeofirey Palmer died. Sir Edward Turner, 
speaker of the House of Commons, became 
solicitor-general; hut on Palmer's promotion 
to the chief baroiiry of the excbequer in the 
following year, >orth succeeded him as 
solicitoi^general on !20 May 1671. At the 
same time he received the honour of knight- 
hood ; he was then in hia thirty-fourth year. 
Shortly after he was appointed autumn 
reader at the Middle Temple, and on the 
'grand day' the usual fea«t was celebrated 
with such profusion, and at so huge an ei- 
pense, that the public readings in the inns 
of court were discontinued from that time, 
and the banqueting bos ever since been com- 
muted for a fine. Though North's practice 
was large and his gains considerable, he had 
up to this time amaesed hut little, and when 
he set himself to find a wife whose fortune 
might help towards hia advancement he ex- 
perienced some difficulty. At length, how- 
ever, through the good offices of his mother, 
he succeeded in winning an heiress. Lady 
Frances Pope, one of the daughters and co- 
heiresses of the Earl of Downe, with a for- 
tune of 14,000/. The marriage took place on 
fi March 1672, and was a very happy one. 
He took a large house in Chancer,' Lane, and 
here he appears to have had gatherings of 
artists, musicians, and other men of culture, 
who were glad of so pleasant a place of meet- 
ing. In 1^3 he entered parliament a.9 mem- 
ber for King's Lynn, after a memorable 
cuntesi, in whieli the bribing and treating 
on both sides weri' morethun usually flajjrnnt. 
On 12 Nov. of this year he s ' ' ''' 




North 



IS7 



North 



which the Serjeants resented as an infringe- 
ment of their monopoly. The farce of the 
Dumb DeLj is well described by Roger North. 
The submission of the Serjeants was complete 
when the chief justice showed that he was 
not to be outwitted. On being raised to the 
bench North for some years ' rode the western 
circuit/ and was extremely popular among the 
Devonshire gentlemen, who were chiefly caya- 
liers and royalists. Latterly he changed to the 
northern circuit, and the account of nis inter- 
course with the local magnates and of the 
state of society in the north at this period is 
one of the most curious and amusing episodes 
in the narrative of his life drawn up long after- 
wards by his brother Roger. 

A\'^en Lord Halifax in 1679 made the ex- 
periment of putting the government of the 
country into the hands of a council of thirty, 
who were in effect to represent the adminis- 
tration prettj much as tne privy council had 
represented it in Queen Elizabeth's reign, Sir 
Francis was included among the thirty ; and 
when this council was dissolved he was ad- 
mitted into the cabinet. When in the De- 
cember of this year the king resolved to issue a 
proclamation against * tumultuous petitions,' 
Sir Cresswell I^vinz [q. v.], as attorney-gene- 
ral, was ordered to draft it. He hesitated to 
malce himself responsible for such a docu- 
ment, and consented only on the condition 
that the chief justice of the common pleas 
should dictate the substance. The result was 
that the new parliament ordered an impeach- 
ment against North to be prepared ; but the 
house was dissolved in the following January, 
and nothing more was heard of it. During 
the popular madness of the * popish plot' the 
attitude of the chief justice was that of most 
men who believed Titus Gates and his asso- 
ciates to be a band of scoundrels, and the 
plot a villainous fabrication, but who saw that 
the lower and middle classes were too violently 
frenzied to be safely reasoned with or con- 
trolled. When things took a new turn, and 
Stephen College [q. vj, the protestant joiner, 
was put upon his trial for treason at Oxford in 
August 1681, and Titus Oates and some of his 
strongest adherents were found to give con- 
flicting evidence, the chief justice took a strong 
part against College, and tne man was hanged 
with tne usual horrors, mainly in conseauence 
of the bias which the judges had exhibited at 
the trial. This is the one blot on North's career, 
for which little or no excuse can be found. 

The chancellor, Lord Nottingham (Hene- 
age Finch), died on 18 Dec. 1682. Chief- 
justice North had frequently taken his place 
as speaker at the House of Lords during his 
long illil)B88, and two days after his death 
succeeded him as keeper of the great seal. 



Though he had thus attained the highest 
position in the realm after the sovereign, the 
lord keeper found little happiness in his ex- 
alted position, and there is uttle doubt that 
he spoke no more than the truth when he 
more than once assured his brother Roger 
that he was never a hapi)y man after he had 
the seal entrusted to nim. The notorious 
Jeffreys had succeeded him as chief justice, 
and did his best to irritate and worry him on 
every occasion that offered itself. North 
was raised to the peerage as Baron Guilford 
on 27 Sept. 1688. His health seems already 
to have begun to fail, though he continued 
to discharge the duties of his high position 
with exemplary diligence and zeal, and to 
the end was a faithful and unwavering ser- 
vant and friend to Charles 11, who appears 
to have leant upon him more and more as 
his own end approached. But North lived 
in evil days, and perhaps never in our annals 
was there such rancorous animosity among 
placemen ; never were party spirit and poli- 
tical rivalry so fierce and sordid. 

Charles 11 died on 6 Feb. 1685. At this 
time the lord keeper was very ill, but he took 
a leading part in the coronation of James II 
on 23 April. After this he became worse, 
and proposed to resign the seal, as he had 
talked of doing more than once before : but 
in this he was overruled. During the summer 
term he continued to sit in Westminster 
Hall ; but it was evident that he was a dying 
man. Permission was given him to retire to 
his seat at Wroxton, Oiobrdshire, taking the 
seal with him, and attended by the officers of 
the court. Here he kept up great state and 
profuse hospitality, his brothers Dudley and 
Roger being always at his side, and present 
at his death-bed. 

At the end of August he made his will, 
and he died in his forty-eighth year on 5 Sept. 
1685. The next day his brothers, who were 
the executors, accompanied by the officials, 
rode to Windsor, and delivered up the great 
seal into the hands of James II, who straight- 
way entrusted it to Jeffreys, with the style 
of lord high chancellor of England. 

The lord keeper was buried at Wroxton on 
9 Sept. beside his wife, who had died nearly 
seven years before him (15 Nov. 1678). By 
the death of her mother, the Countess of 
Downe, her ladyship had inherited the Wrox- 
ton estate, which passed to her husband and 
his descendants. She had borne him ^ye 
children, of whom three survived their father. 
Francis, the elder son, succeeded to the peer- 

Tas second Baron Guilford, and was father 
Francis, first earl of Guilford [q. v.] 
Charles, the other son, and a daughter Anne 
appear to haye been always siocly and of 



North 

weak conBtitutioQ, and botli died young and 
unmarried. 

The lord keeper was a staunch and udcohj- 
promiging royalist through evil report and 
good report, at a. time when the courtiers 
who were sincere suppurters of the crown 
were few, and wheu the ac-veral factions hated 
one another with the moat acrimonious ran- 
cour. Scarcely ieaa fierce has been the ani- 
mosity eihibit«d towards his memory by ihoae 
politicians of the present century who have 
inherited theprejuuicesandthe ptrsooalrival- 
riesof the daysof Charles 11. I'erhapa in al! 
our literature there is not a more venomous 

{iece of writing than the sketcliof the lord- 
eeper's character and career which Lord 
Campbell has ?iven in his ' Lives of the Lord 
Chancellors.' Northwasclearly amanof vast 
knowledgeand wide culture.an accomplished 
musician, a friend and patron of artists, and 
Bspecially of Sir Peter Loly, whom he be- 
friended in many ways. He was greatly in- 
tereeled in the progress of natural science, 
though he refused to be elected a fellow of 
the Royal Society, whose meetings he could 
not possibly have attended regularly. As a 
lawyer he was held in great respect ; nor did 
any of his contemporaries venture to dispute 
the technical ability and legality of his de- 
cisions. If there had been ground for setting 
aside anv of those decisionn, we should have 
heard at it long ago. lie died in the prime 
of life, at one of the most critical moments of 
our history. He lived in an age when social 
and poUtica) morality were at a deplorably 
low level— an age when a miserable medio- 
crity of talent in church and state, in litera- 
ture and art, made it a matter of cliance or 
chicane who should rise to the surface, or who 
should keep his place when hi 



158 



North 



NORTH, FRANCIS, firat E*iu, op Guil- 
ford (1704-1790), bom on 13 April 1704, 
was eldest son of Francis, second baron Guil- 
ford, by his second wife. Alice, second daugh- 
ter and coheiressof Sir John Brownlow, bart. 
of Belton, Lincolnshire, and grandson of 
Francis North, first lord Guilford [q. t.] Ho 
matriculated at Trinity College, Oxfoi^l, on 
25 March 1721, but does not appear to have 
taken any degree. At the general election 
in August 1727 he was returned to the House 
of Commons for Banbury. He succeeded 
his father as third Baron Ouilford on 17 Oct. 
1729, and took bis seat in the House of Lords 
on 13 Jan. 1730 (Journai. of the Howie 0/ 
Lordf, iiiii. 4-^)0). On 17 Oct. 1730 he was 
appointed a gentleman of the bedchamber to 
Frederick, prince of Wales, and on 31 Oct. 
1734 succeeded his kinsman, William, baron 
North and Grey [g. vj, as seventh Baron 
North of Kirtling in Cimbridgeshiro. On 
30 Sept. 1750 he became governor to Prince 
George and Prince Edward, but was super- 
seded on the Prince of Wales's death by Earl 
Harcourt, a nominee of the Pelhams, who 



wished to control the education of the young 
princes (Walpolb, Memoin 0/ Oeorg* IT, 
I847,i,86). HewascreBtedEariofGuilford 
on 8 April 1759. In Septemhar 1763 Gren- 
ville's proposal that Guilford should succeed 
Bute as keeper of the privy purse was nega- 
tived by the king, who considered that ' it 
was not of sufficient rank for him ' (ffrenwY/a 
Papers, 1852, ii. 208-9). He was appointed 
treasurer to Queen Charlotte on 29 Dec. 1773, 
at the age of siity-nine. ' The town laughs, 
writes Horace Walpole, and says ' that the 
reversion of that place is promised to Lord 
Batburstj'wbo was then in his ninetieth year 
'Lfttei-f, \ ' ""' 




North 



159 



North 



Earl of Guilford [q.v.], and one daughter, 
who died in infancy. His first wife died 
on 7 May 1734. He married, secondly, on 
17 Jan. 1736, Elizabeth, only daughter of 
Sir Arthur Kaye,bart., and widow of George, 
viscount Lewisham. By her he had two 
sons, Brownlow, bishop 01 Winchester [q. y.]> 
and Augustus, who died an infant on 24 June 
1745, and three daughters. His second wife 
died on 21 Ajjril 17&, and on 13 June 1751 
he married, thirdly, Catherine, second daugh- 
ter of Sir Robert Fumese, hart., and widow 
of Lewis, second earl of Rockingham. This 
last marriage, and the size 01 the bride, 
caused mu^ amusement at the time, and 
George Selwyn said that the weather being ; 
hot, she was kept in ice for three days before 
the wedding ^Valpolb, Letters ^ ii. 257). 
Guilford had no issue by his third wife, who 
died on 17 Dec. 1766. No record of any of 
his speeches is to be found in the 'Parlia- 
mentary History.' His correspondence with 
the Duke of Newcastle, 1734-62, is preserved 
among the Additional MSS. in the British 
Museum (32696-933 passim). 

[Mrs. Delany's Autobiography, 1861-2, 1st 
and 2Dd ser., containing several of Quilford's 
letters; Walpole's Letters, 1867-9, ii. 33, 163, 
232, 244, 260, 347, 860, viii. 360 ; Walpole's 
Joamal of the Reign of George III, 1859, i. 
276-7 ; Auckland's Journal and Correftpondence. 
1861, ii. 369-70; Letters of the First Earl of 
Malmesbury, 1870, i. 311; Chatham Gorre- 
spondence, 1840, iv. 334 ; Hasted's Hist, of 
Kent, 1799, iv. 190-1 ; Doyle's Official Baron- 
age, 1886, ii. 87 ; Collins's reerage of England, 
1812, iv. 479-81 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, 
p. 1028 ; Historical Register, toI. xr. Chron. 
Diary, p. 64; Gent. Mag. 1766 p. 600, 1790 
pt. ii. pp. 768. 789; Official Return of Lists of 
Members of Parliament, pt. ii. p. 66.1 

G. F. R. B. 

NORTH, FREDERICK, second Eabl of 
Guilford, better known as Lord North 
(1732-1792), only son of Francis, first earl 
of Guilford [q. v.], by his first wife. Lady 
Lucy Montagu, daughter of George, second 
earl of Halifax, was bom in Albemarle Street, 
Piccadilly, on 13 Anril 1732. The Prince of 
Wales was his goafather, and North as a 
child was frequently at Leicester House, 
where, on 4 Jan. 1749, he took the part of 
Sjrphax in Addison's * Cato ' (Lady Hervbt, 
Letters^ 1821, pp. 147-^8, n.) He was edu- 
cated at Eton and Trinity College, Oxford, 
where he matricalated on 12 Oct. 1749, and 
was created M.A. on 21 March 1750. After 
leaving the university he travelled for three 
vears on the continent, in company with 
William, second earl of Dartmouth {Hist, 
MSS. Comm. 11th Rep. App. v. 330), and 



devoted some time under Mascove at Leip- 
zig to the study of the German constitution 
( Correspondence of Geo, 111 with Lord Norths 
vol. i. p. Ixxxii). At the general election in 
April 1754 he was return^ to the House of 
Commons for the family borough of Banbury, 
which he continued to represent until lus 
succession to the peerage. Though his po- 
litical views inclined to toryism. North acted 
at first as a follower of his kinsman the Duke 
of Newcastle, at whose recommendation he 
was appointed a junior lord of the treasury 
on 2 June 1759 {Chatham Correspondence^ 
i. 409). He took a leading part in the pro- 
ceedings against Wilkes in the House of 
Commons, and retired from ofiice with the 
rest of his colleagues on the formation of the 
Rockingham ministry in July 1765. Li May 
1766 North declined the ofier of a vice- 
treasurership of Ireland from Rockingham 
after considerable hesitation (Lord Albe- 
marle, Memoirs of the Marquis of Rocking^ 
ham, i. 315). On 19 Au|?. 1766 he was 
appointed by Chatham jomt-paymaster of 
the forces with George Cooke, and was ad- 
mitted a member 01 the privy council on 
10 Dec. following (London Gazette, 1766, 
Nos. 10651 and 10684). Henceforth North 
acted as a consistent advocate of the king's 
principles of government. In March 1767 
Chatham, indignant with Charles Towns- 
hend*s conduct with regard to the East 
India question, offered the post of chancellor 
of the exchequer and the leadership of the 
House of Commons to North, who refused it 
{Chatham Correspondence, iii. 235). Towns- 
hend, however, died on 4 Sept. following, 
and North, notwithstanding his dread of 
the persistent criticism of George Grenville 
(Lord John Russell, Memorials of Fox, i. 
120), at length accepted the post. He there- 
upon resigned the paymastership of the 
forces, and was sworn m as chancellor of the 
exchequer on 7 Oct. 1767 (Walpole, Letters^ 
V. 67, w.) Urged on by the king, and sup- 
ported by steady majorities in the commons, 
North, as leader of the house, succeeded on 
17 Feb. 1769 in having Wilkes declared in- 
capable of sitting in parliament and in seat- 
ing the ministerial candidate. Colonel Lut- 
trell, in his place on 15 April following. 
North had a great contempt for popularity, 
and in a review of his own political career 
on 2 March 1769 he stated that he had never 
voted for any one of the popular measures 
of the last seven years, especially referring 
to his support of the cider tax and of the 
American Stamp Act, and to his opposition 
to Wilkes, to the reduction of the land tax, 
and to the Nullum Tempus Act (CAVE]n>i8H, 
Parliamentary Debates, i. 299-300). On 






... t^<l.nUI)tUllUI. .lUli 

.: I Ni'KUlUw I77U. 

. . a>i .-I Suilbtk^oiiiinl 

■;i SoM'iulwr 1770, 



I Kal 



.iV N,.iili.ivii- 
'ii>. I'omiuitteJ 
-.li'i'in! iiih'^rioii 

!t..lii-j. aud kLs 



■JO North 

, witli ouiuidembie reluctance. In tlie same 
year North, who desired to buush the discun- 
' ^iua itt'Intlianaflkin from the Honseof Com-' 
muiuj, conuented to the appointment of tiro 
-^viect committe«B. Their reports resulted 
in iw act which aUowed the East India 
Cnnpany to export tea to America free of 
luiv JulT save that which might be levied 
then |I3 George HI, c. 44). and in the 
, Itegulatin)); Act (13 Geonre III, c. 63). In 
May 177:) N'orth supported a motion cenaur- 
in^t L'live's conduct in India, but he did not 
' make the question a f^vemment one, and 
. suboequentlv changed his opinion on the aub- 
, jeer ( Hut. MSS. Comm. eth Rep. Append. 
■ ■;ja7). On 16 Dec. 1773 the ships carrying 
I the lea exported by the East India Company 
under the act previously mentioned were at- 
tacked in lloston harbour. Though the news 
of this outrage had not arrived, North waa 
fully conscious of the gravity of the sitiia- 
tiun, and was the only member of the privy 
Muncil who did not join in tlie uughter anil 
applausewhicli greet edWedderbum's famous 
attack tipon Franklin (Dr. Priestley in the 
M<mtAli/ Magazinf for February 1803, p. -2). 
In March 1774 North introduced the Uoriton 
Tort Bill and the Massacbueetls Government 
UiU. which were paased by large mnjoritiesi. 
lie Via now firmlv established in power, and 
.>u 6 March 1774 Cliatbam expressed the 
opinion that 'North serves the crow-n more 
awxvMfully and more sufficiently upon the 
whole than anr other man now to be found 
cvuld Jo' \Ckalkam Corifipondence, iv. 332- 
JKWI. On M Feb. 1775 North carried a re- 
wlution that, fo long as the colonies taxed 
ch^n]^lv««,with the consent of the king and 




North 



i6t 



North 



which it is impossible to justify. In 1778 
he reappointed Warren Hiistings governor- 
general of India, though he disapproved of 
many of his acts, and had unsuccessfully tried 
in 1776 to induce the court of proprietors to 
recall him. In 1779 Lord Weymouth and 
I-K)rd Gower seceded from North's ministry. 
In a curious letter to the king with reference 
to the reasons of Lord Gower's resignation, 
North owns that he * holds in his heart, and 
has held for tliese three years, just the same 
opinion with Ix)rd Gower * (Mahon, Uistory 
tif England, vol. vi. Appendix, p. xxviii). 
in the session of 1779-80 North succeeded 
in granting free-trade to Ireland, a policy 
which had been previously thwarted by the 
jealousy of the English manufacturers. On 
C April 1780 North opposed Dunning's 
famous resolution against the influence of 
the crown, as bein^ * an abstract proposition 
perfectly inconclusive and altogether uncon- 
sequential ' (Pari, Hist. xxi. 362-4). During 
the Gordon riots North's house in Downing 
Street was threatened by the mob, and only 
saved by the timely arrival of the troops 
( Wraxall, Hist, and Posth. Memoirs, i. 237- 
239). North is said to have received the news 
ofComwallis's surrender atYorktown( 19 Oct. 
1781) * as he would have taken a ball in his 
breast, opening his arms, and exclaiming 
wildly " O God I it is aU over I " ' (ib. ii. 13H- 
139 ; but see the Comwallis Correspondence, 
1859, i. 129, «., where certain inaccuracies 
in WraxaU's story are pointed out). On 
27 Feb. 1782 Conway's motion against the 
further prosecution of the American war was 
carried by 234 to 215 votes (Pari. Hist. xxii. 
1064-85), and on 15 March following a vote 
of want of confidence in the government was 
only rejected by a majority of nine (ib. xxii. 
1170-1211). North now determined to re- 
sign in spite of the king, and on 20 March 
announced his resignation in the House of 
Commons, before Lord Surrey was able to 
move a resolution for the dismissal of the 
ministry, of which he had previously given 
notice (ib. xxii. 1214-19). On resigning his 
posts of first lord of the treasury and chan- 
cellor of the exchequer, the king is said to 
have ' parted with him rudely without thank- 
ing him, adding, *' Remember, my lord, that it 
is you who desert me, not I you** ' (Walpolb, 
Journal of the Reign of George III, ii. 521). 
North's government was what he after- 
wards called a 'government by departments.' 
lie himself was rather the agent than the] 
responsible adviser of the king, who prac- 
tically directed the policy of the ministiTy 
even on the minutest points. North would 
never allow hunself to he ccdled prime mini- 
ster, nuuntaining that 'there was no 8uch( 

TOL. XLI. 



thing in the British constitution * (Bbovoham, 
Historical Sketches, i. 392). He was nick- 
named Lord-deputy North on account of his 
supposed connection with Bute (Chatham 
Correspondence t iii. 443), for which, however, 
there was no foundation (Hist. MSS. O/mm. 
5th Rep. App. p. 209). His earlier budgets 
gained him a considerable reputation, but his 
financial policy towards the close of his 
ministry became unpopular, owing in a great 
measure to the extravagant terms of the loan 
of 1781. During his term of oflice the national 
debt was more than doubled. As a financier 
he was lacking in originality, acting to a 

Cat extent on the principles of Adam Smith, 
;, ' while accepting the suggestions for in- 
creased taxation, he omittea to couple with 
them that revision and simplification of the 
tariff and of the taxes which formed the main 
part of his adopted master's design '(Buxton, 
Finance and Politics, 1888, i. 2). 

In the debate on the address on 5 Dec. 

1782 North, in allusion to Rodney's victory 
over De Grasse, told the ministry, * True, you 
have conquered ; but you have conquered 
with Philip's troops' (Pari. Hist. xxiu. 
254). He still had a following of from 160 
to 170 in the House of Commons (Buckino- 
HAM, Court and Cabinets of George III, i. 
158), and when Fox andShelbumequarrelled, 
a coalition between one of them and North 
became necessary to carry on the govern- 
ment of the country. An alliance l^tween 
North and Shelbume, which would have been 
the natural outcome of the situation, was 
frustrated by the hostility of Pitt and the 
over cautious hesitation of Dundas. North 
and Fox had never been personal enemies in 
spite of their political differences. North, 
moreover, was anxious to show that he was 
not a mere puppet in the king's hands, and 
was also desirous of avoiding a hostile in- 
quiry into the American war. At length, 
tiirough the efforts of his eldest son, George 
Augustus (see below), Lord Loughborough, 
John Townshend, William Adam [q. v.], 
and William Eden [q. v.], the coalition with 
Fox was effected (Lokd John Russell, Mc" 
morials of Fox, ii. 20 et seq. ; Auckland, 
Journals and Correspondence, 1861, i. 1 et 
seq.), and the combined followers of North 
and Fox defeated the ministry on 17 Feb. 

1783 by 224 votes to 208 (Pari. Hist xxii. 
493), and again on the 21st by 207 votes to 
190 (ib. xxn. 571). On the 24th Shelbume 
resigned. The kmg charged North 'with 
treachery and ingratitude of the blackest 
nature' (Buckingham, Court and CMnetsof 
George III, i. 303), and vainly endeavoured 
to detach him from Fox and to induce him 
once more to take the treasoiy. George was, 



Xortfc 



•AfT, TCcnii Takim^ xha hoBo lim^rtrntmlL 
'Cm (BI7 adharanteiC 9onh wiia wvb ad~ 

SaooHnc nd Cadwle 1 4. i. L-U-i3U. aad 

Ik I iwlit iiiii wi» iocea^&L '£ ia iimiiiii 
jn*,' WEOCB Vn% CO cfae Dttisa if KKidieater 

OB 2L Stpc L7Ils% tiitt is i» impiw- 

•Ukfe file wopls CO act soDt coniian* ti>- 
■ ■ifiiii, ana -mtth ka* jitala^F* eImb we have 
&iw' tOif. JfJitfL Gmm. ^ Bep. App. 
■L fk 133). Ik cha cihuUi*, kowWer, it 
■ Sorth-j 



-was - f '"■■"■'y mpowiar. 
on ctMMincBcy of Baal 



tkaaked the bn^ br diaiBiaKBg it (. 

taat pablic ii an 111 1 of ike cnalition icoTcnt- 
memt wa« the EaK ladia BilL Tt^a^ it 
j to ue A j lav IB his dnaitmeot. North had 
IitlU to ^ vith tbebiU, which he dcKribtd 
aa ' a good rM«i^ to knock np an adminit- 
tntk>n'(Jotix Nicholas, AmOertiinH, 1822. 
L 06). Tboogfa carried throoi^ the commoiu 
kj larg« majoritiee, it w*« rejertcd br the limlK 
oa 17 Dec- 17S3 by 9->»ot«. to 78, owing to 
the uncoDstitattonaf lue of the hinit's namp 
brLordTCTBDlefPari. ffirt.iiiv.l96i. The 

foll'jwjng ilsv, VVtjfn [tip m'-M-raK'-r nmvwl 
for the *PA\ti, North, who wao in bed with his 1 
irife. Mid that if Biij one wiihed to dm him, I 
thcT miirt no I>adj Nirtli too, tud ac(!ord- 
ingly lh« roemBnirer entnrml ibe bedroom 
(nuniucripl iiuotiKl in Mamkt, HinLafEng' 1 
tand. vol. >ii. \>^VI, p. alW, notn; »enWRAi-| 



Oa 4 Au^: L79U [t» « 
MEOBd Saii of IS^iiMiRLanii naok kK seat 
in cfaa Hoiua 'if Lonb im % N'nr. faOuwiBg' 
I Jrmrmiia >>^ <;k- ^baaa -if E/arA, •»*^^ 6). 
He ^paka in ~iie Bavae liLar&tSmAt fint 
Omeim L A^ril LTTtLw&eit^aEnacladnna 
Bonaii pjliev 1 PitrC SfC^ n^ $IS-S3). 
He onlv ipaltR t&i»* oa c&i«i> 'itl&iBr scraaoDS 
I d. pp^ ->37-^. '^do-dU'. I<»II-<$iL Hk Itttt 
TKais were iHuedr ipenC in rtnmmmai with 
hi> wife uni tiunily. to w&dibl W ww dceplj 
alCacilHJ- Walpoli^. IB a c&armniic' aiuiBBt 
of s *i:^c CO BosIkt La 0«iiftep It^. *ar* 

LoT*l North } dptriu, prvod kiLHUuir^wtB- mbsp, 
droIWr, aw aj pm&ct as n^ — «&» shr- 
minini; inencioB of Ladr N<Ktih waA h» 
chjldira most loochiiK. . . - If -rvsv ftws -at 
ti)^t codM be compensated, it k It «^ uEw- 
I tionati; a bmilv' | I^terf, ix. II4il G-Ibhoa 
also bean tanimonv to ' the liirir iiip3iir 
uf his mind, and the fflicity of kin ttaeom- 
parable temper ' dnring his Mii»<iiFiiri \fir- 
c/irtt OJUi Fall of the Rtman Emfirt, wtL i(. 
17^, p. ir; see .VueeOamtamr W»ri*, 
, 1815, iii. 637-8). North died of itofej oa 
I oAii((.1792«thi«hon»einGro«rf«!ir5qiiare. 
I I»nd(m, tgeA 00. He was borwd on iW 
> I4th of the same month in the fanDr Tsah 
I at All Raintu Church, Wroxton. Oi*»fchire. 
' whpTB there is a 



.N'lrth Kos nn easv-goins. obitinite nan, 
withaquickwitandasweet temper. He was 
neither a (jreat statesman nor a frmt onEor, 
thoogh bis tact wa^i un&iling and his powers 
as a ilebater were unqaestioned- Bone, in 
the ' Letter to n Noble Lord.' describes him as 
of fulmirable parts, of general know- 




North 



163 



North 



62), His figure was clumsy and his move- 
ments were awkward. According to Wal- 
pole, * two large prominent eyes that rolled 
about to no purpose (for he was utterly 
ahort - sighted), a wide mouth, thick lips, 
and inflated visage gave him the air or a 
blind trumpeter * {memoirs of the Reign of 
George 111^ iv. 78) ; while Charles Towns- 
hend called him a 'great, heavy, booby-look- 
ing seeming changeling' {Correspondence of 
George 111 with LordNorthy i. Ixxxi). 

North received a large number of personal 
^stinctions. On 3 July 1769 he was made an 
honorary LL.D. of Cambridge. On 14 June 
1771 his wife was appointed ranger of Bushey 
Park (t^. i. 73-4), and on 18 June 1772 he 
was invested a knight of the Garter (Nicolas, 
Hist, of the Orders of British Knighthood^ 
1842, ii. Ixxii), an honour conferred on mem- 
bers of the House of Commons in only three 
other instances, namely, Sir Robert Walpole, 
Lord Castlereagh, and Lord Palmerston. On 
3 Oct. 1772 he was unanimously elected 
chancellor of Oxford University in succes- 
sion to George, third earl of Lichfield, and on 
the 10th of the same month was created a 
D.C.L. of the university. On 15 March 1774 
he was apppointed lord-lieutenant of Somer- 
set. In September 1777 he received from the 
king a present of 20,000/. for the payment 
of his oebts {Correspondence of George 111 
with Lord Norths ii. 82-3, 428). It appears 
that at this time North's estates were worth 
only 2,600/. a year, and that his father made 
him little or no allowance {Hist, MSS. Comm. 
10th Ren. App. vi. 18). On 16 June 1778 he 
accepted the post of lord warden of the 
Cinque ports, at the king*s special wish {Cor- 
respondence of George 111 tuith Lord North, 
ii. 193-6, but see Walpole, Memoirs of 
George 111, iv. 80 note), the nominal salary 
of which was 4,000/., though North never 
received more than 1,000/. a year {Pari. 
Hist XX. 926-7). 

A portrait of North as chancellor of the 
exchequer, bv Nathaniel Dance, R.A., is at 
Wroxton Abbey, and is engraved in Lodge's 
' Portraits.' Another portrait by the same 
artist is in the Bodleian Library at Oxford 
(Cat oftheGuelphRvhilntum,l891,^o,10^), 
A crayon sketch by Dance is in the National 
Portrait Gallery {Cat No. 276). Portraits 
of North were also miinted by Reynolds 

S Leslie and Taylor, lAfe and Times of Sir 
oshua Reynolds, 1866, i. 166 and 263), Ram- 
say, Romney, and others. There are nume- 
rous engravings of North, and he was fre- 
q^uently depicted in the caricatures of the 
time. 

Four copies of his Latin verse are printed 
in the first volume of the ' MusfB Etonenses,' 



1795, pp. 1, 13, 26, 28. Watt erroneously 
ascribes to him the authorship of ' A Letter 
recommending a New Mode of Taxation,' 
London, 1770, 8vo. A number of North's 
letters are preserved at the British Museum 
among the Egerton and Additional MSS. 

North married, on 20 May 1766, Anne, 
daughter and heiress of George Speke of 
White Lackington, Somerset, by whom he 
had four sons — viz. : (1) George Augustus, 
afterwards third Earl of Guilford (see below) ; 
( 2)Francis, afterwards fourth Earl of Guilford 
(see below); (3) Frederick, afterwards fifth 
Earl of Guilford [q.v.] ; (4^ Dudley, who was 
bom on 31 May 1777, and died on 18 June 
1779; and three daughters: (1) Catherine 
Anne, bom on 16 Feb. 1760, married, on 
26 Sept. 1789, Sylvester Douglas, afterwards 
Lord Glenbervie [q. v.], and died on 6 Feb. 
1817 ; (2) Anne, born on 8 Jan. 1764, who 
became the third wife of John Baker-Holroyd, 
first baron Shofiield (afterwards Earl of Shef- 
field) [q. v.], in January 1798, and died on 
18 Jan. 1832; and (3) Charlotte, bom in 
December 1770, who married, on 2 April 
1800, Lieutenant-colonel the Hon. John 
Lindsay, son of James, fifth earl of Bal- 
carres, and died on 26 Oct. 1849. North's 
widow died on 17 Jan. 1797^^ 
^ George Auatrsrus North, third Earl op 
GriLPORD (1767-1802), bom on 11 Sept. 
1767, was educated at Trinity College, Ox- 
ford, where he matriculated on 1 Nov. 1774, 
and graduated M.A. on 4 June 1777. He 
represented Harwich from April 1778 to 
March 1784, Wootton Bassett from April 
1784 to June 1790, and Petersfield until his 
father's accession to the peerage, when he 
was elected for Banbury, for which he con- 
tinued to sit until his father's death. He was 
appointed secretary and comptroller of the 
household to Queen Charlotte on 13 Jan. 
1781. Though a supporter of his father's 
ministry his svmpathies were largely with 
the whigs. Hence he was one of the chief 
advocates of the coalition between his father 
and Fox, and it was at his house in Old 
Burlington Street, Piccadilly, that the first 
meeting of the new allies took place on 
14 Feb. 1783 (Lord John Rfssell, Me- 
morials of Fox, ii. 37). On the formation 
of the ministry in April 1783 he became 
his father's under-secretary at the home 
office, and his name was subsequently set 
down as one of the commissioners in the 
East India Bill (Lord John RrssELL, Ltfe 
and Times of Fox, 1869, ii. 42). He left 
office with the rest of the ministiy in Decem- 
ber 1783, and was dismissed from his poet 
in the queen's household. He acted as toot- 
man on Fox's coach when it was drawn by 

x2 



North II 

the populnce (IJ Fab. l"Si) from the Kings's 
AroiB Tavern lo DtvonBhire House {Hifit. 
.VSS. Comm. lOlli Rep, App. ni. p. 60). In 
Julj 1792 he refiwed thegovetnor-gettera.!- 
ship of Indii, which was offered him bj Pitt 
(MiLVESBUBr, Diaric and Correipondence, 
l&U, ii. 469, 4TL>). He succeeded his father 
M. third Earl of Guilford on 5 Aug. 1792, 
and took his seat on 13 Dec. following in the 
Jlouae of Lords (JuumaU of the Boose ef 
Zord»,isxiK. 496), where he was a fregnecit 
STieaker. He died in Strat ton Street, Piqch- 
dillj, on 20 April 1803, aJter a Ungerinj ill- 
ness, from the effects of a fall &om his horse, 
and was buried at Wnixton. He married, 
on 24 Sept. 1765, Maria Frances Mary, 
youngest daughter of the Hon. George Hci- 
bart, afterwards third Earl of Buckingham' 
Bhire, who dii^d on 22 April 1T94, having 
had four children : Francia, who died wi 
infant in July 1786 ; Frederick, who died 
an infant in September 1790; George Au- 
gustus, who died an infant in February 
1793; and Muria, bom on 26 Dec. 1793, 
who married, on 29 July 1818, John, second 
Marquis of Bute, and died on 1! Sept. 1B41. 
Hemarried,Becond]j,on 28 Feb. 1796, Susan- 
nah, dftughterof Thomas Coutts, the London 
banker, by whom he had three children : 
Susannah, born on 16 Feb. 1797, who mar- 
ried, on 18 Nov. 1835, Captain (afterwards 
colonel) John Sidney Doyle, and died on 
5 March 1884; Gcorgiana, bom on 6 Nov. 
1799, who died unmarried on 25 Aug. 1835 ; 
and Frederick Augustus, who died an in- 
fant in January 1803. Hia widow survived 
him many years, and died on 25 Sept. 18-17. 
Ho was succeeded in the earldom by his 
brother, Francis North, but the baronv of 



4 North 

WalpoIe'B Lsttprs, 18fi7-9 ; Challiani Corre- 
spondence, 1838-10; Political Memoniada of 
Francis, GfUi Duke of Leeds (Cnmden Soc.); 
Sir N. W. Wraiall's Hist, and Posthumous 
Memoirs. 1S84 ; Dnke of Buckingham's Court 
and Cabinets of George III, 1853, voL i. ; Lord 
Albemarle's Memoire of the Mftrqnis of Rotk- 
iogham. ISS2; Lord John Bussell's Memorials 
of C. J. Foi. 1863. vols. i. and ii.; Trevelvan's 
Early Hutory of C. J. Foi, 1880; Sir G. C. 
Lewis's Administrations of Qreat Brilaio, 186i, 
pp. 1-8*; Lord Brougham's Historical Sketchas 
of the Statesman of George III, 1839, i, 48-80, 
391-7 : Histoiy of Lord North's Administration, 
1781-2; Lord Mahon's Histor/ of England, 
1851-4, vols. V. vi. and vii.; Lecky's History of 
England, 1882-7, vols. iii. iv, and v.; Mbj'» 
Constitutional History of England, 18*5; Col- 
'" ' Peerage of England, 1812. iv, 481-5; 



Doyle's Official 






1S88, 



87-00 ; 



ptii.pp. 115. 129, 141, ISl, 164, 164.167, 18&, 
183. 192, and 103; Foster's Alumni Oionieoset, 
1715-1886. pp. 1028-0; Hiet«ricslEegistar,yoL 
iTii. Chron.Diary, p. 19; Haydn's Book of Dig- 
nitiea, 18911.1 G- F. S. B. 

NORTH, FREDERICK, fifth Eabl oir 
GtiiLFORD ('1760-1827), philhellene, third 
and youngest son of Frederick, second earl of 
GuiUord [q. v,], by Anne, daughter of George 
Speke, was born on 7 Feb. 1786. He was 
extremely delicate, and passed moat of hia 
childhood in foreign health resorts. He was, 
however, for a time at Eton, and on 18 Oct. 
1782 matriculated at Oxford, where he was- 
atudent of Christ Church, was created D.C.L. 
on 5 July 1793, and received the same degree 
by diploma on 30 Oct. 1819. By patent of 
13 Dec. 1779 he was appointed to the office 




North 



»<5s 



North 



1792, to his seat in the House of Commons for 
the pocket borough of Banbury, which, how- 
ever, he vacated on being appomted, 5 March 
1794, to the comptroUership of the customs 
in the port of London. The same year he 
was elected fellow of the Royal Society, and 
probably about the same time member of the 
Eumelean Club. 

Durinff the British occupation of Corsica, 
1795-6, North held the oihce of secretary of 
fitate to the viceroy. Sir Gilbert Elliot [q. v.] 
In 1798 he was appointed governor of our 
recently acquired dominion in Ceylon, and 
towards the end of the year arrived at 
Colombo. Kandy was still independent, and 
thither, in the summer of 1800, North sent 
General McDowal, with an imposing display 
of troops, on a mission to the (ing, by whom 
he was received with apparent graciousness. 
Soon after McDowaFs return to Colombo, 
however, his Kandian majesty made exten- 
sive preparations for war, which North neu- 
tralised by declaring war himself (29 Jan. 
1803). McDowal occupied Kandy without 
«ncountering serious resistance, but was com- 
pelled by jungle fever to withdraw, leaving 
a small force to garrison the town. lieduced 
by fever, the garrison was surprised and 
massacred by the natives during the night, 
23-4 June 1803. A desultory war followed, 
with varying success; and before the con- 
clusion of peace North's term of office had 
expired (July 1805). lie was succeeded by 
Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.] 
• Notwithstanding the war. North had im- 
proved the revenue, established a system of 
public instruction, and reformed the law by 
the abolition of religious disabilities, tor- 
ture, peculation, and other incidents of the 
old regime. His humane and beneficent sway 
was the more grateful to the natives by con- 
trast with the brutality and corruption of 
the Dutch governors, and he quitted the 
island amid general regret. 

North spent the next few years in travel 
on the continent of Europe, which he tra- 
versed diagonally, from Spain to Russia, 
lie also revisited Italy (1810) and Greece 
(1811), returning to England in 1813. In 
the following year he was elected the first 
president (irpdcdpor ) of a society for the pro- 
motion of culture (Ernipia rav ^ikofiovcrci>v) 
founded at Athens. 

He acknowledged the honour, and accepted 
the office in a letter eaually remarkable for 
the ardour of its philhellenism and the purity 
of its Attic, which was afterwards published 
in 'Epfins 6 Xoyior, 1819, pp. 179-80. On the 
establishment of the British protectorate 
over the Ionian Islands, North devoted him- 
self, in concert with his friend Count Capo- 



distrias, to a scheme for founding an Ionian 
university, a cause which he was the better 
able to promote upon his succession to the 
earldom of Guilford, on the death of his elder 
brother, Francis, the fourth earl, 28 Jan. 
1817. On 26 Oct. 1819 he was created knight 
grand cross of the order of St. Michael and 
St. George by the prince regent, who, on his 
accession to the throne, nommated him apx^v 
or chancellor of the projected university. A 
site was procured in Ithaca, but was after- 
wards abandoned for one in Corfu, in de- 
ference to the views of Lord High- commis- 
sioner Sir Thomas Maitland fq. v.], in whose 
lifetime the scheme made little progress. His 
successor. Sir Frederick Adaml q. v.], proved 
more sympathetic, and under his auspices, on 
29 May 1824, the Ionian University, with 
four faculties, a professoriate, and Guilford 
as chancellor, was solemnly inaugurated in 
Corfu. For some years Guilford resided in 
the university, on which he lavished much 
money. He also placed in the library several 
rich collections of printed books, MSS., 
scientific apparatus, and sulphur casts of 
antique medallions. His enthusiasm, and 
especially his practice of wearing the clas- 
sical costume adopted as the academic dress 
habitually and all the year round, excited 
much ridicule in England, whither he was 
recalled by the state of his health in 1827. 
He died on 14 Oct in that year, at the house 
of his nephew, the Earl of Sheffield, in 
St. James's Square, having received the com- 
munion according to the Greek rite from the 
hands of the chaplain to the Russian em- 
bassy (cf. the elegant canzone by T. J.Mathias 
fq. v.], * Per la Morte di Federico North,' 
Naples and London, 1827, 8vo). His collec- 
tions at Corfu, which he had bequeathed to 
the university, were recovered by his exe- 
cutors, in consequence of the failure of the 
university to comply with certain conditions 
annexed to the be([uest. 

He was a brilliant conversationalist and 
lingpist ; ho wrote and spoke German, French, 
Spanish, Italian, .and Komaic with ease ; he 
read Russian, and throughout life maintained 
his familiarity with the classics unimpaired. 
Two busts of him by the sculptors Prosalendes 
and Calosguros, both natives of Corfu, were 
made shortly before his death. Some manu- 
scripts from Guilford's collections, with the 
catalogue, are preserved in the British Mu- 
seum, Add. MSS. 8220, 20016-17, 20036-7, 
27430-1 (cf. Cat. MSS. Fred. Com. de Gml- 
fordf fol.) 

[HcarcJioiro6\ov Bpirov Bioypa^iiA'l<rropuciL 
irwofjirfitiara vcpl tou kS/jltitos ^ptScpucov TuiK^^opi, 
*A0-ii¥aiSf 1846 ; Jouroal of William, Lord Auck- 
land (1861); Ttmpylov llpoffa\Mov 'AWicSora 



North 



> Kiy wp t. I»r»: G«rt. Jbg. 
Mil. tt. >i. ff. *ti. H«; Bona bcjcb- 

Hmmck. ism. xm. in^: Skk^s lia. 

AMei.u.«»;lUMtt.IJi.i.«ai; nSLTaa^ 
IJ**. p. S. i$w Umwt EUm'i lib. I»7t. L 
aU.>>.»; Kkm'»Id*»a IWnir»oIi. !•»: 
hrL HjM. ITtS.« ; AMUc An. Rtg. I79» 

Ck«B. dl ua, ISM f^ cx-a. isos pp.is-K 

ktM tf^ tl-SSi OunluMr'm DWcnptNa of 
CaTkw. k. U; niialRkn* HiKqf? of CnloB. 
K 1U,MM.; Add.XS& »iei CS8.ZMM 

UlbHomai, iii. M6, ud TMT*k IB NociIuto 
OiMftv t. 194; FUttaUk Chiunio di SUn 
(WgliM tea I«djr Sana BMntUn, I)i77. pp. 
l**^ ; ^txB^ikMiclito 4t* tUkacphiscb-hia- 
t«ai>rbcii CUms dw kaiMttirbrB Acwcaie der 
WiuvokcbaflM, ISn. &^ czXTiL Z31.] 

J. MB. 
NORTH. GEORGE O*. 15801, irandaiOT, 
iltwcriWa himself u 'gentteman* on tbe 
titt«-pagi« of his book*. His chief patron 
wuSir Christopher HattoQ. His publics- 
tiuDH were: 1. ' Tlie Dewriptioa of Swed- 
land, tiotland. ui<l Pin1»nd, xhe auDcieat 
natatv oftheyr Kjnfre*, I be mo«t htimbleutd 
iocnidible tiraon^ of the second Christiem, 
kjrng of Dennuirke, »gaTii«t ifae Swecians. 
. . . Collected , . . ouia of Sebwtuui Moun- 
Ntw' (London, bv John Airdel^). lotl; 
dedicated to Thoioas St«ucklev, esq. 2. 'The 
Pbitoaopher of the CouM, wt^it«ji by Phil- 
bert nf Vienna in Champalgne, and Eng- 
lished hy George North, gentleman . . . 
Irfindoii, bj Henrj llinneman for Lucas 



North 



B« -«u t»4i^BeA Anion in \729, utd -went 
to ofciue as cunte *1 Oodicot« in Hertford- 
Aiie, Bear Wdwrii, a Tillage of which he 
WIS alaa euate. 2b 1743 he -tras presented 
to ik» Tieange of Cantata, and neld this 
fmall tmaftM^nA vaa sot -worth more than 
90L a jw. ntfl b ^aih. In 1744 he 

Ncnh «•• a difigiM rtadent of Enelish 
ram, vt vldefc W foasMted a email collec- 

MBttea and aatiqahkti vitli Dr. Duc«ie], and 
■•BT «f Us kttoi are p(int«d in Nichols's 
■litenrrAnccdotw' (^•*^fl'l- He first 
atOacleJ tke altcBtino ot Francis 'Wise and 
otber anliqvarira bf ' An Answer to a 
Scaadalotts LAd utioded lli« Impecti- 
Dence and iBKMare of »odtm Antiquaries 
di«pUr«d,' pBblkbed aiiMiyiDoii£]j in 1741, 
in answer to Atprm, -wietr of Buiburv (cf. 
NlCHOl*. Lit. JIbutr. ix. 439). In 1742 he 
wan elected a ItUrw of ibe Society of Anti- 
qaariM. He was also a member of the 
Spaldinir Society (NlCKOts, IJt. Antrd. vi. 
1031. In 175j be published 'liemark^ on 
*ome Conjectures.' J:c. (London, 4to), in an- 
twer to a paper br Charles Clarke on a coin 
found BE Elibstn Tj«e Cu&K^ Cbiki.es, d. 
1767]. In this pawpUet North diH^usaed 
the Elandard and puritj of earlj English 
coins. In 1750 he made a toar in the weet 
of Enifland, Tiajtisg Dorchi«ter, n*lIton, and 
Sloneheng«, but from this time suffered much 
from illness During an iilneM about 176& 
a onmber of his paper» wet? burnt by his 
own direction. He di^ on 17 Jane In 3, 
aged %, at his parsona^re-house at Codicole, 
and was buried at ths east end of CodicoCe 
churchvard. 




North 



167 



North 



and of Dr. Mead (17/>o) ; he also catalogued, 
in 1744y West's series of Saxon coins and 
Dr. DucareFs English coins. A paper on 
Arabic numerals in England, written by 
North in 1748, was published by Gough in 
the * Archttologia ' (x. 360). 

[Nichols's Lit. Illustrations and Lit. Anecdotes, 
especially y. 426 if., based on an account by Dr. 
Lort : on the account of North in Cole's MSS. 
see Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 468 «.] W. W. 

NORTH,SiR JOHN (1661?-1597),scholar 
and soldier, bom about 1551, was the eldest 
son of Roger, second baron North [q. v.], of 
Kirtlinff or Cartelage, Cambridgeshire, by his 
wife Winifred, daughter of Kichard, lord 
Hich, widow of Sir Henrv Dudley, knt. 
( Visitation of Nottingham^ llarl. Soc. Publ. 
iv. 82). In NoTember 1562, * being then of 
immature age,' he was matriculated fellow- 
commoner of Peterhouse, of which college his 
grandfather, Edward, first baron North [q. v.], 
was a benefactor. Younp North was entrusted 
to the care of John Whitgift, who instructed 
him in good learning and Christian manners 
(Strtpb, Whitgift^ p. 14). He migrrated to 
Trinity College in 1567, when Whitgift be- 
came master of Trinity, and in November 
1569 took the oath as a scholar of the uni- 
versity. On 19 April 1572 the senate passed 
a grace that his six years' study in humaniori- 
bus Uteris might suffice for his inception in 
arts, and on 6 May he was admitted M.A. 
On this occasion the corporation presented 
him with gifts of wine and sugar, at a cost 
of 38*. 9d. (CooPBB, Annals (f Cambridge^ 

5. ii07). On Friday, aft«r the nativity of St. 
ohn the Baptist, 1572, he was made a free 
burgess and elected an alderman of Cam- 
bridge. In 1576, in accordance with the cus- 
tom of the times, he travelled in Italy, being 
away for two years and two months, at a 
cost to his father of 49/. 10«. 

In 1579, after the union of Utrecht, North 
went to the Netherlands with Sir John 
Norris (1547 P-1597) [q. v.], and took service 
as a volunteer in the cause of the provinces. 
He returned to England in 1580, and pro- 
bably married. He may be the Mr. North who 
visited Poland in 1581 (Dee, Diary , p. 19), 
and who, after returning in 1582, had an 
audience of the queen, who had been sump- 
tuously entertained at Kirtling in 1578. He 
was returned M.P. for Cambridgeshire to the 
fifth parliament of Elizabeth in 1584. He 
again went to the Netherlands with Leicester 
and Sidney late in 1585. At Flushing he had 
a violent quarrel with one Webbe, whose eyes 
he attempted to gouge out in a desperate 
encounter. WebM appealed to Leicester as 
supreme goyemor, but he strangely decided 



that, as both were Englishmen, the matter 
was in the oueen's cognisance. North then 
returned to England, and sat for Cambridge- 
shire in the sixth parliament of Elizabeth, 
which met in October 1586 ; and again in Uie 
seventh, which was summoned for November 
1587, but was prorogued to February 1588 
(Returns of Members ; Willis, Not, Pari, 
iii. pt. 2, pn. 99, 108, 118). He went a third 
time to the Netherlanas, and joined the 
enemy in 1597, *for religion's sake only;* but 
sent information to his father of certam plots 
formed against the queen by ' one Mr. Aron- 
dell [see Abundell, Thomas, first Lobd 
Abtjndell of Wardoub], who had been 
created a count of the empire * (Black, Cat, 
Ashmol. MSS. p. 1461). He died in Flanders 
during his father's lifetime, 5 June 1597 
(Baseb, Northampton^ i. 527). A fine 
monument was erected to his memory by his 
widow in the church of 'St. Gregory by 
Paul's.' 

He married Dorothy, daughter and heiress 
of Sir Valentine Dale, LL.D., master of the 
requests, by whom he had issue: Dudley, 
third baron North [q. v.], godson of the Earl 
of Leicester; Elizabeth, wife of William, 
son of Sir Jerome Horsey ; Sir John North, 
K.B. ; Gilbert ; Roger [q. v.], the navigator ; 
and Ma^, wife of Sir Francis Coningsby of 
South Mimms, Hertfordshire. 

There is a picture of Sir John atWroxton 
Abbey, Oxfordshire, showing him with fair 
hair, rufi*, and light brocaded dress; and 
there is another portrait by the younger 
Crainus at Waldershare. 

[Id addition to authorities cited, Cooper^s 
Athenae Cant.; Hoofd's Ned. Hist. vii. 132 (the 
other reforencAs in Hoofd probably relate to the 
second Baron North, with whom the son is some- 
times confused in Dutch works); Van der Aa's 
Biog. Woordenboeck, xiii. art. * North ; * Collins's 
Peerage ; Dugdale*8 Baronage ; Cal. State Papers, 
1547-1680, p. 447.] E. C. M. 

NORTH, JOHN, D.D. (1645-1683), pro- 
fessor of Greek and master of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, fifth son of Dudley, fourth baron 
North [q. v.], by Anne, his wife, daughter of 
Sir Charles Montagu [q. v.l, was bom m Lon- 
don on 4 Sept. 1645, ana educated at the 
S'ammar school of Bury St. Edmunds under 
r. Stevens, a staunch royalist, who is said 
to have shown a strong partiality for his pro- 
mising pupil. In 1661 he entered at Jesus 
College, Cambridge, of which college John 
Pearson [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Chester, 
had been appointed master at the Restora- 
tion. He was a diligent student from his 
boyhood, and, after proceeding to the usual 
degrees, he waa made fellow 01 his college in 
September 1666, and began to get together 



North II 

a liuge library, which he continued to add to 
during all his life. 'Greek,' ssjb !ii« brother 
Roger, ' becntne almost Temncular to him,' 
But kis Btudii« ajipeur to have ranged over 
a. large aurface, and he wua a personal friend 
of Sir Isaac Newton, who fud entered at 
Trinitj at the aame time that North ma- 
triculated at Jenu«. He did not get on well 
with the fellows of his college, and aeldom 
attended the common room, preferring to 
OMOciate witb those who were students like 
himself, or with tbe young men of birth and 
social position, with whom he felt more at 
ease (Cooper. AnnaU of Cambridfff, iii. 5I9> 
When Charles II was at Newmarket in tke 
summer of 1668, North was appointed t-o 
preach before the king, probably out of com- 
pliment to his father, who had succeeded to 
the barony of North and the eslalo of Kirt- 
ling, near Newmarket, during the previous 
year. The sermon was printed in Id'l, and 
the preacher received more than the usual 
compliments for his performance. About this 
time Archbishop Sheldon [q. v.] gave the 
^oung man the sinecure living of Llandiuam 
m Montgomervshire, which necessitated his 
vacating bis fellowship, and be thereupon 
migrated to Trinity College, attracted thither 
chieQy by bis friendship with Isaac Barrow, 
who shortly afterwards become masterof the 
coUe^. Newton, too, was then ia residence 
at Trinity, having succeeded Barrow bb Lu- 
eaaian professor of mathematica. In 1072 
Thomas Gale (163nP-1705) [q.v.] resigned 
the proressorship of Greek in the university. 



Franei* North [q. v.], becoming attomey- 
goneral, he was made clerk of the clost't, and 
1 January 1673 was preferred to a stall 



8 North 

The fellows eibibitud no great cordiality to- 
wards him, and disagreements occurred, 
which Roger North passes over very lightly, 
as if the less said alfout Ihem the better. 

North inherited from liis predecessor tbe 
task of providing for the construction of 
tlie new library which Barrow had begun. 
This appears to have been roofed in during 
North's mastership, but was not completed 
till several years later. North's health began 
to break down soon after he became master 
of Trinity, and for the last four years of bis 
life bis condition became more and more 
deplorable. Mind and body gave way to- 
gether, and after suffering from paralysis 
and epileptic fits, which obscured and en- 
feebled his intellect, he succumbed at last 
to ttpo]ilexy at Cambridge in April 1683, 
and was buried in the college chapel, whert^ 
a small tablet with his initials, 'J.N.,' serves 

doubt that North read, himself to death, 
and overtajced powers which appear to have 
been of a high order. The result was that 
he left notliinH' behind bim, and he was wise 
in ordering all his manuscripts to be de- 
stroyed, when Thomas Gale published his 
'Upuscula Mythologica Kthica et Physlca' 
in 16T1, North contributed a Latin trans- 
lation of the fragment of ' Pythagoras,' and 
added some illustrative notes; and in 1673 
he issued from the Cambridge press an octavo 
entitled 'Platonis Dialogi Selecti,' which ia 
said to be a very worthless product ion. These 
are all that remain as the fruits of his omni- 
vorous learning. It must be remembered, 
however, that he was only twenty-eight when 
he became professor of Greek in the univer- 
sity, and that he died in his thirty-eighth 
with his faculties impaired. There if 




North 



169 



North 



* Lives/ Roger's grandson, Fountain North , 
was cruelly treated by his father, ran away 
to sea, and upon inheriting the property de- 
stroyed the old house at Rougnam, which 
had been the scene of his misery^ and took a 
house at Hastings. Frederick North, Foun- 
tain's grandson, lived at Hastings, for which 
he became member in 1830. He voted for the 
Reform Bill, but after 1832 was compelled 
by ill-health to retire from parliament. His 
daughter says that he was the ' one idol and 
friend of her life.* Her early days were 
passed between Hastings, Gawthorpe Hall, 
and the old farmhouse at Rouffham, which 
had once been the laundry of the hall. At 
Hastings the Norths saw many friends ; but 
in the country they lived a quiet, open-air 
life, and Miss North, though K)r a time at a 
school in Norwich, was not over educated. 
She had a strong love of music, and at an 
early age took to painting flowers. She was 
trained in singing by Madame Sainton- Dolby 
[q. v.], but the failure of a fine voice led her 
to devote herself entirely to painting. After 
a stay on the continent from 1847 to I80O, 
she took some lessons in flower-painting from 
a Miss van Fowinkel and from Valentine 
Bartholomew [^q. v.] Her father was elected 
M.P. for Hastmgs in 1854, and her mother 
died 17 Jan. 18o5. Mr. North then took a flat 
in Victoria Street, London, and after 1860, 
having given up the house at Rougham to 
his son, he made several tours on the conti- 
nent with his daughter. She made many 
sketches, and at home took great pleasure in 
the garden at Hastings. In 1865 Mr. North 
lost nis seat, and made a long tour with his 
daughter in Syria and Egypt. He was re- 
elected in 1868, but his healtn was breaking, 
and he died 29 Oct. 18($9. 

Miss North now resolved to carry out an 
old project for painting the flora of more re- 
mote countries. Between July 1871 and 
June 1872 she visited Canada, the United 
States, and Jamaica. Later in the same 
summer she started for Brazil, where she 
spent much of her time drawing in a remote 
forest hut. She returned in September 1 873. 
In the spring of 1875 she visited Tenerifife, 
and in the following August began a journey 
round the world. After staying in California, 
Japan, Borneo, Java, and Ceylon, she reached 
England in March 1877. In September 1878 
she sailed for India, and after an extensive 
tour there returned to England in March 
1879. Her drawings now attracted so many 
visitors that she found it convenient to ex- 
hibit them at a room in Conduit Street dur- 
ing the summer. She then offered to present 
them to the botanical gardens at Kew, and 
to build a gallery for their reception at her 



own expense. James Fergusson (1 808-1886) 
[q. v.] prepared designs for a building, which 
was at once begun. Upon the suggestion of 
Charles Darwin that she ought to paint the 
Australian vegetation, she sailed in April 
1880 for Borneo, and thence to Australia and 
New Zealand. She returned to England by 
California in the summer of 1886, when the 
gallery was ready to receive her paintings, 
and alter a year's hard work it was opened 
to the public on 9 July 1882. Within a 
month two thousand copies of the catalogue 
were sold. She at once started for South 
Africa, returning in June 1883, when a room 
was added to the gallery. The following 
winter was spent at the Seychelles, and 
during 1884-5 she made her last journey, to 
paint araucarias in Chili. Before leaving 
she received a letter from the queen express- 
ing regret that there were no means of offi- 
cially recognising her generosity. A year 
was spent after her last return in rearranging 
the Kew ffallery. Her health had sufltered 
severely auring her last journeys, and in 
1886 she took a house at Alderley, Glouces- 
tershire, in a beautiful country, where she 
could live auietlv and devote herself to her 
garden. Many mends sent her plants from 
all quarters. Her health was, however, 
rapidly failing, and she suflered from a dis- 
ease produced by her exposure to unhealthy 
climates. She died on 30 Aug. 1890, and 
was buried at Alderley. 

Miss North's singular charm of character is 
sufficiently proved by the welcome which she 
everywhere received, when travelling alone 
in the wildest and remotest districts. The 
letters published by her sister show the re- 
finement, quiet dignity, and love of natural 
beauty, which won the affection of her hosts 
as her energy gained their respect. Her 
paintings are valuable for artistic merits, but 
still more for the fidelity with which they 

S reserve a record of vegetation now often 
isappearing. Five species, four of which 
she first made known in Europe, have been 
named after her. 

[Recollections of a Happy Life, being the 
Autobiography of Marianne North, edited by her 
sister, Mrs. John Addington Symonds, 2 vols. 
8vo, London, 1892. A volume of * Further Re- 
collections ' appeared in 1893. See also bio- 
graphical notice prefixed to the fifth edition of the 
Official Guide to the North Gallery.] L. S. 

NORTH, ROGER, second Lord North 
(1630-1600), was bom in 1530, probably at 
Kirtling in Cambridgeshire, then the home 
of his father Edward, first lord North [q.v.]; 
Sir Thomas North [q. v.] was his youngest 
brother. He is supposed to have completed 
his education at Peterhouse, Cambridge. He 



North 



170 



North 



in wkicli ha excelled. While still a joutb, 
the PiiDc^a Elizabeth tied Toood hia arm at 
K tonmsnieat a acarf of red «ilk. This he ia 
i«HB»i. nted aa WFariii^iDib« Sneportrait now 
theppjpertyof LflrdSorthuWroiton, 

In iSSa he wu elucled knij^ht of the abire 
for the couDtj' nf Cambridge, and waa re- 
elected to ait m the parliaments of 156Saad 
IS63 for the wme caunty, which he con- 
tinaed to represent untit, on the death of Li« 
btW in 1561, he look hiii seat in the House 
of Lords. He wus aniODg the knights of the 
Bath (Te«i«d ut the coronation of Queen 



with the Earl of Ormonde and Sir John Per- 
rot [q. v.], one of the cliallengerB al the grand 
tournament in (Ireenwich Park. InFebruarj- 
166a Sir William Cecil wrot* to Archbishop 
I^ker, beKKing that the bearer of the Iett«r, 
Sir Roper Ptortli, might have a dispenutioa 
from lasting in I^nt, ' in cutuideration of 
bis evil isstate of health, and the danger that 
miffht follow if he should be restrained to 
eating of Hsb.' In 1501, on Lis succession 
to his father's title, he set himself diligen I ly 
to the management of his estates and oomeH- 
tic affaits. In 156S be was elected alder- 
man and free burgees of the town of Cum- 
bridge. 

After North had spent two years in Wal- 
singham's house, in some otticial capacity 
(Lloid), be was sent, in 1568, withthe Earl 
of Sussex, on anembasByto Vienna, to invest 
the Empror Mnxiniilian with the order of 
the Oarler. The Archduke Charles was then 
; lo Elisabeth, and it is said tbi 
leht to 






Rtewardshipttf the lownof Camhrsdfe; and 
in the exercise of his aatboritf be often came 
intoeollisiofiwith tbeiuuTerBt;. TfceUtter 
made a remonstruiGe aa to the cnants 
North — whonasaETCat pUnaof pb' 
gave to certain stroUers who kad f* 
at Chesterton in defiance of (he 1 
cellor's prohibition. 

It has been stated that Xorth was on one 
occasion employed on a *Pfeial mission to 
the court of Charles IX of France, but dates 
and details are wanting. A better known 
embassy was that of 1.^71, when, on the 
death of Charles IX, he was sent as ambas- 
sador eitraord inarv with letters of congrstu- 
Ulion to Uenrr ill on his accession, and of 
condolence to the qiieen-mother. Xorth was 
also charged with tlie wore delicate task of 
ilemanding a larger measure of toleration for 
thu Huguenots, and of negotiating for a re- 
newal of the treaty of Blots (first concluded 
in 1 572 ), which provided that the sovereigns 
of England and France should assist each 
other when assailed, on every occasion and 
for every causf, not excepting ibat of religion. 

North found an able and loyal supporter 
in Dr. (afterwards Sir 1 Valentine Dale [q.T.], 
master of requests, then resident ambassador 
at the court of France. But Henry and 
his mother were difficult to deal with. 
On some public occasion, moreover, the 
gentlemen of the English embassy weru 
treated with rudeness by the Due de Guise, 
and it was reported lo North that two female 
dwarfs had been incited to mimic Queen 
Elizabeth for llie amusement of Catherine 
de' Medici and her ladies. To crown all, a 
buflbon dressed in imitation of Henry %'1II 
introdLiced before the court in the pre- 




North 



171 



North 



beth^s possession, and she retained it for her 
own purposes, together with the whole of his 
episcopal estates, for fourteen years. North 
himself bore no malice to Bishop Cox. In 
1680 he made a present to the bishop's son 
Roger, to whom he had previously stood 
sponsor, and whom he always treated as a 
friend. 

In May 1677 he purchased the house and 
estate 01 Mildenhall in Suffolk, with the 
lease of some lands adjoining. North fre- 
quently led a country fife at Kirtling ; but 
a running footman at these seasons was 
always kent to bring him the news from 
London. Ue visited the Earl of Leicester 
at Eenilworth, and enjoyed very confidential 
relations with the earl. In September 1678 
he attended Leicester's private marriage to 
the Countess of Essex. 

In July 1678 he paid a visit to Buxton, 
and in September the queen paid a memo- 
rable visit to Kirtling while on her progress 
from Norfolk. She arrived before supper on 
1 Sept., leaving after dinner on the 3rd. 
North had been long busy with preparations 
for her coming. The banqueting-house was 
improved, new kitchens built, and there was 
a great 'trymming upp of chambers and 
other rowmes.* The ceremonies of reception 
over, an oration was pronounced by a gentle- 
man of Cambridge, and ' a stately and fayre 
cuppe ' presentea from the university in the 
presence of the assembled guests. Lord 
North's minstrels played her in to supper ; 
Leicester's minstrels, too, were there to 
swell the band, toother with his cooks. 
The amount of provisions consumed during 
the visit was enormous. A cartload and 
two horseloads of oysters, with endless 
variety of sea and river fish, and birds with- 
out number; while the cellars at Kirtling 
supplied seventy-four hogsheads of beer, two 
tuns of ale, six hogsheads of claret, one hogs- 
head of white wine, twenty gallons of sack, 
and six gallons of hippocras. 

On the day after ner arrival the queen 
was entertained with a joust in the park, and 
within doors her host played cards with her, 
losing in courtier-like fashion. After dinner, 
on 3 Sept., she passed to Sir Qiles Aling- 
ton's, Nortli presenting her before she left 
with a jewel worth 120/., and following 
the court to the end of the progress. He re- 
turned to Eartling on 26 Sept. During the 
progress he quarrelled with the Earl of Sus- 
sex, lord chamberlain, in presence of the 
queen. Leicester wrote to Burghley that 
tne strife was * sadden and passionatt.' 
Elizabeth took upon herself the office of 
mediator. On 14 Sept. 1683 North was 
among the moumera at the funeral of his 



friend Francis, second Earl of Bedford, which 
took place with great pomp at Chenies. In 
February 1684 he complained to the lord- 
treasurer of the conduct of the two chief 
justices, especially of Anderson, whom he 
calls ' the hottest man that ever sat in judg- 
ment,' for their discourtesy in crediting him- 
self and other magistrates of the county, in 
open court, with a miscarriage of justice in 
consequence of their ignorance of the law. In 
May tne same year he was appointed to act. 
with Sir Francis Ilinde, John Hutton, and 
Fitz-Rafe Chamberlaine, as her majesty's 
deputy commissioner to inquire into and settle 
all disputes on the subject of keeping horses 
and brood mares in the county of Cambridge 
and the Isle of Ely. 

In October 1585,on Leicester's appointment 
as captain-general of the English forces sent 
to assist the Dutch in their struggle for in- 
dependence. North volunteered for service, 
together with his son Henry, and followed 
Leicester to Holland. He distinguished him- 
self greatly in the campaign. Leicester 
appli^, unsuccessfully, for the governorship 
of the Brill for North, * who hath bine very 
painfull and forward in all these services 
from the beginning, and his yeres mete for 
it.* Leicester also wrote to Walsingham and 
to Burghley in North's interest, requesting 
that he might either be placed on the com- 
mission for the states, or have leave to return 
to England. But his health improved, and, 
after his release from at tendance at the Hague, 
he chose to remain in the Netherlands. ' I 
desire that her Majesty may know,' he said, 

* that I live but to serve her. A better barony 
than I have could not hire the Lord North 
to live on meaner terms.' * I will leave no 
labour nor danger,' he wrote to Burghley, 
'but serve as a private soldier; and have 
thrust myself for service on foot under Cap- 
tain Reaae.' 

At the battle of Zutphen (2 Oct. 1686) 
North behaved with splendid courage. He 
had been wounded in the leg by a musket- 
shot in a skirmish the day before, and was 

* bedde-red ; ' but hearing that the enemy was 
engaged, he hurriedly rose, and, ' with one 
boot on and one boot oif,' had himself lifted 
on horseback, * and went to the matter very 
lustily.' North was given by Leicester the 
title of knight-banneret. He was in Eng- 
land on 16 Feb. 1687, when he rode in tne 
procession at Sir Philip Sidney's funeral at 
St. Paul's. But he returned to the Nether- 
lands during the campai^ of 1687, and, after 
Leicester's recall, remained there for some 
months under Lord Willoughby, who formed 
so high an opinion of his courage and ability 
that, in view of his own retirement in No- 



North 

vember 1667, he luuned North as one of the 
four best fittt^d to Bucceed him as c&ptain- 
general of the foroes. 

In April 1688 NoMli was summoned in 
liast« from the wars to look to the mililftry 
condition of Cambridgeahire in preparation. 
toz the Spanish invasion. In May l.'iSti he 
reported to the lords of the council that. 
Cambridgeshire ' is very badly furnished 
with armour and munition, and many of tha 
truned hands dead or removed,' but that ha 
would see all defects supplied. North had 
muoh ado with the justices of the county, 
whose patriotism was not all that might have 
been desired. He set them a good example, 
«tipplying at hia own charges, ' of his voluntary 
oSer,' sisty shot, fifty horsea.sisty horsemen, 
thirty furnished with demi-lances and thirty 
■with petronels, and sixty foot-soldiers, forty 
with mufketfl and twenty with calivers, ' to 
attend her majesty's person.' 

On 4 Sept. 1588 Leicester died, and left a, 
baain and ewer of silver, of the value of 40/., 
to North, who on 9 Sept. addressed a letter 
to Burghluy, in whicli he highlv praised 
Leicester, and referred feelingly to Ilia death. 
He explained to Burghley that his own 
health was not good, and that the doctors 
of Cambridge were sending him for a mouth 
to Bath, ' in hope the drmking the waters 
and bathing may do me good.' On IS April 
1689 North was among the peers who sat 
CD the trial for high treason of I'hillp, earl of 
Arundell. On 38 July 1689 he expressed a 
dejirc to Lord Burghlej to attend ' the mar- 
riage of Mr. Kobert Cecill and Mistress 
Brooke,' daughter of Lord Cobham, ' if you 
will have so ill a guest;' but indieposition 
prevented his going. 



172 



North 



llorne, purveyor of the manor, and surveyor 
of the woods of the latter estate. He neg- 
lected none of the duties of a courtier, year 
by vear punctually presentingthequeenwiCh 
a new year's gift of 10/. in gold m a silken 
purse, and receiving, as the custom was, a 
piece of plate in return, usually from twenty 

Early in 1599 North's health again began 
lo fail. The queen learnt that he ' was taken 
stone deaf,' and sent him the following re- 
ceipt: ' Bake a little loafe of fieane llowr, 
and being whot, rive it into halves, and to 
ech half pour in 3 or 4 sponefulls of bitter 
almonds; then clapp both ye halves to both 
your eareaatgoingto bed, kepe them cla.'<c,and 
kepeyour head warroe.' We are told that he 
was completely heeled by this remedy, and 
soon recovered from more serious illness. In 
the autumn he was one of the four lords of the 
council summoned in haste on Michaelmas- 
evc to hear Essex's explanation of his un- 
authorised return from Ireland; and on 
29 Nov. he was present at a meeting of the 
council in the Star-chamber, But when a 
discussion took place concerning the affairs 
of Ireland, he spoke either ' too softly to he 
heard,' or briefly concurred with those that 
went before. At Christmas he joined in the 
court festivities, and played at primero with 
the queen. In March 1699-1600 Carleton 
wrote to Chamberlain: 'The Lord North 
droops every day more and more, and is going 
down to the balh.' North retiumed to Bath 
in August, and Sir William Knollya (after- 
wards his successor in office) was sent for to 
fulfil temporarily his diities as treasurer of 
the household. On Ifl Oct. Chamberlain 
; ' They say the IjohI North is 




North 17 

'BepTOof onca belouginf to him, together 
with what ChurtoD calu 'hie elegant, but | 
very peculiar, si^ature.' A fine portrait by ' 
Mark Qerarda, in the posaession of the Earl 
ofQuilfordacWaldershare,ahowBhimdreBsed 
in a black court suit, with well-starched ruff 
— or piccadillj, as it was then called — hold- 
ing a wand of office. Two other portraits 
are at Wroxton. 

About 1S66 North married Winifred, 
daughter of Richard, lord Rich [q. v,], lord 
chancellor, and widow of Sir Henry Dudley, 
sonof John, earl of Warwicli (afterwards duke 
of Northumberland). She died in 1578, after 
bearing him two sons. Sir John and Henry, I 
and one daughter, Mary, who died unmarried. 
His elder son, Sir John [q.T.], died before | 
him. To his yonnger son, Henrv, he gave | 
the Mildenhall property, and l£enry's de- ' 
aceudanta held it until 1740, when, on the 
death of SirThomaa Hanmer, speaker of the 
House of Commons, who had inherited it 
from his mother, Mrs. Hanmer (Peregrina 
North), it passed to Sir Thomas's nepnew. 
Sir William Bunbury, in whose family it 
still remains. Henry North was fighting 
in Ireland in 1679 under Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert, and was with his father in Holland 
in 1686, beii^ knighted by Leicester after 
the battle of Zutphen. North Beems to have 
tnarried again in laterlife. In October 168:1 
he was a suitor to Burghley for the hand of 
the second of three coheiresses of Sir Thomas 
Itivett, a country neighbour; of the two 

Cigeat daughters Burghley was shortly to 
me guardian. WheUier or no this young 
lady became North's second wife does not 
appear. 'My Lady North,' wrote Carleton 
in March 1600, ajiparently in reference to 
North's second wife, ' is growen a great 
courtier, and shines like a blazing starr 
amongst the fairest of the Ladies.' 

By hi* will, dated 20 Oct. 1600, he left the 
family eatat«8, all his armour, and ' the pied 
nagge ' to ' my loving nephew ' (i.e. grand- 
son), 'Dudley Kortbe, myne heir apparent, 
eldest Bonneof my eldest BOnne' [see Nobth, 
Dddlbt, third LoBD NokthJ. He gave 
handsome bequesta to all bis grandchil- 
dren, as well as to his only surriring son 
Henry, and bis brother Sir Thomaa, both of ■ 
whom he had already treated very gene- 
rously ; and in a codicil he directs that ' a 
Ilnndred ponndes in golde ' shall be offered I 
to the queen, ' from whom I have receaved 
~ ' ~ ~ ' 'o honor, and many contynuall 



favours. To my honorable aasured firend 
Sir Robert Cecill' he gave 'a &yre gilte 
cuppe,' and 10/. Four of the seirants are to 
have ' eache of them a nagge.' North's book 
of houseliold dtorges ia still preserved, and 



3 North 

the many entries of Rifts and rewards display 
a wide liberality to his family and retainers. 

[A Briofe View of the Stata of the Church of 
Eogland. by Sir John H-trington; Ayscoogh'a 
Cat.ofMSS.intheBriliBhMuseuin;Bertie'sFiTO 
OeDerationsornLoyalHouse. pt.i. p. ll3;Booka 
of Howahold ChiirgBs of Roger, lord NorUi; 
Calendar of Hntfidd MSS. pts. i. ii. iii. ; Cal. of 
StBte Papers {ForeLm). Eliz. ; CamJen'a Annals, 
ed. 1633 ; Churton'a Life of Nuvell, dean of 
St. Paul's, p. 121 ; Collier's Hist, of Dramatic 
Poetry, i. 291. 292; Collins'a Peerage, iv. <ei>, 
461, 4S2; Cooper's Athea% CHntabrigienees, ii. 
290 : B^p^ches de La Mothe Fenelon, ri. 296. 
330, 331, 332, 335; Be Sismondi's Histoire den 
Fran^nia, lii. 21 ; Fosi's Jnijf;es of ED^Iaad, v. 
332 ; Ueywood and Wright's Cambridge Univer- 
sity TransactLous, ii. 9, 2Si, 296 ; Leicester Cor- 
respondancB, pp. T."", 114, 192, 379, 411, 417; 
Ungard'a Hist, of Englaod.iii. 36 ; Lloyd'sSlato 
Worthie^ vol. ii.; Motlay's Risa of the Dutch 
Rspoblic, pp. 692, S0£, edit. 187S; Motley's 
United Netharlanda, i. 34S, 365, ii. 14, IS. 27, 
28, 48, edit. I87S ; Nichols'sProerwseBof Queso 
mizabath. i. 73, ii. 220, 221, 401 ; Feck's Deside- 
rata Curiosa, p. 77 : Recotd of tha Houae of 
Gonmav (aupp! anient), pp. 882, 883 ; Some Not«B 
concerning the Life of Edward, first Lord North, 
by Dudley, foarth Lord North; Stale Papers 
(Domastic), Eliz. Rocord Office; Slate Papers 
(Miscellaneous), Record Oflice; State Trials, i. 
957 ; Strjpe's Annals of the Kaformation, vol. 
Ii. 2nd adit.; Sydney State Papers, ii, 6, 128, 
146, 173; TheDevercux Earls of Essex, il. 79; 
Thomas's Historical Notes, i, 449 ; WifTen's Me- 
moirs of the Bouse of Russell, i. fil6 ; Will of 
Roger, lord North; Willis's Notjtia Parlia- 
nientaria, vul.i ii.. and Survev of Cathsdcals, 
iii. 357; Wright's Qneen El'iiabeth and her 
Times, vol. ii. ; and sea art. Ludlet, Robebt, 
EaRL OF Leicestkh. a search made ia'o the 
municipal records of the town of Cambridge is 
due to the courtesy of J. E. L. Whitehead, esq., 
toirn clerk.] F. B, 

NORTH, ROGER (1585 ?-IC.i3P), colo- 
nial pn^ector, bom about I68.0, was grand- 
son of Roger, second lord North [q. v!], and 
third child of Sir John North Tq. v.] He 
was one of the captains who sailed with Sir 
Walter Raleigh in his last and fatal voyage 
to Guiana in 1617 [see under RjIleigh, Sik 
WalterI Sir Walter's reputation, say* 
Wilson, brought many gentlemen of quality 
to venture their estates and persons upon 
the design. North was probably also directly- 
influenced by his connection through his 
sister-in-lnw Frances, lady North, with the 
originator of the expedition, Captain Law- 



fourteen sail, are incomplete, and in the 
extant accounts the number of ships is ex- 
ceeded by that of the captains named. Some 



North 



must of course haye been officers of the land 
compnniea on board, and there is reason Co 
believe North was amoni^ these; but wbe-n 
eea-captaina died on llie vovage, land olRcera 
took their places. North's ensign, John 
Eoward, died on 6 Oct., after learing the 
island of Bravo, probably a victim to the 
'calenture' or infectious fever which then 
ravaged the fleet. Atleoffth (17 Nov. 1617) 
the adventurers came in sight of the coast of 
Guiana, and cast anchor off Cayenne. There- 
upon Italeigh, who was disabled by fever, 
ordered five small ships to sail into Orinoco, 
'having Captain Laurence Kum;rs [q. v.l for 
their conductor towards the mines, and in 
thosefive ships fivecompanies of fifty.' Of one 
company North was in command.and Raleigh 
describes him and another captain, Parker, 
Lord Monteaj^le's brother, as' valiant gentle- 
men, and of inflnit* patience for the labour, 
hunger, and heat which they have endured.' 
After a long and difficult passage up the 
river the explorers disembarked, and bi- 
vouacked on the left bank, in ignorance that 
they were in the neighbourhood of the little 
town of San Thome, founded by the Spaniards 
in a district long since claimed by Italeigli 
OS an English poaaession. No sooner had 
night clo^ upon the little camp than the 
SpaniardSjwholiad watched everrmovement 
from the surrounding woods, made a. sudden 
attack, which, says Raleigh, ' being unlooked 
for, the common sort of them were so amaKod, 
as, had not the captains and some other I 
valiant gentlemen made a head and encou- 
raged the rest, they had all beeu broken and j 
cut in pieces-' The English force, however, 
1 prevailed, pursued the enemy int- "'■- 
1, and, finding gmall pluni'— — 



4 North 

e^il liflinRS 10 tbe ^injj on 23 May 1B18. 
Oldys describes him as having done this ' in 
a very iust and pathetical manner,' adding ' it 
might have had a good effi-ct had the king's 
pitv been as easily moved as his fear.' 

■The spirit of adventure was still strong in 
North, and in 1619 he petitioned for letters 
patent authorising him to establish the king's 
right to the coast and country adjoining the 
Amazon river ; to found a plantation or 
settlement there, and tfl open a direct trade 
with the natives. The project provoked the 
determined opposition of Oondomar, who 
seems to hnve secured the support of Lord 
Digby; Roger's brother, Loni North, at- 
tacked Digby with much bitterness when he 
argued against the expedition as being to 
the prejudice of the king of Spain. James, 
however, provisionally granted the required 
letters patent under the great seal, and nomi- 
nated North governor of the proposed settle- 
ment. The Earls of Arundel and Warwick, 
Lord North, and ' others of great estate ' were 
among the adventurers, engaging to pay, for 
the first voyage, a third of the whole sum 
guaranteed by them. 

But Qondomar's agents bad procured a 
command from the kitig that the voyage 
should be stayed until further orders, and 
when Gondomar himself arrived, he ' spared 
neither solicitation nor importnnitie to stop 
V' voyage, insomuch as he came to y' Counsel 
Table for this only businea, and did there 
bouldly and confidentiv affirme that his Mas- 
ter had y" actual! and present possession of 
these countries, but he would not hear our 
y* contrary.' North's jietition 
leave to start consequently obtained no 
iver. He nevertheless received through 




North 



'IS 



North 



HimBelfe and his fellows, and sodalnly «et 
to sea ... a rash, undutifuU, and insolent 
attempt,' no meTcbanta nor aliip's officers, 
should they meet with him, are to ' comfort 
him with men, money, mutution, victuald, 
merchandise, or other commodities,' but are 
to 'attack, seize, and summon him toreturae.' 
Lord North was moreover imprisoned on a 
charge of connivance at the oiFence. Gon- 
domar now assailed the king with indignant 
remonstrance. James a(Imitt«d, in a personal 
interview with Gondomiir, that he had cause 
to complain * of Captain North's voyage,' but 
he laid the blame on Buckingham. Buck- 
ingbam was then called into the room, and 
when asked by the king why he had sold a 

fiesaport to North without the king's know- 
edge, replied, ' Because you never pve me 
any money yourself.' 

Meanwhile North seems to have prospered 
in his venture, until, falling in with a Dutch 
vessel, he heard of the proclamation out 
against him, and returned of his own accord. 
Bv this time his ship was 'well fraught' 
with seven thousand pounds of tobacco. He 
bad not encountered the Spaniards, and bad 
only lost two men. His ship and coi^ were 
nevertheless seized at the instance of Gon- 
domar, and he himself committed to the 
Tower (6 Jan. 1621). It was reported 
(28 April 1621) that he 'put up a bill to 
have justice and a lawful bearing against 
Don Gondomar for his ship and tobaocu.' 
Owing to the intervention of Buckingham, 
North was released (18 July 1621) on the 
same evening as Henry, earl of Northumber- 
land. Once more at liberty, be succeeded in 
making good his claim to the restitntion of 
his ship and ca^, together with certain of 
the immunities promised him at tbe outset. 
His tobacco was returned to him free of all 
charges. 

North next obtained (±! June 1037), in con- 
junction with Robert Harcourt, letters patent 
under the great seal from Charles I, autho- 
Tieing them to form a company under the title 
of ' the Governor and Company of Noblemen 
and Gentlemen of England for tbe Plantation 
of Guiana,' North being named aa deputy 
governor of the settlement. Tbe king lent 
much favour to ' soe good a worke,' which, 
he writes to his attorney-general (Heath), is 
undertaken ' as well for the conversion of y* 
people inhabiting thereabouts to y* Christian 
faith as for y* enlarging of bis Majestle's 
dominions, and aetling of trade and traflque 
for diverse Comodities of his Majestie's King- 
dom with these nations.' Tbe king desired 
not only that the adventurers should be free 
from all impaste, but tiiat they should have 
the foUett po«iUe powera and privilqres 



for the transport of ships, men, munitions, 
arms, &c. 

In the face of much difB^ultj with r^ard 
to funds, this expeditiou was at length fitted 
out, a plantation established in 16S7, and 
tradeopenedwith the natives bv North's per- 
sonal endeavours. In 1632 he was, how- 
ever, again in England, detained by a tedious 
chancery suit, into which he had been drawn 
as admmigtrator to his brother in-law. Sir 
Francis Coningaby, of North Mimms in Hertr 
fordsbire, and aa executor to Mary, lady Con- 
ingeby, his widow. In this suit the manors 
at North Mimms and Woodhall, as well as 
other important lands, were involved. In 
1634 North petitioned the king for a speedy 
settlement of these proceedings, which bad 
then lasted for seventeen years, and — the 

Setitioner states — had not onlv caused tbe 
Bath and ruin of bis sister and her husband, 
but had made his own life miserable since 
they died. He further pleads the loss and 
injury to tbe king's interest conaeouent upon 
delay. The nlantation was left without 
government, the French and Dutch were 
gaining ground upon it, and their trade sup- 
planting that of the English. 
I North expressed a strong desire to spend 
the remainder of his 'life and fortunes' on 
, the plantation in Guiana ; but whether be 
ever again, for any cause, put to sea does 
not appear. In July 1688 Sir John North 
wrote that he wished bis brother R<^r 
could be captain of one of tbe king's ships, 
and in November 1637 sent htm a message 
from court that tbe king desired the forma- 
' tion of a new company, but ' there is a way 
I to be thought upon first.' 
I During this time of suspense Roger was 
I much at Kirtling, the home of Dudley, third 
lord North, and the constant resort of bis 
brothers. In 1652hewasillathisownbauae 
in Princes Street, Bloomsbury. He died 
late in 1059, or early in lm3, leaving to his 
brother and executor Gilbert bis lands in the 
' fens, and all hia real and jieraonal property, 
excepting only some legacies to relatives of 
insignificant value. Ilia will bears the im- 
press of a religious and affectionate nature. 

flnformation from tbe Rer, Angastns Jessopp, 
DJ)., and Pnjfo8M>r J. K. Laughton; Brydgss'a 
Peers of Eagtnnd of the Beign of Jameal, vol. i. ; 
Ciiindon's Annals ; Captain Roger North to Sir 
Albertna Morton, 16 Sept. 1621, Record Office: 
Chamberlain's Letters to Carleton, Racoid 
Office; Qnrdicer's Bist. of England, vol. iii.; 
Boweli's LetlPn: Lett«™ of Sir John North, 
K.B. : Oldys's Life of RiUeigh ; Pinkertoa'a Toy- 
Bgai; Raleigh's Apology and Journal; Ruleigh 
lo Sir Ralph Winwood, Record Office; B.WoS^ 
ward to F. Windebank, 22 Haj 1620, Baeoid 



Nc th 



Sir JtMtia SMcnUi^ ' 
9fr.tmmt aa-l PtU- 
\B«nnlOaee: St. 



Mian. 1IM1, RMwdOt 

J»fc^t Ufa of bUl^ 
to »liT I«"fl«T ';»»I*' 
tfirtt *»<• 1 WiUoB'* 



•ad InMnriao, tistb «»'l jt"*"^*^ **> "^^ 
ItaJIn, (mrtb l«nl Xortb q. ». , WM bora 

I* T • ■:■ :■ '^ .•'Vi r «^^7* '■•'.^■^ 11^ 

pMwl hi* rbiklhord ('IT t\tf mfiU pan is hit 
gnNd&ihw'a bowi « KiitKa^, aiid u &re 
jmn of i^ w—bI«w4 Rndn thx laitMa of 
tb* EWnwM of Uw r«Mh, ewind Ctfek- 



MrKMm' ... .__ .__ 

racnllmtun dmmli UfaoT Idcaehfmltt^uid 

«mitrUbu>4 ipMt ngsnl for bii early tfluien. 
wUdi bi kM npMMH) ID hii ' A ambiofrnptiv.' 
laleWbekft KboolanrlwMUlun inhmnd 
1^ Ui fatbuT, ui «i«w of hin cntcrintt ilw iini- 
mnitf vith wUqiMi* pnrparetion ; •nd m 
SO Oct \M7 bj« mt«r«l at Jcaiu College, 
CMnfaridtfR, w fellow rommoort under th^ 
tuitiMi M bii brother John [a. v.], w)iO had 
bnm •rlmAeil to ■ fullowahip the year bHfore, 
\rmag Iloffcr Menn* l'> have ^iiim! but little 
fprm tlie tuili'in of bin latmKd brcfthcr, ex- 
(Tclit Ihat )iK a»|iiirvil babita nf stody and 
bifl th« advnnto^n of conatant intcrcuune 
Willi tliu r)iI< - - 



makinft hi* way, and 
Urifn iiratTtia., . Tli«n 
niwd for )iiin In pn>«vd 
luft. tbi) iinivr'niity ofti! 



M already 



& degree, and be 
Kiditift two yeara, 



North 

i ilw ifhufTiriBy. ■lal Vllw' 
irUek WOK oader £acaaao« 

fcw jt**tt^y WT^k rfc^ ^ **^*f ffieult^a tll4£ 

aioae. TfcfcTiMipte fae lyy an to hare raraed 
kn thno^hu ca tk; inuy of aicbitectme, 
wkkh Vntiy*— * pteat tiMe Car aa an ait, 
and fpsnd ao paEBi to iB«te hiaurif a Baster 
ofaaaMKBce. Thia Tear ^ becaoie «tew»rd 
to the MC of CaK^rfancT iA. { 140t. aa 
office wbieb was ttyaifmd wfoa bim by 

ti> tlte ar^ibiibopnc- '.'a tJi« fobjeM of kit 
•nowtBO* Noitk wntt ■■Mtly: 'He 
[tW mlibiakif ] nteed ■« i> >r Udty. 
irbkk he,kiBg • mtmt BfMMM Mdgeof 
eaaUaMbBt dk e w andoiipaae 



and wWn be bit U* «ad 
waa traoUeil at llw tfcoo^t of leaiiBK * 
will which woold haic ' to M ||Kiml in kis 
pretended nCMMOr's conn*,' >orth adrised 
bisa to di^poee of bb pn^erty by a deed 
of pft, wbicb w»s done accordinirly. In 
bis capacity v steward and If^I adeider of 
the •Tchbtahop be wb« concerned in dealing 
with the abutea which had crept into the 
adminutration of Dalwieb CoIl<^. The re- 
aolt, howerer, was disappoint ine. In the' 
reform of All SoabCol!e«e, Oxford, the areh- 
bi»bop waa more Hucc^sful, and, by North's 
advice, the primate drew up a new body of 
•tatules for the college and established' hiA 
right to act ad visitor, and the ditgraceiul 
practiceswhfrebythefeUowahips were openly 
boaght and sold were effect unl It _put a atop 
to. In 1682 North was made 'tang': 




North 



177 



North 



guineas, yet his income was more than 4,000/. 
a year. The second Earl of Clarendon wrote 
of him on 18 Jan. 1689: 'I was at the 
Temple with Mr. Roger North and Sir 
Charles Porter, who are the only two honest 
lawyers I have met with.' He entered par- 
liament as member forDunveich in 1685, and 
voted against the court party on the question 
of the * dispensing power.* Of course, he was 
a strong supporter of his brother Dudley's 
measure for putting a tax of a halfpenny 
a pound on tobacco and sugar, and when 
the house went into committee of supply on 
17 Nov. 1685 he was appointed chairman. 
On the death of the lord keeper, Roger 
North seems to have been oppressed by a 
kind of despair. Perhaps he saw too clearly 
what was coming, and felt himself power- 
less to face the revolution which he felt was 
inevitable. With the accession of Jeffreys 
to the chancellorship, Roger North gra- 
dually found that his attendance in the court 
of chancery became more and more intoler- 
able, and his practice, though still large, fell 
off. lie was much engaged at this time, too, 
tn the business which had been forced upon 
him as executor to the lord keeper, and the 
still more troublesome and arduous duties, 
which he discharged with much pains and 
labour, as executor of Sir Peter Lely. These 
latter occupied a large portion of his time for 
more than seven years, nlien the revolution 
came all hopes of advancement in his profes- 
sion passed from him. As early as 1684 ne had 
been talked of as likely to succeed to a judge- 
ship ; but with Jeffreys as chancellor there 
could be no expectation of any such career. 
By the accession of William of Orange he 
was practically shelved. He was a staunch 
and conscientious nonjuror, and he accepted 
the condition of affairs as final as far as he 
himself was concerned. In 1 690 he purchased 
an estate at Rougham in Norfolk, which is 
still the residence of his descendants, who 
have inherited it in the direct line. Almost 
before be entered into possession of this pro- 
perty he found himself with six nephews and 
a niece, the children of his three elder brothers, 
more or less upon his hands. The lord keeper^s 
sons were his wards. By the death 01 bis 
eldest brother, Charles, lord North and Grey, 
leaving two sons and a daughter almost en- 
tirely unprovided for, it devolved upon him 
to see that some education and maintenance 
should be secured for them ; and when Sir 
Dudley North [q. v.] died in 1091, Roger 
North became the guardian of the two sons, 
Dudley and Roger. He had his hands full 
of family business during the next few years. 
He set himself to build a new mansion on his 
Rougham estate, and in the meantime re- 

TOL. XLI. 



tained his chambers at the Temple and spent 
some of his time in London. Montagu North, 
who had been kept *»« a prisoner of war at 
Toulon for three yc J^as released in 1698, 
and from that time d is home at Rougham, 
and became the in^ ile companion of his 

brother till his dt m 1709. In 1696 
Roger North marrieU^^/ary, daughter of Sir 
Robert Gayer of Stoke Pogis, Buckingham- 
shire, a stiff and furious Jacobite, who had 
been made a knight of the Bath in 1661 at 
the coronation of Charles 11. With this lady 
he obtained a considerable accession of for- 
tune. From the time he took up his resi- 
dence at Rougham till his death he lived the 
life of a country gentleman, taking no part in 
politics, and not being even in the commis- 
sion of the peace. He had, however, no lack 
of resources, and his time did not hang heavily 
on his hands. He was an accomplished and 
enthusiastic musician. His very interesting 
' Memoires of Musick, being some Historico- 
critticall Collections on that Subject 1728,' 
written for his own amusement during re- 
tirement, were first made known to the world 
through the extracts given by Dr. Bumey in 
the third volume of nis 'General History of 
Musick.' Bumey obtained the information 
from North's eldest son. The manuscript 
finally came into the possession of Robert 
Nelson of Lynn, through whose means it 
was placed at the disposal of Dr. Rimbault. 
The latter edited it in 1846, with elaborate 
notes and a brief memoir of the author. The 
'Memoires' are both valuable and curious, 
giving a fair sketch of the development of 
music under Charles II, some account of 
the rise of opera in England, and biographi- 
cal notes respecting John Jenkins the lu- 
tenist, Matthew Locke, Thomas Baltzar, and 
Sir Roger L'Estrange, who, like himself, was 
nicknamed 'Roger the Fiddler.' Among 
Roger North's additions and improvements 
at Rougham Hall was a music-gallery sixty 
feet long, for which he had an organ built 
by Father Smith. This organ is still pre- 
served in Dereham Church. North also col- 
lected works of art, some of which are still 
preserved at Rougham Hall ; he planted 
largely, bred horses, went into various agri- 
cultural experiments, got together a li^ge 
collection of books, which he meant to serve 
as a library of reference for the clergy of the 
neighbourhood ; he spent many hours of the 
day with his pen in his hand, and a large mass 
of his manuscripts are still preserved in the 
British Museum, comprising his correspon- 
dence, miscellaneous notes onquestionsof law, 
?hilosophy, music, architecture, and history, 
'hese are rather the jottings of a student 
amusing himself by putting his impienionfl 



North' 



178 



North 



of the mooient on paper than any Berioux 
attempts at autborship. Ite seems to have 
had a certain shriniiiDg &om publicity, vhich 
grew upon bim, as it ia apt to grow upon a 
ftudious reciuae. When White Kennett'a 
' Complete History of Engiand ' appeared in 
three volumes folio in 1706, Roger North was 
KreatI; disturbed by what he considered to 
be a perversion of the hiatory of Charles II's 
reign, and he set himself to compose an ela- 
borate 'Apology' for the king and a' Vindica- 
tion ' of his brother Francis, the Lord-keeper 
North [q. v.], from the attacks of Kennett. 
This 'Apology ' evidently occupied him for 
some years, but was not published till nearly 
eeven years after bis death (London. 1740). 
It ext.-nds over more than seven hundred 
pngea quarto, and is entitled 'Eiamen, or «.n 
Enquiry into the Credit and Veracity of a 
Pretended Complete Ilistory: shewing the 
perverse and wicked desipi of it, and the 
many fallacies and abuses of truth containftd 
in it. Together with some Memoirs occn- 
sion ally inserted, all fendingto vindicate the 
honour of the late King Charles the Second 
and his happy reign from the intended As- 
persions of that Foul Pen.' 

It appears that the'Examen' wasiinished 
before tlie author proceeded with the lives of 
his brothers, and that his life of the lord 
keeper was suggested by, and grew out of, 
his labours upon the 'Examen.' The life of 
Sir Dudley foUowed, naturally, ba a supple- 
ment to the other; but it is dilficult to 
iinderstfind why he should have written Dr. 
John North's life at all. His own 'Autobio- 
graphy' eeema to have been the last work 
npon which he was engaged. Whether he 
ever finished it, or ever intended to carry it 
any further than down to the death n{ 



North followed in 1744. The three liveo 
were published together in two volumes, 
with notes and illustrations by Henry Ros- 
coe, in 1820; and a complete edition of the 
' Lives of the Norths, with a Selection from 
the North Correspondence in the British Mii~ 
seum, and Roger North's Autobiography,' 
was published in Ilobn's ' Standard Lifararr,' 
under the editorship of Dr. Jesaopp, 3 vola. 
8vo, 1890. The only work whicn Roger 
North published during his lifetime was ' A 
Discourse on Fish and Fish. Foods,' issued in 
quarto in 1863, and reprinted in 1713 ami 
1715 ; all the editions are scarce. His re- 
maining work, 'A Discourse on the Study 
of the Laws,' was firat published in 1824 
(London, 8voV 

Roger North was held in great and increas- 
ing respect by bis neighbours as an authority 
on questions of law, and was frequently con- 
sulted by the magnates of the county, and 
sometimes chosen to arbitrate when disput^^s 
arose. On one occasion he was called in to 
settle Bome difference between Sir Robert 
Walpole and his mother. The country people 
called him ' Solomon,' as in hie early davs 
the pamphleteers had staled him ' Roger the 
Fiddler.' He retained his vigour and bright- 
ness of intellect to the last, and one of his 
latest letters waswritten whenhe was nearly 
eighty years old, in answer to some one who 
had applied to him for advice aa to the best 
course of reading for the bar. He died at 
Rougham on 1 March 17.'i3-4, in his eighty- 
tirat year. By bis wife, whom he appears to 
have survived some few years, he had a 
family of two sons and five daughters. He 
made hia will in October 1730; in it he left 
all his papers and manuscripts to his son 
Montagu, nieelderson, Roger, was baptised 




I 

\ 



North 



179 



North 



graphy which was privately prioted for the first 
time bj the present writer in 1887, 4to. Occa- 
sional mention of him is to be found in the con- 
temporary literature of the time, e.g. Luttrell's 
Belation, Evelyn's Diary, and the Calendars of 
State Papers. There is a large mass of corre- 
spondence and family papers wliich were acquired 
by the authorities of the British Museum in 1883. 
The Autobiography, with some of the mere in- 
teresting of Uiese lettera, was republished with 
the other Lives of the Norths in Bohn*s Standard 
Library, 3 vols. 8vo, 1800. There is an inte- 
resting account of him and his life at Rougham 
in Forster's Library at the South Kensington 
Museum, drawn up by his granddaughter, Mrs. 
BoydelL] A. J. 

NORTH, Sib THOMAS (1535 P-1601 ?), 
translator, bom about 1535, was second and 
youngest son of Edward, first baron North 
[q. V.J, by his first wife Alice, daughter of 
Oliver Squyer. Roger, second lord North 
fq. v.], was his eldest brother. It- is believed 
Le was educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge. 
In 1557 he was entered a student of Lin- 
coln's Inn, and appears soon afterwards to 
have turned his attention to literature. Not- 
withstanding the provision made for North 
by his father's will (20 March 1563), and the 
generous help of his brother Roger, lord 
North, he was always in need. He seems, 
however, to have maintained some position 
in Cambridgeshire, and in 1568 was presented 
with the freedom of the city of Cambridge. 
In 1574 Thomas accompanied his brother 
Roger when sent as amoassador-extraordi- 
nary to the court of Henri III of France. 
Two years later his brother made him a pre- 
sent of ' a lease of a house and household 
stuff.' Soon after the publication of his 
famous translation of ' Plutarch ' in 1579, 
Leicester, in a letter to Burghley, asked his 
favour for the book. * He [North] is a very 
honest gentleman,' wrote Leicester, ' and hath 
many good things in him which are drowned 
only by poverty.* His great-nephew Dudley, 
fourth Daron North [q. v.], wrote of him as * a 
man of courage ; ' and in the days of the 
Armada he took command, as captain, of 
three hundred men of Ely. About 1591 he 
was knighted, and must therefore have then 
posseseed the qualification necessary in those 
days for a knignt-bachelor — land to the value 
of 40/. a year. 

Among the Additional MSS. in the British 
Museum is a paper by North, entitled 'Ex- 
ceptions against the suit of [the] Surveyor 
of Qaugers of Beer and Ale,' dated 9 Jan. 1591. 
In 159^ he was placed on the commission of 
the peace for the county of Cambridge, and 
his name (' Thomas North, miles ') is again 
found on the roll of justices for 1597. In 
1598 he received a grant of 201, from the 



town of Cambridge, and in 1601 a pension of 
40/. a year from the queen, ' in consideration 
of the good and faithful service done unto us.' 
He was then nearly seventy years of age, and 
doubtless died soon afterwards, although 
no record of his death is accessible. North 
was married: first, to Elizabeth, daughter 
of Mr. Colville of London, and widow of 
Robert Rich; and, secondly, to Judith, daugh- 
ter of Henry Vesey of Isleham, Cambridge- 
shire, and widow of Robert Bridgwater. 
This lady was a third time married, to John 
Courthope, second son of John Courthope of 
Whiligh, Sussex. By his first wife he was 
father of Edward, who married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Thomas Wren of Haddenham, 
Isle of Ely ; and Elizabeth, married in June 
1579 to Thomas Stuteville of Brinkley, Cam- 
bridgeshire. Cooper mentions a third child, 
Roger, but the boy's name is absent from the 
family records ; and if he ever existed, it is 
probable that he died in infancy. 

North's literary work consisted of transla- 
tions ; but he exerted a powerful influence on 
Elizabethan writers, and has been described 
as the first great master of English prose. In 
December 1557 he published in London, with 
a dedication to Queen Ma^, his first book, 
which was translated from Guevara's * Libro 
Aureo,' a Spanish adaptation of the ' Medi- 
tations of lk(arcus Aurelius.' North*s book 
was entitled '^The Diall of Princes, compiled 
by the reuerende Father in God, Don An- 
thony Gueuara, Byshop of Guadix, Preacher 
and Chronicler to Charles the Fift, late of 
that name Emperour. Englysshed oute of 
the Frenche by Thomas North, seconde 
Sonne of tjie Lord North. Right neces- 
sarie and pleasaunt to all gentylmen and 
others whiche are loners of vertue.' 
North's translation, although professedly 
from the French, was in fact maae in large 
measure from the Spanish original. A briefer 
version by Guevara of the same work had 
already appeared in English as the * Golden 
Boke of Marcus Aurelius,' in 1534, from the 
pen of John Bourchier, lord Bemers, the 
translator of Froissart. Bemers's work had 
reached it« fifth edition by 1657. Recent 
critics have detected in Guevara's Spanish 
style a close resemblance to the euphuism 
which John Lvly [q. v.] rendered popular in 
Elizabeth's reign. Lyly was doubtless ac- 
quainted with the version of Guevara's * Mar- 
cus Aurelius ' by Bemers and North respec- 
tively, and probably borrowed some of his 
sentiments from one or other of them. But 
it is very unlikely that he derived the pecu- 
liarities of his style from either work. * Eu- 
phuistic' passages occur rarely in North's 
version, and the endeavours to fix either 

k2 



North ii 

on Mm or on Bemera tbe parentBge of Eng- 
lish eupboism hare ntrt at pfeeent proTed 
BDCoeaMuI. XonbV work ww, ncrertheless, 
tuf^y popolar in his day. Id 15Ub >p- 
pearad a second edition. ' now newlv reuised 
and corrected by hym, refoanned of baltes 
eaMped in the first ediiioa; with an anipUfi* 
c«tion atfio of ■ fourth booke annexed to 
the «une, enlituled the Fauored Courtier, 
Deaer herelofoTe impriuied in our rulgar 
tongne. Right tiMatsarie and pleoaaunt to 
all nobl^ and vertuous per«o[ie8(by Richard 
Tottill and Thomaa Morshe, Ajino Domino 
1568).' A third edition appeared in 1563, 
and a fourth in 1619. 

In 1670 he brought out hi« second work, 
entitled ' The MoraU Phitoeophie of Doni : 
Prawne out of the auncient writere. A 
■worke first compiled in the Indian tongue, 
and afkerwards reduced into diuen other 
languages: and now laetl; Englished out of 
Itafian by Thomas Xorth, brother to the 
Right llonaurable Sir Kofer North, knight, 
Lorde North of Kvrtheling.' A second 
edition a dated laOl'. A reprint, edit*^ by 
Mr. J. Jacobs, appeared in 1891. The booV 
consiatA of a colleclion of ancient oriental 
fables, rendered with rare wit and vigour 
from the Italian of Antonio Francesco Doni. 

In 1579 North published the work by 
which be will he best remembered— his 
tranalatioii of Plutarch's ' Lives,' which he 
rendered from the French of Amyot. It 
was entitled ■ The Lives of the Noble Clrecions 
and Romanes, compared together b^ that 
graue learned Philosopher and Historio- 
grapher, Plutarke of Cnnronea: Tronalated 
out of Greeke into French by James Aroyot, 
Abbot of Bello«ane, Bishop of Auierre, one 
of the King's Priuy Counsel, and Great 



North 

sad 1676 (Cambridge, fo!.) Thiii wa« tbe 
last complete edition. North's tratisUlion 
was supplanted in popular reading by one 
which appeared in IC83-6, with a preface by 
l>ryden,and subsequently by the well-known 
edition of John and William Langhomc, 
which was issued in 1T70. 

North dedicated the book to Queen Eliza- 
beth, and it was one of the most popular o( 
her day. It is written throughout in ad- 
mirably vivid and robust prow. But it is 
as Shakespeare's storehouse of clafisical learn- 
ing that it presents itself in its most interMI- 
ing aspect. To it (it is not too much to i>«jl 
we owe the existence of tbe plsys of 'Julius 
Csaar,' ' Coriolanus,' and ' Antony and Cleo- 
patra,' white ' A Midsummer Ni^t'a Dream,' 
' Pericles,' and 'Timon of Athens ' are all in- 
debted to it. In 'Coriolanus' wholegpeeches 
have been transferred bodily from North, but 
it is in' Antony and Cleopatra' that North's 
diction has Men most closely followed- 
Collier is of opinion that Shaktspeare used 
the third edition, and Mr. Allan Park Paton 
has written a learned but unconvincing pam- 
phlet toprove that a copy of that edition, now 
in the Greenock Library, was the poet's pro- 
perty, and the very book from which he 

In 1675, 'Shakespeare's Plutarch, hcinga 

selection from the Lives in North's Pluloiv^h 
which illustrate Shakespeare's Plavs,' was 
edited by the Rev. W. \V. Skeat, who says 
that, although North fell into gome mlstalies 
which Amyot had avoided, his English is 
especially good, raey, and well expressed. 
'He hod the advantage of writingataperiod 
wben nervous idiomatic English was well 
understood and commonly written; so that 
I he constantly usea eicpressionB which illus- 




North 



i8i 



North 



Chapter House, April 1601 ; Quarterly Review, 
vol. ex. art. 7 ; State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Doc- 
quets, February 1592; will of Edward, lord 
North ; Wood*8 Athenae Oxon. iii. 375.] F. B. 

NORTH, THOMAS (1830-1884), anti- 
quary and campanologist, son of Tliomas 
North of Burton End, Melton Mowbray, 
Leicestershire, by his wife, Mary Ilaven, was 
bom at Melton Mowbray on 24 Jan. 1830. 
He was educated at the grammar school of 
his native town. Upon leaving school he 
entered the office of Mr. Woodcock, a solicitor 
at Melton Mowbray, but presently gave up the 
law, removed to Leicester, and entered Paget's 
bank there. Here he remained until 1872, 
when failing health compelled him to retire 
to Ventnor. North was electa a fellow of 
the Society of Antiquaries in 1875. In 1881 
he removed to the Plas,Llanfairfechan, where 
he resided until his death on 27 Feb. 1884. 
lie married, on 23 May 1860, Fanny, daughter 
of Richard Luck of Leicester, by whom he 
had an only son. The Leicestershire Archi- 
tectural and Archeeoloffical Society erected 
to his memory a brass tablet in the church of 
St. Martin, Leicester. 

From an early age North was a student of 
archaeology and antiquities. In 1861 he was 
elected honorary secretary of the Leicester- 
shire Architectural and Archaeological So- 
ciety, and he edited all its 'Transactions' and 
papers from that time until his death, him- 
self contributing upwards of thirty papers. 
Among the most important of these were 
' Tradesmen's Tokens issued in Leicestershire,' 
' The Mowbrays, Lords of Melton,' * The Con- 
stables of Melton,' * Leicester Ancient Stained 
Glass,' *The Letters of Alderman Robert 
Heyricke,* &c. Eight of these papers relate 
to his native town, of which he projected a 
history, although he never lived to complete 
it. His earliest and perhaps best known oook 
was * A Chronicle of the Cfhurch of St. Martin 
in Leicester during the Rei^s of Henry VHI, 
Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth, with some 
Account of its minor Altars and ancient 
Guilds,' 1866, a work of learning and re- 
search, which has been referred to in several 
ecclesiastical suits. In later life he made 
campanology his special stu<}y, and brought 
out m rapid succession a series of monographs 
on the church bells of various counties, other 
volumes being in preparation at the time of 
his death. 

North's works are : 1. * A Chronicle of the 
Church of St. Martin in Leicester,' ^c, 1866, 
referred to above. 2. * The Church Bells of 
I^icestershire : their Inscriptions, Traditions, 
and peculinr Uses, with Chapters on Bells 
and the Leicester Bell Founders,' 1876. 
8. 'The Church Bells of Northamptonshire,' 



1878. 4. *The Church Bellsof Rutland,' 1880. 
6. *The Church Bells of Lincolnshire,' 1882. 

6. * The Church BeUs of Bedfordshire,' 1883. 

7. ' The Accounts of the Churchwardens of 
St. Martin's, Leicester, 1489-1844,' 1884. 

8. * The Church Bells of Hertfordshire,' 1887, 
edited, aft^r North's decease, from his mate- 
rials by J. C. L. Stahlschmidt. He also edited 
the first five volumes of the ' Leicestershire 
Architectural and Archaeological Society's 
Transactions,' and the Leicestershire section 
of vols. vi. to xvii. of the * Associated Archi- 
tectural Societies' Reports and Papers.' 

[Transactions of the Leicestershire Architec- 
tural and Archaeological Society, vol. vi. ; Church 
Bells, 8 March 1 884 ; and information kindly com- 
municated by his widow.] W. G. D. F. 

NORTH, WILLI AM, sixth LokdNokth 
(1678-1734), elder son of Charles, fifth lord, 
by Catherine, only daughter of William, 
lord Grey of Wark, and grandson of Dudley, 
fourth lord North [q. v.], was bom on 22 Dec. 
1678. His father, upon his marriage in 1673, 
had been summoned by special writ to take 
his seat in the House of Lords as Lord Grey 
of RoUeston, and he succeeded to the barony 
of North in 1677, from which time he was 
known as Lord North and Grey. A few 
months after his father's death in January 
1691, his mother remarried the Hon. Francis 
Russell, governor of Barbados, leaving his 
younger brother Charles and his sister Dud- 
leya to the young peer's care. The three had 
been brought up together, and among them 
there had grown up ' a deep and romantic 
affection.' The two brothers entered at 
Magdalene College, Cambridge, together on 
22 Oct. 1691, ana Charles, the younger, gra- 
duated M.A. in 1695, and was elected to a 
fellowship at his college in 1698. William, 
however, left Cambridge without taking a 
degree in 1694, and entered at Foubert's mili- 
tary academv, which had been established by 
William III in Leicester Fields, with a view 
to qualify himself for the profession of arms. 
Dissipation soon involveoi him heavily in 
debt, and to extricate himself, he, by the ad- 
vice of his uncle, Roger North, travelled for 
three years, remaining abroad until he came 
of age and took his seat in the House of 
Lords in 1699. In March 1702 William III 
signed his commission as captain of foot- 

§uards in the new levies. He was soon 
espatched to the seat of the war, and on 
15 Jan. 1703 he was made colonel of the 
10th regimentof foot(BEAT80N, Political In» 
dexj ii. 210). He lost his right hand at 
Blenheim on 13 Aug. 1704 (Boter, AnnaU 
of Anncj 1735, p. 153). When Marlborough 
returned to England in December, Lord 



North 



■iot:^- ..(■ lii,(XW. ench. 
r.i-r-t:r-.!-.,r;,ri.-. Little 
-.-1 i-ir w.i::(l-r:nc!:on Iho 
I'll 



n P.1 

::. H.^ di,'d. 
7 MM.!rid on 
rhe Kiiuiin 
;m.l t!-...-rehy 
V Aitirbiirr. 
" d : tiic 






ml 



.% ^ ■ 


'.. n .inUiii-k Willi thoir iiriv;-- 




\'r.:;:i-. and f..il,si-,m..|Uly .':.^ 


.,_, . 


. ll-:-valuflhl.- .-idlccliim .u' r.- 




■I'l- wn?. L't-'tliir with t\w r-- 




, ■■<■-■ ■'■■ks.iin.wpit(iibvlnT>.r-rli-r 




. r.i' "ibmrvof JtdUKlmiainN > 




..■:.- ■;w;U.A l.r I1.T uncle. It- ^- r 








■.V .-I- -U. disirii-i. TliU si:- ir.- 




1 -r -, «• Ul.l". I,.i,i„d in bin., tv.r:.- y 


.tuU> ■ lu.JK».\v, 


Willi silver clasps, which she bft^ 




Northalis 



183 



Northall 



Glover, 1847; Atterbury's Works, 1780-98, ii. 
38 1 , 4 1 5 ; WilliamA*B Memoirs and Correspondence 
of Bishop Atterbury, i. 385, 410 ; Broniley*s Cat. 
of Engraved Portraits.] T. 8. 

NORTHALIS, RICHARD {d, 1397), 
archbishop of Dublin, was perhaps the son of 
John Northale, aUcu Clerk, who was sheriff 
of London in 1335-6, and died in 1349 (Bale, 
Script, ; MonumenCa Francucana, ii. 163 ; 
Shabpb, Calendar of Wills, pp. 632, 572). 
Richard entered the Carmelite Iriary in Lon- 
don, and is said to have been chaplain to 
Richard II (Fuller, Worthies), He was 
made bishop of Ossory in November 1386 
(Irish Pat. Roll, 10 Ric. II, Nos. 52, 60). 
From this time onwards he was continually 
employed in affairs of state. He was absent 
from Ireland in February 1387 (Irish Pat. 
10 Ric. II, No. 110) ; abroad on business, 
apparently at the papal court, in July 1388 
(Pat. 12 Ric. II, pt. i. m. 26) ; in England in 
February 1389, and likely to be absent from 
Ireland for two years (Paf. 12 Ric. U, pt. 2, 
m. 5). In June 1389 he obtained leave to 
receive all the temporalities of his see while 
he was absent on the king's business. In 
November 1390 he complained that in spite 
of this order two-thirds of the revenues had 
been kept back by the kinfir*s officers (JPat. 
12 Ric. II, pt. ii. m. 2, and 14, pt. i. m. 30). 
DurinfiT his absence serious disturbances took 
place in the diocese, and the bishop's repre- 
sentatives were commissioned to ' treat and 
parley' with the rebels (^Irish Pat. 13 Ric. II, 
No. 191). At the end of 1390 Richard re- 
turned to Ireland, and was appointed one of 
the custodians of the temporalities of the 
vacant see of Dublin {Pat. 14 Ric. II, pt. i. 
m. 14). In February 1391 he was licensed 
by the king to bring or send * com, horses, 
falcons, hawks, fish, gold, and silver ' from 
Ireland to England {Pat. 14 Ric. II, pt. ii. 
m. 32). A few days later he was commis- 
sioned with others to convoke in convenient 
places the chief persons of each part of the 
English colony, and to take evidence on oath 
concerning losses and grievances, the delin- 
quencies of the royal officers, and the remedies 
to be f^plied ; to investigate the dealings of 
the lord justice, Sir Jonn Stanley [j. v.], 
with the native chieftains, and ascertain the 
state of the revenues {Pat, 14 Ric. II, pt. ii. 
m. 18). 

In March 1391 the king, 'relying on the 
circumspection, prudence, and fidelity' of the 
bishop, summoned him ' to work on some of 
our affairs intimately concerning us,' and 
ordered that the revenue of his see should be 
paid to him (Pat, ib, m. 20). These affairs, 
which were calculated to employ him for 
three yean, had reference to Rome, and were 



perhaps connected with the schism or the 
anti-papal l^s^lation of the time (cf. Pat. 
ib, m. 47). In August 1391 Northidis was 
again in Ireland, acting as deputy-justice in 
the county of Kilkenny, and negotiating with 
the natives (^Irish Pat, 15 Ric. II, No. 77), 
In the winter of 1392-3 he attended meetings 
of the council, was appointed lord-chancellor 
of Ireland in May 1393, and held office for 
about a year (Pat. 16 Ric. II, pt. iii. m. 9 ; 
Insh Pat, 18 Ric. II, Nos. 46-8). He i>er- 
formed man^ onerous duties, ne«)tiating 
frequently with English and Irish in the 
absence of the lord justice, James Butler, 
third earl of Ormonde, and attending the 
latter in an expedition to Munster with an 
armed force (Irish Close Roily 17 Ric. II, 
No. 1). At the petition of the council he 
received (April 1394) a reward of 20/., be- 
cause the fees of the chancellorship did not 
cover a third of Ms expenses (ib.) He was 
summoned to attend the king at a council 
at Kilkenny in April 1395 (Irish Close Roily 
18 Ric. II, No. 68). He was translated by 
papal bull to the archbishopric of Dublin, 
and obtained restitution of the temporalities 
on 4 Feb. 1396 (Pat, 19 Ric. II, pt. ii. 
m. 34). On 1 April he obtained license to 
leave Ireland without incurring the penalties 
of the statute of absentees, on condition of 
furnishing men-at-arms for the defence of the 
land (Pat. ib. m. 23). He died in Dublin, 
20 July 1397, and was buried in the cathe- 
dral church of St. Patrick. 

He is said to have written ' Sermones ' and 
' Ad Ecclesiarum Parochos' (Bale). Neither 
is extant. The statement that he wrote a 
* Hymn on St. Canute ' (Bibl. Carm.) in- 
volves two mistakes : Richard Ledereae or 
Ledred [q. v.] composed a hymn in honour 
of St. Cainnech, patron saint of Ossory 
Cathedral. 

[Liber Munemm Publicoram Hibemis, 1824; 
Kotulomm Patent ium et Clausorum Cancellaris 
Hibeniise Calendarium, 1828; Harris's Ware, 
1764 ; Camden's BritaoDia, iii. 690 ; Roll of the 
Proceedings of the King's Oouncil in Ireland, 
1392-3, 1877; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibem.; 
Villiers de S. Etienne's Bibliotheca Carmelitaoa, 
1752.] A. G. L. 

NORTHALL, JOHN (1723 P-1759), 
captain in the roval artillery, entered the 
service as a gentleman-cadet in the royal 
regiment of artillery on 1 July 1741, and 
was promoted to the rank of lieutenant fire- 
worker on 1 April 1742. He served under 
Colonel Thomas Pattison, R.A., with the 
royal artillery in Flanders in 1742, and was 
promoted second lieutenant on 1 April 1744. 
He was present at the battle of Fontenoy on 
11 May 1745, and became first lieutenant on 



hj.'tih.ill 



Northampton 



I.. ..,..1 
'!""wi!' 



liiVi li.udi> »iii>> ntiiiiiit. t» mfpti*t« whk Uie wmB 

111 liiLtiik' till III I'liiiivrbury in tit'ir quAmlTitlitlif Kt^ 

I iu.ili.i.„ 111.: tt.nh.-u. li.Tinsi'iwyi.on thiioccMKni.li*i 

Ml. .1 1 W |...i. N".i lull «ork«l iii»«;ret, like a ewke iaitt 

.11. 1 .1 . .....'11 iwili, Ik-'xix a inan of bminess, witli 1^.^ 

'I'U, a, .iili'i liirto^ vl' IX'Brni^ I'ttwu magi* quamaiwpei- 

.1. , li. II. til I., i.is '. \l ih.< W(finmii(5 of the Den T«r 

..ui.ij, IViuiit, ill.- it..>iik^ii>\-ii- uivint^bim to perenaile the 

.Ji 'III, nliiii. .■ ;ki. !il>inli.'|> !-.< rvu.Hiiui'liiRdesignofbDildiiig 

}. I. .1 ti. .1 . 1.1 1 Iw lu^w . iKinh. H» wa« again sent bj ibe 

i\ lull, 1 1.1 Vlii, liiii)^ 111 K'Iirii:ir« I1S8 as mediator iniMft 

^ I-'" ill II 11.. '1.^- .|iiuii.-l, :iii>i lio «a« titMvnt when tbecoU' 

, . iiu).li~:i.,l 111 |.i.'ii..M. t.lv|^wa bv Uii-hanl I vas accepted 

li.iU .,'111.1.11 L'li 1 l\v. l!'it>, tV ^«a» in attendance on 

1 1' ..,1 .li,,i li>.'!i.ii.t li Wiitclit-Fter in Aiieust 1189,and 

..iiti III.. V. |.^..^..\1 II ^1.: «>'n>iuttioD. lie waa preaent 

1.1 r..,. 11 1. i;..'...i.i...:w l"ivi'*^U.l.>Stpt.ll89,aod 

'.....i.ii. iii'ii n.iii.iu'.l /ii- oi.i.-ur b» whu-h Ridiard re- 

I ■■■ix:., : I'ls 'i.tMAi ::i,- 'i'i>K s'l ^vt» ^m aubjectioa on 
1> \..t lU- Ju-U •11 i. v'f mow probably 

J . , i. Ha» X'V . US. C.'tt. IVtnit. i. f. 150; 

." . .■.'"•;,... »■..;>.■ :i....»-<...-. p. -fisn. 

I... ■, :i . .:i:;tU:ii>t.Siuiu>.'Ur4sn^iiitiw(liat '^^'illiam 



11.' JI ixiuhufd 1 1 ; 




Northampton 



185 



Northampton 



{Pipe Bolly 1 Ric. I. 69, 194), and sat as one 
of the king's justices at Westminster and in 
the country in 1202 and later. In 1205 King 
John granted Henry Fitzpeter de Northamp- 
ton license to make a park at Little Lun- 
ford (probably Ludford in Lincolnshire) 

fRotuh Chartarunif ed. Hardy, i. 151), and 
rom that year to 1207 Henry was joint- 
sheriff of Northamptonshire {Close Bolls, i. 
34, 77). It may be inferred that he joined 
the but)nial party, of which until his death 
Geoffrey Fitzpeter had been leader, for in 
November 12 15 his lands and houses in North- 
ampton were given away by the king (i&. 
p. 238). He received letters of protection 
in the following March. He founded an 
hospital within the precincts X)f St. Paul's, 
London {Monasticorif vi. 767). Dugdale 
(Baronage, i. 705) reckons a Henry, dean of 
Wolverhampton, among the sons of Geoffrey 
Fitzpeter, earl of Essex, and it does not seem 
possible to distinguish clearly between him 
and this Henry de Northampton. 

[Authorities quoted ; Foss's Judges of Fng- 
laud, ii. 99, where the omission of auy uotice 
of a probable relationship between Henry and 
£arl Geoffrey must be noted as against the 
theonr stated above ; Dugdale's Chron. Survey, 
and Monasticon, vi. 767 ; Kot. Litt. Claus. i. 
34, 77, 238, 620, ed. Hardy (Record publ.) ; 
Eot. Litt. Pat. pp. 54, 169, ed. Hardy (Record 
publ.); Pipe Roil, 1 Ric. I, pp. 69, 194, ed. 
Hunter (Record publ.)] W. H. 

NORTHAMPTON or COMBERTON, 
JOHN DE {Jl, 138n, lord mayor of London, 
was a draper of high repute in the company 
and an alderman of the city in 1376 (Rilet, 
Memorials 0/ London, ^f, 400, 404, 409) ; he 
was one of the sheriffs in 1377, was elected 
a member for the city in 1378 {Betums of 
Members, i. 200), and in 1380 was a com- 
missioner for building a tower on the bank 
of the Thames for the protection of the ship- 
ping. He was elected to the mayoralty m 
1381. He was one of the most prominent 
supporters of Wiclif in London, was no 
doubt connected with the interruption of 
AViclif *s trial at Lambeth in 1378, and with 
the interference of the citizens with the trial 
of John Aston in 1382 (Walsingham, i. 356, 
ii. 65). The Londoners were at this time 
divided into two parties [see under Bbembbe, 
Sib Nicholas], and Northampton was the 
head of John of Gaunt *8 faction, while as re- 
gards municipal politics, which since 1376 
had, owing to a change of procedure, run very 
high (Liber Albus, i. 41), he appears to have 
been leader of the party which sought to 
gain the favour of the populace and the 
members of the smaller companies, and to 
depress the greater oompanies. Relying on 



the support of his party, and specially of the 
Duke ol Lancaster, ne encouraged the citizens 
to set at nought the jurisdiction of their 
bishop by taking into their own hands the 
punishment of breaches of chastity. They 
imprisoned women guilty of these offences 
in the prison called the Tun on Comhill, 
shaved their heads, and paraded them pub- 
licly with trumpets and pipes playing before 
them, and dealt in like fashion with their 
paramours, declaring that the prelates were 
negligent and venal, and that they would 
purify their citv themselves. He was a bit- 
ter enemy of the London fishmongers, who 
were upheld by Sir Nicholas Brembre and 
the Grocers' Company, Sir John Philipot 
[q. v.], and Nicholas Exton of the Fish- 
mongers' Company. He obtained from the 
king, Richard II, the extinction of their 
monopoly, prevented them from selling in 
the country, compelling them to sell in one 
market at a price fixed by the mayor, and 
with other citizens presented a petition to 
the king on which was founded an act of 
parliament that no fishmonger or other vic- 
tualler should be eligible for the mayoralty 
or other judicial office {Statutes at Large, 
ii. 257). By these measures he brought the 
company so low that he is said to have forced 
the fishmongers to declare that they were 
unworthy to be ranked among the crafts or 
mysteries of the city. As his proceedings^ 
while raising the price of fish in the country, 
lowered it in London, they were highly 
popular among the poorer ckss (Walsing- 
HAM, ii. 66). He is said to have attempted 
to depress others of the companies, but to 
have been checked. Nor did he accomplish 
so much without meeting with violent opposi- 
tion. On one occasion he was insulted in 
his court, and on another a fishmonger was 
committed to prison for speaking against 
him {Memorials, pp. 462, 472). So long, 
however, as he was mayor, he made his posi- 
tion good, and forced Sir John Philipot to 
resign his aldermanry, because he was allied 
with his enemies. In 1383 he was succeeded 
in the mayoralty by Brembre, whose election 
was earned by the strong hand of certain 
crafts, and with the approval and perhaps 
help of the king. Northampton's work wa& 
at once undone, the fishmongers regained 
their privileges, and the greater companies 
triumphed. 

He did not submit quietly to his defeat ; 
the party that he led was numerous and ex- 
cited, there was talk of making him mayor 
in spite of his enemies, and the supporters of 
Brembre believed that the new lord mayor*s 
life was threatened. Northampton was joined 
by a large number of men wnen he walked 



Northampton 



Northbrooke 



the street*, and ftwms to buve allied himself 
ta the anti-court part; amonj^ the nobles ; for 
the dispute in the city had a strong bearing 
on the aflairs of the kingxloro. In February 
1384 ThomBB Mowbray, earl of Nottingham, 
dined with ilitn, and after dinner asked htm 
to walk with him to the Greyfriare" church, 
forthalday was the anniversary of bis brother, 
the late earl, who was buried there, North- 
ampCoD went with the ear!, and waa, it ia 
said, accompanied by four hundred men. The 
lord mayor met him, and asked why he went 
80 att«nded. On his answering- that the 
men came with him because it pleased ihem, 
Brembre arrested him. and he was sent down 
to Corfe Cfastle, and there imprisoned on a 
charge of sedition. Une of his most active 
adherents, a member of the Shoemakers' 
Companr, was beheaded for insurrection. 
His clerK, Thomas Usk, was arrested by the 
sheriffs in July, and accused him of many 
crimes, but it was thought that he was sub- 
orned by Brembre ( CAronicon .^ny/jir, p. 360 ; 
Po/yeAronicon, App.ii. 45). He was brought 
before King Uichard and the council at Read- 
ing, and denied all Usk's accudationa. When 
Kichord was about to scDtence him to the 
forfeiture of his goods, leaving him one hun- 
dred marks a year for his maintenance, he 
Baid that the kinf should not condemn him 
in the absence of his lord the Duke of I.Bn- 
caater. On this the king fell into a rage, 
and declared that he would have him hanged 
forthwith. He was appeased by the queen, 
and Northampton was sent back to Corfe, 
whence in September ho was brought up to 
London and imprisoned in the Tower. Ho 
was tried there, and sentenced either to the 
WBger of battle, oc to bo hanged, drawn, and 



member for Southwark to the' MercilesB por- 
lianient' whichmetonSFeb. 1388. North- 
ampton's friends went in the ascendant. 
Brembre was executed the sams month, and 
in March L'sk was beheaded, persisting in his 
charges against his former master. Richard al- 
lowed XoKhamptOQ to ent«r London, though 
forawhilehewouldnotconsenl; to his residing 
there. In 1390,howeTer,thisloo wasgranted, 
on a petition of the cititenSj and he was fully 
restored to bis former position. A proclama- 
I ion was made by the lord mayor and alder- 
men in 1391 that no one should thencefor- 
ward utter hisopiuion concerning SirNicholas 
Brembre, or John of Northampton, formerly 
mayor, men of great power and estate (^Mt- 
moriaU, p. G^tj). Northampton was buried 
in St. Alphage's Church, Cnpplegate (Stow, 
Sunvy of London, p. 305). His arms are 
given by Stow (u.s. p. 556). 

[WHUJDghnni'B Hist. Angl. iL65. 66, 71, HO. 
Ill, 1!6 (Kails Ser.); Chron. ^AogliK. pp. 3S8, 
360 (Eolls Ser); ViU Kic. 11, pp. 48, 49 (ed, 
Hearne); Chroo. in cont. of Higden's Poly- 
phronicon, i«. 29, 30, 45, 48, 73, 189. 239, 243 
(Kails Ser.) ; libar Albus np. Munimenta Qild- 
ha!l» Ijond. i. 41. iii. 423 seqq, (RoUb Ser.); 
Kiley's Momorials of Landoa, pp. 400, 4U9, 427. 
462. 412; MnitlaDd's Hi&t. of London, p. 149; 
Stov'sSaryfyut LondoD, pp. 3l)5. !>56, ed. 1633 ; 
Slubbs's Caubt. Biol. ii. 446, 467, iii. 675.] 

W. H. 

NORTHBROOK, Lord. [See BiKise, 

SlB FfiANflS T1I0BNH1I.L, 1796-1866.] 

NORTHBROOKE, JOHN {j?. 1570), 
prcueher and writer against plays, bom in 
Devoiiflbire (Poore Man's Garden, Epistle), 
was one of the first ministers ordained by 
Gilbert Berkeley, Queen Elizabeth's bishop 




Northbrooke 



187 



Northburgh 



to the vicarage of Berkeley, GlouceBtershire, 
in 1676, and suggests that he was the John 
Northbrooke who was presented to Walton, 
in the diocese of Wells, 7 Oct. 1670 and who 
resinied in August 1677 (cf. Wbaveb, Somer- 
set IncumbenUf p. 298^. In 1679 he was ap- 
parently residing at Henbury, near BristoL 
He was author of : 1. ' Spintus est Vicarius 
Christi in Terra. A breefe and pithie summe 
of the Christian Faith, made in fourme of 
Confession, with a Confutation of the Papistes 
Objections and Argument es in sundry Pointes 
of rteligion,repu^pant to the Christian Faith : 
made by John Northbrooke, Minister and a 
Preacher of the Worde of God,* b.l., London, 
1671, 4to; 1682, 8vo, 'newly corrected and 
amended/ The dedicatory letter to Gilbert 
Berkeley contains some autobiographical de- 
tails. 2. 'Spiritus est Vicarius Christi in 
Terra. The Poore Mans Garden, wherein 
are Flowers of the Scriptures, and Doctours, 
Tery necessary and profitable for the simple 
and ignoraunt people to read: truely col- 
lected and diligently gathered together, by 
John Northbrooke, Mmister and Preacher 
of the Worde of God. And nowe newly cor- 
rected and laijrely augmented by the former 
Aucthour,* b.l., London, 1673, 8vo. This 
was apparently not the first edition. There 
were other editions in 1680 and 1606. The 
^Epistle' by Northbrooke is addressed to 
the ' Bishop of Excester.* An ' Epistle to 
the Reader is signed * Thomas Knel, Ju.,' in 
1673, * T. Knell ' in 1680. Both 1 and 2 are 
written against Thomas Harding (1616- 
1572) [q. v.] 3. * Spiritus est Vicarius Christi 
in Terra. A Treatise wherein Dicing, Daun- 
cing, vaine Playes, or Enterluds, with other 
idle Pastimes, &c., commonly used on the 
Sabboth Day, are reproved by the Authoritie 
of the Word of God and auntient writers. 
Made Dialoguewise by John Northbrooke, 
Minister and Preacher of the W^ord of God,' 
London, b.l., 1679, 4to, and a^ain, 1679, 4to. 
The 'Address to the Reader' is dated *from 
Henbury.' There are occasional scraps of 
verse in the volume. This tract is important 
as Uhe earliest separate and systematic at- 
tack' upon dramatic performances in Eng- 
land. It was entered at Stationers' Hall m 
1677. It contains the first mention by name 
of the playhouses the Theatre and Curtain, 
and witnesses to the great variety of topics 
already dealt with on the stage. J. P. Collier 
in 1843 edited it for the Shakespeare Society, 
with an introduction. 

[J. P. ColIier'B Introduction to the Treatise 
against Dicing, &c.; Strype*s Annals, 11. i. 145-7; 
Tanner's Bibliotheca; Kitson's Bibliographia 
Poedca, p. 288 ; Collier'a Poetical Decameron, 
it 281 ; Collier'a Hiatoiy of Dramatic Poetry, 



i. 326, ii. 336, iii. 83 ; ColIier^s Bibliographical 
and Critical Account, &c., ii. 55 ; Atkyns'a Qlon- 
cestershire, 2nd edit. p. 140; Buntei^s Chorus 
Vatum, i. 467 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487.)] 

B. B. 

NORTHBURGH, MICHAEL db (d. 
1361), bishop of London, was probably a re- 
lative, perhaps a nephew or younger brother, 
of Roger de Northburgh [q. v.J He was 
possibly educated at Oxford, and is described 
as a doctor of laws. On 13 Oct. 1331, when 
he is called Master Michael de Northburgh, 
he had license to nominate an attorney Tor 
three years, as he was going beyond the seas 
{Cal, Pat Bolh, Edw. Ill, 1330-4, 180). 
On 7 July 1330 he had received the prebend 
of Colwich, Lichfield, which he held till the 
next year ; afterwards he held at Lichfield 
the prebends of Tachbrook from 23 Oct. 
1340 to 29 Jan. 1342, Wolvey from 16 Sept. 
1342 to 4 April 1353, and Longden from 
21 Oct. 1351 to 29 Oct. 1352 ; he was also 
precentor from 29 March 1339 to 1340, and 
archdeacon of Chester from 5 Feb. 1340. 
Northburgh likewise held the prebend of 
Banbury, Lincoln, in 1344, and was archdea- 
con of Suffolk 27 May 1347. In 1350 he re- 
ceived the prebend of Bugthorpe, York ; on 
May 1351 Netherbury, Swisbury ; on 1 Sept. 
1351 that of Mapesbury, St. Paul's; and 
30 June 1353 that of Strensall, York. He 
was dean of St. Clement's-within-the-Castle, 
Pontefract, before 21 May 1339, when he ex- 
changed this post for a canonry at Hereford. 
From 1341 to 1351 he held the rectory of 
Pulham, Norfolk, which in the latt«r year he 
exchanged for Ledbury, Herefordshire. He 
also held at one time the prebend of Lyme, 
Salisbury. Like Roger de Northburgh, he 
entered the royal service, and on 23 Feb. 
1345, being then canon of Lichfield and 
Hereford, was of sufficient importance to be 
joined with Sir Nigel Loryng f^. v.] on a 
mission to the pope touching the dispensation 
for a marriage between the Prince of Wales 
and a daughter of the Duke of Brabant, and 
to excuse the proposed embassy of Henry of 
Lancaster {Fcpderoj iii. 32 ; H^ingbxtrgh, 
ii. 412). In Julv 1346, when he is described 
as ' a worthy clerk and one of the king's 
counsellors,' he accompanied Edward IH on 
his French expedition. During the cam- 
paign he wrote two letters home describing 
the march from La Ilogue to Caen, and 
from Poissv to Calais. On 28 Oct. 1346 he 
was one 01 the commissioners appointed to 
negotiate alliances with foreign powers 
(Fcedera, iii. 92). On 11 Oct. IS4S he was 
a commissioner to treat with the Count of 
Flanders; and on 28 Oct. iai9 he had 
power, with others, to prorogue the truce 



^v:r:3bt[rph 



• 1. "niiuunii cannibutiOB ti' 
; 111.. iaini|u))ni. Tlieirim- 

LTT". 'oxiunit a: kir edituni if 







Northburgh 



189 



Northburgh 



Lngton, Hereford, in the same year, and by 
the archdeaconry of Richmond on 29 May 
1317. On 8 June 1317 he was accepted for 
a vacant canonry at Wells, which he received 
the same year. Afterwards, in 1322, he re- 
ceived the prebend of Stoke, Lincoln (Le 
Neve, Fasti Eccl Angl. i. 621, 530, ii. 149, 
217, 417, iii. 137, 225; Fosdera, ii. 492; Re- 
port on MSS. of Wells Cathedral, pp. 80, 
300). In March 1318 he was one of the 
commissioners sent to treat with the Scots 
{Fcedera, ii. 358). 

On 5 Oct. 1318, and a^ain on 1 April 1319 
and 9 Aug. 1320, Edward II addressed letters 
on Northburgh's behalf to the pope. The 
purport of the recommendation is revealed by 
later letters in August 1320 and July 1321, 
begginff the pope to make Northburgh a cardi- 
nal, and asking for the good services of certain 
cardinals (ib, ii. 374, 390, 431, 433, 462-3). 
In one of these letters, dated 9 July 1320, he 
is described as the king's clerk and secretary. 
In September and October 1320 Northburgh 
was employed in negotiations with the Scots 
at Carlisle. On 16 April 1321 he had tem- 
porary charge of the great seal during the 
chancellor's illness, but his position does not 
entitle him to be regarded as regular keeper 
of the seal. About the end of this year 
Northburgh was papally provided to the 
bishopric of Lichfield and Coventry (MuBi- 
xrxH, p. 37). Edward wrote to the pope 
on 4 Jan. 1322, thanking him, and begging 
that, as Northburgh was to continue comp- 
troller of the wardrobe and was much 
w^anted in England, sanction might be given 
to his consecration without a journey to 
Ilome (Faderaf ii. 469). Edward again ap- 
pealed to the pope with the same purpose 
on 4 April 1322, and eventually Northburgh 
was consecrated by Thomas Cobham, bishop 
of Worcester, at Hales Abbey on 27 June 
(Stubbs, Iteff, Sacr, AngL p. 64). There is 
no mention of Northburgh in the later years 
of Edward IFs reigrn, and he would seem to 
have abandoned the court party. He was, 
however, summoned to various parliaments 
and councils between 1322 and 1325, and in 
February 1326 was ordered to assbt the 
commissioners of array in his diocese {Pari, 
Writs, iv. 731-2). 

On 13 Jan. 1327 he was one of those who 
swore in the Guildhall at London to support 
Isabella {Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 321), 
and he soon appears in the service of the new 
^vemment. On 15 Feb. he was joined with 
William Le Zouche in charge of the castle of 
Caerphilly, and in April was a commissioner 
to treat with the Scots {Cal, Pat, Rolls, 
Edw, Illy pp. 12, 95). On 8 Oct. he had 
power to treat for the king's marriage with 



Philippa of Hainault, and on 2 March 1328 
he was made treasurer, though he only held 
the office till 20 May {ib, pp. 177, 249, 303). 
During the next twelve years Northburgh was 
still occasionally employed in public business, 
but without occupying a posit ion of much im- 
portance. On 16 May 1328 he had power, with 
Adam de Orlton [see Adam], to claim the king's 
rights as heir of France, and on 8 July 1330 
was again employed in negotiations with the 
French king {Fosdera, ii. 743, 794). He was 
a trier of petitions for England in the par- 
liament 01 January 1332, and was present 
in various parliaments until June 1344. On 
20 Sept. 1332 he was one of the commis- 
sioners to settle the disputes which had 
arisen in the university at Oxford {ib, ii. 892), 
and in 1339 was a commissioner of array for 
Staffordshire {ib, ii. 1070). In November 
1337 Northburgh was one of the bbhops 
deputed to meet the cardinal legates (Mitbi- 
MVTH, p. 81), and on 12 July 1338 was pre- 
sent at the consecration of Richard Bmt- 
worth as bishop of London. Northburgh was 
appointed treasurer for the second time in 
1340, but on 1 Dec. was summarily removed 
from the office by the king, when Robert 
Stratford, bishop of Chichester, was deprived 
of the chancerv. Edward intended to send 
them over to Flanders and impledge them 
there, or, in case of refusal, to imprison them 
in the Tower; but after a remonstrance from 
Stratford they were allowed to go free 
(MUBIMITTH, p. 117). 

In October 1341 Northburgh was present 
at a council held by the archbishop at St. 
Paul's, London {ib, p. 122). He must by this 
time have been an elderly man, and of his 
later years there is nothing to record. His 
last appearance in parliament was in June 
1344. The year of his death was either 1368 
or 1369 ; the more probable date is 22 Nov. 
1369 (cf. Anglia Sacra, i. 43). He was 
buried in Lichfield Cathedral, close to the 
tomb which he had built for Walter de 
Langton. Edward II, in recommending him 
to the pope, described him as a learned man, 
of proved loyalty. In the *Flores Histo- 
riarum ' (Rolls Ser. iii. 200^ he is distinctlv 
stated to have obtained his oishopric through 
the king's favour and his own importunity. 
He was probably an industrious official whose 
ambition was greater than his ability. From 
1320 to 1326 he was chancellor of the uni- 
versity of Cambridge ; on 6 July 1321 he 
obtained from the king a charter to provide 
for the sustenance of students in theology 
{Fcedera, ii. 462). Of his family we have 
no certain knowledge ; but he was probably 
a relative, perhaps an uncle or much older 
brother, of Michael de Northburgh [q. v.]. 



N'orthcote 



.' :'':y«:.^;. 



M tvinfl hIiIo to touch tbeskirTttfB 
.SMii «lii<n ihit pulDter eva* vitfa smmati 
.^%\nt.>H .Ml B vinU tq PItbokIi (h ITdl 
S.vrtvi- irf N.irthcote'i dnvian w«« ihcK 
•■\.-w,i t.i lt<-yiiuld«. Nonbeou't fiends 

r \sv'. 1^«t hi' iiliiiul'l be cent lo RodTpttiat- 
■ 'li ■ * I i«a.i.>ii uniltT lleTiitildf. or Htas' of 
>. .'-.ir^^vT*. FwUpr or McArfelL Hi* 

n '1'.'. .%v.v.r,unl obdurate. Nonhcote. how- 

» ■ >,.v.'>' >.',« lri<un> Lours in dmriiur por- 
K . ,- *■;•* in tlw r^--^-^ -■ '- ■ 

.... .^ ...>■.* «v,sl t 

Tlier left Pijmouth 
>^i>ii« ta Mat 1771, and mfler 
i-'ii* :n. (i.v( WTiTed in Loodon. 
iv.i^-i^ V'Ccns of introduction to 
'ii- ■~v*N«tni turn kindlr, and ac- 
'>i^H<48)-'a Ci> Ti>ck in nis Btudio 
i>, Uglir'.'EliKtwtiimedat once 
: III' N ir<-lii.vce cook ■ chMp 
.'i'i.>> s'HK'iiiu tb? lisTuiKeT- 

■^ '•i-'iii-> iniL Muila; worit fin- 

■<;ii'i~ ' t.U'F 'iv w*» :nrit*d bv 

■ic'iiiir m nnmru ifEiid boa«e. 

■iie miiiii] IB pi»- 




Northcote 



191 



Northcote 



duous student of the paintings by the great 
masters, devoting special attention to the 
works of Titian. He lived a secluded life, 
supporting himself by copying well-known 
works. He obtained some reputation as a 
painter, and while visiting Florence on his 
return was reauested to paint his own por- 
trait for the gallery of painters there. He was 
also elected fellow of the Imperial Academy 
at Florence, the Academy dei Forti at Rome, 
and the Ancient Etruscan Academy at Co]> 
tona. It was in Italy that he became imbued 
with the desire of becoming a painter of his- 
tory. 

Northcote returned to London in May 
1780, and received a hearty welcome from 
Keynolds. lie at once commenced portrait- 
painting, and took lodgings at 2 Old Bond 
Street, whence he sent a portrait to the 
Koyal Academy in 1781. In 1782 he re- 
moved to Clifford Street, Bond Street, where 
he remained about nine years, continuing to 
be an annual exhibitor at the Royal Academy. 
In 1783 he sent his first subject-pictures, 

* Beggars with Dancing Dogs,' ' ltobnella,'and 

* The Village Doctress,' and in 1784 his first 
historical picture, 'Captain Englefield and 
his Crew escaping from the Wreck of the Cen- 
taur ' (engraved by T. Oaugain). In 1786 he 
painted a portrait of his brother, and in 1786 
one of his father, which were both engraved in 
mezzotint by S. W. Revnolds. Shortly after 
this John Boydell [q .v.] embarked on his great 
project of the ShaKespeare Qallery, commis- 
sioning a series of large paintings and a series 
of large engravings to be made from the same. 
Northcote was one of the principal painters 
emploved by Boydell, and painted nine pic- 
tures K>r this series. The first was ' The Murder 
of the Young Princes in the Tower,' which 
he exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1786. 
The popularity of this and other paintings 
obtained for Northcote a commission from 
the city of London to paint a large picture 
of * Sir William Walworth, Lord Mayor 
of London, a.d. 1381, killing Wat Tyler,' 
now in the Guildhall in London. It was 
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1787, 
and engraved hj Anker Smith. He was 
elected an associate of the Royal Academy 
in 1786, and an academician on 13 Feb. 1787. 
Of Northcote's other Shakespeare pictures, 
'The Burial of the Young Princes' and 
' Prince Arthur and Hubert' were especially 
popular, and his most important historical 
paintings were ' The Loss of the Halsewell, 
East Indiaman' (engraved by T. Gaugain), 
' The Death of Prince Leopold of Brunswick ' 
(engraved by J. Gillray), and ' The Earl of 
Ar^le in Fnson/ painted for Earl Grey (en- 
graved by KScanven). ThefailureofBoydell's 



scheme was a great blow to Northcote's for- 
tunes as a painter of history, and he suffered 
further from the rising popularity of John 
Opie ( 1761-1807) [q.v. Jin the same line. His 
reputation, however, as a portrait-painter con- 
tinued to increase, and in 1791 he removed to 
a larger house in Argyll Place, where he spent 
the remainder of hislife. There he continued 
to paint with undiminished industry for over 
fifty years, producing, with little encourage- 
ment, numerous historical and sacred pictures. 
Among these was a series of ten pictures, en- 
titled * Diligence and Dissipation,' showing 
the history of a modest girl and a wanton, 
which were painted in direct rivalry with the 
works of Hogarth, and with a high moral in- 
tention ; the pictures were engraved, and in 
that form haa a large sale. The series, how- 
ever, proved a compete failure both from an 
artistic and moral point of view. Northcote 
also paid very considerable attention to the 
painting of animals, obtaining some success, of 
which he was justifiably proud, and several 
popular engravings were made from these 
pictures. 

Northcote, however, attained his chief ex- 
cellence as a portrait-painter. His portraits 
are well drawn and modelled, sober m colour 
and dignified in conception, though they have 
none of the individuality of Reynolds, and 
hardly reach so high a level as those of his 
chief rival, John (jpie. During his long life 
Northcote painted an almost incalculable 
number, and they include many of the most 
remarkable persons of his day, from Dr. Mudge 
down to S. T. Coleridge and John Ruskin. 
There are good examples in the National 
Portrait Gallery. 

Such eminence as Northcote attained as a 
painter of history was due to a considerable 
skill in composition and to simplicity in pre- 
sentment. He had little imagination or crea- 
tive power in his art, and did not excel as a 
draughtsman or colourist. Having unex- 
ampled opportunities of studying Reynolds's 
method of paintinflr, he yet showed himself 
but little innuencea by his master in his own 
paintings. Of his contemporaries he was 
perhaps most influenced by (>pie, whom he ad- 
mired, although a successful rival. Through- 
out his life he was a devoted student and 
admirer of Titian, and yet seemed unable to 
understand the secret of Titian's skill as a 
colourist. Northcote's pictures are, however, 
good specimens of the English school, and 
have fallen into unmerited neglect. The only 
one in the national collections is ' The Pre- 
sentation of British Officers to Pope Pius Y I ' 
in the South Kensington Museum. There 
are five pictures by him at Petworth House, 
Sussex, including' The Murder of the Princes 



Xorthcote 

:V->a)liliifriendjat PI jmouth. he 

i;l.;:.aml Rivnaad him of mali^ 

■■> T::a:i.>n, Thouftli affecting lo 

" »* a:\ i-nomv, he did not dis- 

?^> T!u*was probftbiydue to 

:- ^-s* nveiving conaiderabk 

- ';-.^Li:: In the preparation of 

— '^-z:iTWl. Tliefirstoftheee 

, .ri--i Fable*. Oripnal nod 

V ~ .•■=p:i.-.l bvNortLcote, 

-~ ^.: . ;.is:ra;iiins al his own 

"'-• ^ -L;:-^: Tail ins were de- 

-■ .- \-i ;' r.rhoneh a skilful 

-:. . -1. i.1*: TT. NortUcole 

-^ u; liirrnvs from 

•- . :: ::-->.rTantilheliad 

-..,—. - ■-. :- -laJtfd overto 

. ■■ I >.:-:: x-Vj.Vhich 




Northcote 



193 



Northcote 



tion to his art occupied his whole time. He 
was unmarried, although he was by no means 
averse to ladies* society. His sister used to 
say tliat her brother had no time for falling 
in love. They both retained their strong 
Devonian accent to the last. Northcote died 
in his house in Argyll Place on 13 July 1831, 
and was buried in the new church of St. 
Marylebone. His sister died in Argyll Place 
on 25 May 18.*36,and was buried by her bro- 
ther's side. He left large legacies in his will, 
inchiding 1,(XX)/. for a monument to himself 
in St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth, to be 
executed by Sir Francis Chantrey, and 200/. 
for a similar monument to his brother Samuel, 
who died at Plymouth on 9 May 1813, aged 
70. The latter was executed and placed in 
St. Andrew's church; but the full-length 
statue of James Northcote, which was exe- 
cuted by Chantrey, was for some reason 
erected in Exeter Cathedral. His collections 
for the Northcote family he left as heirlooms 
to the head of the family at Upton Pyne. 
Northcote was fond of painting his own 

Krtrait. A (rood example is in the National 
>rtrait Gallery ; another in the Town Mu- 
seum at Haarlem in Holland : others belong 
respectively to the Earl of Iddesleigh and 
Earl Cowper. In earlier years Prince Hoare, 
Opie, and G. Dance drew portraits of him, 
and in his old age G. H. Harlow, James 
Lonsdale, and A. Wivell. A portrait of 
Northcote by J. Jackson, R.A., has been 
recently presented to the National Gallery. 
The drawing by Lonsdale is now in the print 
room at the British Museum. Most of these 
portraits have been engraved. 

[Leslie and Taylor's Li fc and Ti mes of Sir Jo«ihua 
Reynolds; Northcote's Life of Reynolds ; Flint's 
Mudge Memoirs; Gent. Mag. 1831. pt.ii. p. 102; 
Redgrjive*sDict. of Artists; Cunningham's Lives 
of the Rritish Painters.] L. C. 

NORTHCOTE, Sir JOHN (1599-1076), 
politician, born in 1699, eldest surviving son 
of John Northcote of Hayne in Newton St. 
Cyres, Devonshire, who died in 1632, by his 
second wife, Susan, daughter of Sir Hugh 
Pollard of King's Nympton, was entered in 
the * Visitation of Devonshire in 1620 * as then 
aged twenty-one. He matriculated at Exeter 
College, Oxford, on 9 May 1617, was entered 
at the Middle Temple as a student in 1618, 
and served as sheriff of his county in 1626-7. 
In 1640 he accompanied the royal army to 
York, apparently as secretary or aide-de- 
camp to tne Earl of Northumberland, and in 
Jiiljr 1641 was created a baronet. When the 
priyilega of sending members of parliament 
WM TCrtored to the borough of Ashburton, at 
tlia Iwynning of the Longparliament of 1640, 
Koctooote WM choaen aa ita member. 

VO>U ZEL 



Northcote acted with the presbyterians, 
and aided the parliamentary cause by his in- 
fluence and his wealth. In April 1642 he sub- 
scribed 450/. for the speedy reducing of the 
rebels in Ireland, and in the following June, 
when the members of parliament subscribed 
for the defence of the parliament, it was 
announced that he would * bring in two horses 
and men presently e, and fower more soe soone 
as hee can have them out of the country, 
and a hundred pownds in money.' These 
acts caused the king to except him from the 
general pardon of November 1642. In the 
following year he served in Devonshire at 
the head of a regiment of twelve hundred 
men, and he was in Exeter at its capitula- 
tion in September 1643. From that time 
until the late autumn of 1644 Northcote was 
a prisoner with the king*8 forces, but he was 
at last exchanged. He resumed his seat in par- 
liament on 7 May 1646, and on 21 May took 
the covenant. A communication addressed 
by him and others to the speaker on 15 July 
1648, on the means of putting his native 
county in a state of defence, is printed in 
the * Historical MSS. Commission ' (13th Rep. 
App. pt. i. p. 484) ; but he was excluded from 
parliament by the army in that year, and in 
1651 his name was omitted from the list of 
county justices. He was returned for the 
county of Devon in 1654, and again in 1656. 
From January 1058-9 to April 1659, and in 
the Convention parliament (April to Decem- 
ber 1660), he again sat for that constituency, 
and in the latt«r parliament he was also 
chosen for the Cornish borough of Helston ; 
but the return was declared void. In Richard 
Cromweirs parliament he was a frequent 
speaker, and at the Epiphany sessions of 
1659-60 he signed, witn about forty other 
gentlemen of Devon, an address to Speaker 
t^enthall for the summoning of a new house, 
to consist of those excluded in 1648, with 
new members for the seats which had become 
vacant. "VMien the Convention was sum- 
moned his influence was thrown on the side 
of the moderates. At the general election of 
1661 he had no place in parliament; but at 
a by-election in December 1667 he was 
returned for the borough of Barnstaple, and 
sat until death (cf. Hist. MSS, Comm, 9th 
Rep. App. pt. i. p. 216). 

Northcote was buried at Newton St. Cyres 
on 24 June 1676. By his wife Grace, daugh- 
ter and heiress of Hugh Halswell of Wells, 
Somerset (who died in 1675, and was buried 
at Newton St. Cyres on 19 July), he had issue 
Ave sons and three daughters, the eldest son 
being born in 1627. A portrait of him, with 
breastplate and gorget, and a painting of hia 
wife are at the family seat of Pynes, near 





Northcote 



Northcote 



Exeter. An ■tngraving by A. WivvU. ' from 
ui original pictim id the p08«««eir<ii of James 
Sortheote, K.A.,' was issued by Thomas Kodd 
on 1 Uec- 1817. It represents him as onold 
muiwithseivere face, and the orii^nalpictura 
h»8 recently been bought by the Hon. H. O, 
Northcote.' 

In IS^Ttherewas publish^ th?> Note Book 
of Sir John Northcote. containing Memoranda 
of Proceedings in the House of Commons dur- 
ing the first Session of the Long Parliament, 
16*0." ItwftsediledbySIr. A.H.A.Hamil- 



LordIdde9leigii[n.T.]: a memoirof the diarist 
waa prefixed, and it contained some memo- 
randa on the session of 16lil. Some doubt 
■was eipreseed bT Mr. W. D. Pink in ' Notes 
and Queries' (Trh ser. lii. J43-4) on the 
atatement that the noti« were taken by 
Northcote, on the ground that the journal 
Tons from 24 Nov. w 28 Dec. IftlO. when lie 
had not a seat in parliament. He spoke on 
15 June 1&12 in farour of the appointment 
of Puller a£ one of the lecturers at the Savoy 
Chapel. 

[Wortfaj's Lord Id^mleigh. 3q>I ed. p. S ; 
Hamiltan's Memoir of Northrote ; Hamilton's 
Quarler SB»>ioBs. EUxabvth to Anne, pp. ISi. 
170-1 : OfBcial Retnm of Member* of Pnrlia- 
mnit; FoBtar's Alnmni Oion. ; Tbomas Burton's 
liiary; Whitslocke's Memorials, pp. 107, 12S, 
6b\-3; Notes aoi) Qutj.'s, litt ser. lii. 338. 
7tli «er. lii. 444 ; iafarmation from Lotd Idd«- 
loigh.1 W. P. C. 

NORTHCOTE, STAFFORD nKNRY, 
first E*Ri. OF Iddbsleish (1818-1887), bom 
at 23 Portland Place, London, on 37 Oct. 
1818, was the eldest son of Henry Stafford 



Balliol C'Uegi', Oxford, having been an un- 
successful candidate for a scholarship, and 
went into residence at Michaelmas, the in- 
lerval being spent withatntornamed Shirley, 
at Shirley vicarage, Derby. At the end of 
November he was electe<i lo n scholarehip, 
being second to Arthur Hugh Clough [qt.] 
' Northcote ivad and rowed in the college 
eight, and lived chiefly with Eton men' 
(Laxo. Li/e,i. 27). Though sincerelr reli- 
gions, he remained untouched bythe Oxfoid 
movement, but he w«s considerably influenced 
by bis mother's leanings to Irvmgism [see 
I«vi3ro, EdwhidI. He graduated B.A. on 
31 Nov. IS-W, with a first class in classics 
and B third in mathematics, proceeded M.A. 
in 1840. and was created D.C.L.on 17 June 
18t*3. A year later he was an unsuccessful 
competitor against .\rthttr Peurbyn Stanley 
[H- v.l for the Kngltsh essay, and decided not 
to try for a feliiiwship. 

Niithcote read fort he bar, with chambersal 
58 Lincoln's lou Fields, und was called at the 
Inner Temple in 1840; but on 30Junelft42 
he became, on ihe recommendation of Edward 
Coleridjre, private secreiary to Mr. Gladstone, 
ihen vice-president of the board of trade. 
Though his potiltcfll opinions were still un- 
settled, he wa.'^ of great assistance to that 
statesman in the Oxford elections of 1847, 
1862, and 1853. At the request of Mr. 
Gladstone's commitlee he published (1863) 
a pamphlet entitled ' A Statement connected 
with the Election of the Right Hon. W. E. 
Gladsloneaa Member for theUniversityof Ox- 
ford in 1847,withhi» Re-elections in 18S2 and 
IB.'),'!.' After Mr. Gladstone's resignation on 
the Maynooth grant, Northcote, while still 
acting as his private secretary, continued a 




Northcote 



195 



Northcote 



Tative/ he accepted Mr. Gladstone's proposal 
(December 1 852) that he should serve with 
Sir Charles Trevelyan [q. v.J and J. Booth on 
a commission for reorganising the board of 
trade (Renort, dated 20 March 1853, in Pari. 
Papers^ 1853, xxviii. 161). In conjunction 
•with Sir 0. Trevelyan he also drew up a re- 
port (dated 23 Nov. 1853, Pari. Paperti, 1854, 
xxvii. 1) on the permanent civil service. Its 
recommendations, which have been embodied 
in subsequent legislation, were 'the esta- 
blishment of a proper svstem of examination ' 
by a central board ' beU)re appointment ; ' the 
principle that' promotion and future prospects 
should depend entirely upon good conduct,' 
and ' the introduction of the elements of 
unity into the service.' Of kindred pur- 
pose was his paper contributed to the pub- 
lication of the Oxford Tutors' Association en- 
titled ' Suggestions under which University 
Education may be made available for Clerks 
in Government Offices, for Barristers, for 
Solicitors * (1854). 

In December 1853 Northcote was taking 
lessons in elocution from Wigan the actor, 
and on 9 March 1855 he was returned for 
Dudley, a seat practically owned by Lord 
Ward, a staunch Peelite. His maiden speech, 
on the transport service, was delivered 
23 March. ' I was very well received,* he 
wrote, ' especially considering that there 
were very few of my particular friends in 
the house, and that the subject of civil ser- 
vice reform, and particularly of the competi- 
tion svstem, is exceedingly unpopular.' In 
the following session he spoke on civil ser- 
vice superannuation, but his chief effort was 
the conduct of a useful Reformatory and In- 
dustrial Schools Bill through its various 
stages. Already (April 1855) he had esta- 
blished a reformatory school for boys, under 
the act of 1854, at Brampford Wood, near 
Pynes, on the model of narwick Baker's 
farm school in Gloucestershire, and he read 
a paper at the first meeting of the Reforma- 
tory Union, held at Bristol (August 1850), 
*On Previous Imprisonment of Children sen- 
tenced to Reformatories.' When Palmer- 
ston's government was defeated (3 March 
1857), Northcote voted with the opposition, 
much to Lord Ward's annoyance. He detei^ 
mined therefore to sever his connection with 
Dudley and stand for North Devoq, but was 
defeated (6 April) after a very expensive 
contest. 

For purposes of economy, Northcote went 
with his family to France, but on 17 July 
1858 he was returned for Stamford, having 
contested the seat on Disraeli's suggestion. 
Again returned (29 April) at the general 
election, together with I^rd Robert Cecil, 



the present marquis of Salisbury, he became 
in the following session a recog^nised opposi- 
tion speaker. Thus on 21 Feb. 1860 he criti- 
cised the commercial treaty with France, 
and on 8 May moved an amendment, which 
missed success by nine votes only (210 to 
219), to Mr. Gladstone's motion for the repeal 
of the paper duties. Another speech, de- 
livered 2 May 1861, on the relative claims of 
paper on the one hand, and tea and sugar on 
the other, to be imported duty free, was con- 
sidered by Disraeli ' one of the finest he ever 
heard,' tnough the government secured a 
majoritjr of eighteen. Soon afterwards he 
began his treatise, * Twenty Tears of Finan- 
cial Policy,' of which the dedication to Ed- 
ward Coleridge is dated July 1862. The 
work, which was praised by Mr. Gladstone, 
is an admirable summary, though its con- 
clusions are somewhat nes^tive. Northcote 
was now greatly in Disraeli's confidence, and 
wrote him numerous letters on public affairs, 
particularly finance and the de&nces (for his 
speeches see Hansard, 17 March, 8 May, and 
23 June 1862). Appointed a member of the 

Eublic schools commission (18 July 1862), 
e spoke on the report {Pari. Papers, 1864, 
vol. XX., Evidence, vol. xxi.) on 6 May 1864, 
arguing that parliament could not deal with 
studies or management, but could touch en- 
dowments, the constitution of governing 
bodies, and the removal of restrictions. In 
the same year he served on the school of art 
select committee (Report, Pari. Papers, 1864, 
vol. xii.), and on 20 Dec. 1865 was gazetted 
a member of the endowed schools commission 
(Report, Pari. Papers, 1867-8, vol. xxviii.) 

At the general election of 1865 North- 
cote thought of standing for Oxford Univer- 
sity, but was debarred by Mr. Gladstone's 
candidature, and Stamford again elected him 
without opposition (1 1 July). On the forma- 
tion of the third Derby government he be- 
came president of the boara of trade, with a seat 
in the cabinet (1 July 1866), Disraeli having 
made the latter position a condition of his 
own assumption of office. He delivered a 
tactful speech at Liverpool (30 Aug.), to cele- 
brate the Great Eastern's departure with the 
Atlantic cable on board. Next year he sided 
with Disraeli on the question of reform. 
When LfOrd Cranbome, the present marquis of 
Salisbury, resigned, Northcote took his place 
(2 Marcn) as secretary for India. He was 
in agreement with Lord Lawrence [q. v.] on 
the non-intervention in Afghanistan, but 
strongly and successfully opposed the an- 
nexation of My sore. He aavocated, however, 
in opposition to the viceroy, a larffe measure 
of financial decentralisation, and the creation 
of a separate government for Bengal, which 

o2 



NonhvVU" 



loS 



Xorthcote 



.,> ,sU'.'.)V:'.;;.v .^] m:)v/1^i . A.'ff ihr n\^ «'.>Kii 1«t before parlianeat tlie whole pUn 
luii W >t.<u\ua:^ix >.,»)iK4;.W. «Ai? bn.lu i}k .■^ipi»::i.-«i'f eudid confideratioa. When 






^>»vl-M 



••i jftor. 'JMuttI .-v. 






(-M nAAwmbled yii Oct.) be, ii 
c.»::iL.w3NortainSirC,AddeTlej), 

:.- imi:^ ib» ciimpromue with the 
3BZ.;, VjVbii'b ihe onHwirion under- 
.■ii; :b:' I'rtachife Kll ehoold pass 
.-;>,. .-e .'•.-c^;;.-« ib*i minUten would 
■'■t Tf.iij^-e il* Kedi«ribution Bill, 
.11 '.hi i.i'.±L.r ci lll^ latl«r scheme 

>« ^:ls.^^::».'a'4<i to tt* oppMition 
i A^sr « («i» I'i f^tifritQcee bt»- 

".oiT.-. Sil-T-w^Lrr isd tiiEftlf on the 
intt i>f tb« cabinet 



Mr. : 



K- Lefrrie, and 



. . ■ > V- -a^u}.-. 





i"?c 


1 ;a 


. tie crjis tor- 
* jr.-caciwn of 
:Vt«- North- 




.■a -.in ^^ 




i ;';■]. 






l^CL Lj =:t^ » 


r'^V 


S" 


?■■■■ 


■icnzKcr:. whiob 
« ;: it-i. The 






:£ .-i 


ats;:r; =i:Ti-i br 


; :a Cr 


!":-I. '. 


sS; 


■WSK ?:cA.i^:^ 


s ■* 1^-1 


:'-j" 




imjlKttT MCip^ 




Northcote 



197 



Northcote 



sugar duties (2,000,000/.), took a penny off 
the income-tax, applied one half-milbon to the 
reduction of the national debt by terminable 
annuities, and anotlier half to the relief of local 
taxation. He also argued (speech at Liverpool, 
25 Jan. 1877) that the surplus was * got up to 
a certain extent by putting off claims and 
charges which would ultimately have to be 
met. His second budget (16 April 1876), 
which showed a small surplus of 496,873/., was 
remarkable for the application of an annual 
sinking fund of 28,000,000/. to the reduction 
of the national debt. On 7 May and 8 June 
Mr. Gladstone attacked the idea, because it | 
had * taken a flight into the empyrean,' and 
implied an annual surplus of 600,000/. until 
1906. Northcote, however, carried the sink- 
ing fund by 189 votes against 122, and sub- 
sequently expressed his belief in the prudence 
of the step (speech at Edinburgh, 9 June 
1881). Professor C. F. Bast able (P^/tc 
Finance f 1892, pp. 669-60) praises the 
scheme, but adds that 'it is easy to find 
plausible excuses for cutting down the sum 
so fixed. Under Mr. Goschen the 28,000,000/. 
became, first 26,000,000/., and then only 
25,000,000/., a sum which leaves a very 
small margin over the interest and termi- 
nable annuity payments.* In the same year he 
carried a Savings Bank Bill, wliich (27 May) 
he defended against Mr. Gladstone and Pro- 
fessor Fawcett. lie was much annoyed bv 
the ministerial blunders in connection with 
the Merchant Shipping Bill, and on 25 July 
offered apparently to take a less important 
office {Life, ii. 81), but Disraeli did not ac- 
cept the suggestion. Northcote was privately 
opposed to the purchase of the Suez Canal 
shares (26 Nov.), on the ground that we 
* meant quietly to buy ourselves into a pre- 
ponderating position and then turn the whole 
thing into an English property.' He defended 
the transaction, however, at Manchester 
(7 Dec. 1875), and in the house against Mr. 
Gladstone (U and 21 Feb. 1876). The 
budget of 1876, while remedying a deficit of 
800,000/. by an extra penny on the income- 
tax, placed the line of exemption at 150/. 
instead of 100/., and took 120/. instead of 
80/. off incomes between 160/. and 400/. 
{speech of 3 April). The financial state- 
ment of 12 April 1877 contained little of 
moment ; that of 4 April 1878 acknowledged 
a deficit of 2,640,000/., mainly due to the vote 
of credit of 6,000,000/. for military prepara- 
tions against Russia, and it was met by the 
iatne of exchequer bonds for 2,760,000/. 
Another deficit of 2,291,000/. in 1879 (speech 
OD 8 Apffl\ canaed by commercial depression 
^ tui Zuhi war, produced a formidable 
of NorUicote's finance by Mr. 



Gladstone on 18 April (see also Nineteenth 
Century for August 1879). Northcote, how- 
ever, defended his policy, which was to throw 
a portion of the payment upon the following 
year rather than add to taxation. In the 
same year he placed a wholesome, though 
hardly sufficient, check upon local indebt^- 
ness by his Public Works Loans Bill. On 
10 March 1880 he confessed that the revenue 
had fallen short of the estimates by more 
than 2,000,000/., and that the fioating debt 
amounted to 8,000,000/. Of this he proposed 
to extinguish 6,000,000/. by the creation of 
terminable annuities to end in 1886. To that 
end he appropriated 600,000/. from his new 
sinking fund, out he repudiated (16 March) 
Mr. Gladstone's contention that he was 
* immolating ' that contrivance. 

Apart from finance, Northcote (16 March 
1876) delivered a spirited speech in defence 
of the Koyal Titles Bill, and obtained the 
rejection of Lord llartington's amendment 
by a majority of 105 votes. When the re- 
bellion in Herzegovina reopened the eastern 
question, Northcote thought that the British 
government on refusing to accept the Berlin 
memorandum of 18 May should put forward 
an alternative policy, but he was overruled by 
his colleagues. At the end of the session, 
on Disraeli's elevation to the peerage, North- 
cote succeeded him as leader of the house. 
At Nostell Priory (26 Sept.) and at Bristol 
(13 Nov.) he endeavoured to counteract the 
' Bulgarian atrocities' agitation, and during 
the following session he made two important 
speeches on eastern affairs (7 Fen. and 
14 May), in the last of which he laid down 
the government's principle, namely, a strict 
neutrality provided the route to India were 
neither blocked nor stopped. Though he en- 
tertained grave doubts as to the expediency 
of Lord Lytton*8 interference in Afghanistan, 
Northcote spoke (13 Dec. 1878 and 14 Aug. 
1879) in defence of the Cavagnari mission, 
and of the war entailed by its massacre [see 
Cavagnari, Sir Pierre Louis Napoleon], 
lie also (31 March 1879) accepted full re- 
sponsibility, on behalf of the government, for 
the proceedings of Sir Bartle Frere [q.v.] 
in Zululand, which also led to war. 

In domestic affairs Northcote was much 
hampered by the beginnings of parliamentary 
obstruction, as perfected by Pamell and 
Biggar, in the debates on the South Afri- 
can Confederation Bill. His two resolu- 
tions of "17 July 1877 for altering the rules 
of the house, in the matters of 'naming' and 
suspending a disorderly member and the 
suppression of dilatory motions, were fol- 
lowed by the twentv-six hours' sitting of 
80 and 31 July. Neither hb rule of 24 Feb. 



Northcote 



Northcote 



a of 28 Feb. 1880, by wbicii a member 
could be Hummarily GUBpended after heina 
named from tht caair, materially checked 
the practice. His laat measure as leader of 
the Houfie of ComsiDDs voa the Irish Itelief 
of Diatreas Bill, which, after a very rapid pro- 
gress, became law on 18 March 1880. 

On the reOBBembling of parliament on 
20 May the coDServalives only numbered 
343 aa against 349 liberals and 60 home- 
rulers. Northcote led the opposition, first as 
BeacoDsfield'a lieutenant, and, after his death 
in April 1881, as joint leader with Lord 
Salisbury. He soon found a section of his 
iollowers (comprising Lord R. Churchill, 
Mr. A, J. Balfour, Sir H. D. Wollf, and Mr. 
Gorst, and known as the ' foiirth party ') 
■omewhat impatient of his conciliatory and 

S^cioua attitude towards the government, 
ut he infiicted damaging delcats ou the 
ministry in connection with Mr. Bradlaugh's 
claim to affirm instead of taking the oath, 
notably on 4 May 1883, when the AfGrmo- 
tion Bill was rejected by a majority of three. 
He also resisted Mr. Gladstone's closure re- 
Kilution of 'JO Feb. 1862, and the twelve 
reflolutLoDS for the curtailment of debate 
were poHiponed until the autumn session 
(24 Oct. to 2 Dec) Upon Irish affairs his 
most notable speeches were those of 19 May 
on the Land Bill of 1881, in which he uttered 
a somewhat mild condemnation of tbat 
measure, though at Brecon on 27 Nov. 1S80 
he had declared that the ' three Fs ' stood for 
fraud, force, and folly; and on the 'Kilmnin- 
ham Treaty ' (16 May 18S:J), in which he dis- 
covered ' a pood deal that requirtid explana- 



Edinburgh ( Ifl Sept.) that if the government 
would lay before parliament the whole plan 
of reform and redistribution, it shoidd receive 
the opposition's candid consideration. When 
parliament reiassembled (24 Oct.) he. In con- 
junction with Lord Korton (Sir C. Adderley), 
helped to arrange the compromise with the 
government, by which the opposition under- 
took tliat the Franchise Bill should pass 
forthwith, on condition that ministers would 
promptly produce the Redistribution Bill, 
and that the details of the latter scheme 
abould be communicated to the opposition 
leaders. After a series of conferences be- 
tween Lord Sftliebury and himself on tho 
one hand, and the committee of the cabinet 
(Lord Hartington, Mr. Shaw Lefevre, and 
Sir C. Dilhe) on the other, the crisis ter- 
minated by Mr. Gladstone's production of 
tliQ Hediatribution Bill on 1 Dec, North- 
cote's moat important speeches on foreign 
affairs were those on the TranSTaal (2S June 
1881), on Egypt (27 June 18adl, and on the 
Soudan (12 Feb. 1884), when he moved a 
vote of censure on the government, which 
was neRatived by 311 votes to 262. The 
terms of another vote of censure moved by 
Northcote on 23 Feb. 1886 were considered 
to be loo mild by the majority of the- con- 
ser^*atives, though the gorenunent escaped 
defeat by fourteen only (302 votes to 2«8). 
In other respects the opposition had become 
dissatisfied with his leadership (iS. ii. 143- 
148). 

On the fall of Mr. Gladstone's government 
(8 June 1886) Kortheote, with great self- 
sacrifice, accepted the almost sinecure olBco 
of first lord of the treasury, apart from the 
premiernhip, and on 6 Julj^he took his 




North cote 



199 



Northcote 



Staal, about General Kaulbars's mission to 
Sofia were certainly outspoken. Iddesleigh 
also, on 17 Dec., expressed a strong objection 
to the Prince of Ming^lia's candidature for 
the vacant Bulgarian throne, because of ' his 
being a vassal, or rather a subject, of Russia.' 
Disputes having arisen between the Do- 
minion of Canada and the United States 
about the rights of American fishermen in 
Canadian waters, he advocated (30 Nov.) a 
settlement based on mutual concessions 
rather than an ad interim arrangement (ib. 
p. 753). On 23 Dec. Lord R. Churchill 
suddenly resigned, and Iddesleigh most un- 
selfishly placed his seat in the caoinet at the 
premier's disposal, to facilitate a possible 
coalition witli the liberal unionists. He 
learned that his oifer had been accepted on 
4 Jan., after an announcement to that effect 
had been allowed to appear in the news- 
papers, and a few days afterwards he de- 
clined the presidency of the council. On 
7 Jan 1887 he spoke on the Prince of Wales's 
scheme of an Imperial Institute in com- 
memoration of the queen's jubilee, at a meet- 
ing held at Exeter, over which he presided 
as lord-lieutenant of Devon. The last office 
he had filled since 8 Jan. 1886. Arrived in 
London on the 11th, with the object of 
speaking on behalf of that project at the 
Mansion House, he was on the following 
day seized bv an attack of syncope in the 
ante-room 01 the prime minister's house in 
Downing Street, and died at 3.5 p.m., in the 
presence of Lord Salisbury, his secretary, 
Mr. Henry Manners, and two doctors. On 
the 18th he was buried, according to his 
wish, at Upton Pyne, Devonshire, while 
8er>'iceR were simultaneously conducted at 
Westminster Abbey, Exeter Cathedral, and 
St. Giles's Cathedral, Edinburgh. 

Northcote was elected lord rector of Edin- 
burgh University on 3 Nov. 1883, and de- 
livered his address on 29 Jan. 1884. He was 
also present in April at the Tercentenary 
Festival, and on 3 Nov. 1885 he delivered to 
the students a lecture on 'The Pleasures, the 
Dangers, and the Uses of Desultory Reading,' 
which was republished that year. His re- 
print for the Roxburghe Club of * The Tri- 
umphes of Petrarch ' appeared after his death 
in 1887, while his 'Lectures and Essays,' 
1887, 8vo, were edited by his widow, lie 
was a man of wide and various reading, and 
wrote humorous poetry and plays for his 
family circle (Xi/<;, ii. xx). His portrait was 
painted by G. Richmond, R.A., in 1836, and 
by Edwin Long, R.A., in 1883 ; the first pic- 
ture is at The ^nes, the second in the posses- 
sioi^ of the Viscountess Hambleden, and 
photograTores of both are prefixed to Mr. 



Andrew Lang's ' Life.' Two statues, exe- 
cuted in 1887 by Sir E. Boehm, R.A., stand, 
the one in the vestibule of the House of Com- 
mons, the other on Northemhay, Exeter. 

Northcote was perhaps the most pure- 
minded politician that nas taken part in 
English public life since Lord Althorp. 'He 
seemed,' said Mr. Gladstone (Haruardy 
27 Jan. 1887), 'to be a man incapable of re- 
senting an injury: a man in whom it was 
the fixed habit of thought to put himself 
wholly out of view when he haa before him 
the attainment of great public objects.' As 
a political leader he sometimes lacked initia- 
tive, but it would be quite incorrect to say 
that he was wanting in courage. Lord Salis- 
bury remarked {ib.) that ' he was eminently 
cautious . . . but the peculiarity of it was 
this, that the caution had in it no shade of 
timidity. W^hen his temper was cold and 
abstract his counsel always erred, if it erred 
at all, on the side of caution ; but when per- 
plexity or real danger arose there was no 
man who was freer from any counsel of fear 
than Lord Iddesleigh.' As a speaker he was 
lucid, though without oratorical graces, and 
carried conviction by the force of his cha- 
racter. His opportunities for constructive 
statesmanship were not many, but as a 
financier he deserves high cremt for one of 
the few serious attempts to reduce the na- 
tional debt, and for his acknowledgment of 
the fact that the income-tax had ceased to 
be a temporary impost. He was an ardent 
Devonian, and took pleasure, without ex- 
celling, in country pursuits. 

Northcote married, on 5 Aug. 1843, Cecilia 
Frances (b. 1822), the daughter of Thomas 
Farrer of Lincoln's Inn Fields, and the sister 
of the present Lord Farrer, who survived 
him. Of his eight children Walter Stafibrd 
(6. 1845) succeeded him as second earl, while 
the second son, Henry Stafibrd (b, 1846), 
was created a baronet in 1887. 

[Andrew Lang's Life, Letters, and Diaries of 
Stafford Northcote, first Earl of Iddesleigh, 
1890; Worthy's Life of the Earl of Iddes- 
leigh, containing some local information, but 
otherwise of little value ; Sir M. £. G. Duff in 
Fortnightly Review, vol. xxxi. ; Lord Coleridge 
in Macmillan's Magazine, vol. Ivii. (an address 
delivered to the Exeter Literary Society); Vis- 
count Crnnbrook and Alfred Austin in the 
National Review, vol. viii. ; the Times and other 
obituaries, 13 Jan. 1887.] L. C. S. 

NORTHCOTE, WILLIAM (d, 1783 P), 
naval surgeon, passed on 20 Oct. 1757 an 
examination for naval surgeons at the Sur- 
geons' Company in London, and was declared 
to be fit to act as * second mate to a fourth 
rate.' On 18 Oct. 1759 his name again appears 



N'orthesk 



Xorthleigh. 



u :iavinj' .e-n -xumini^i 



ff-h. ;m iir 

tt, I liifi mt.?.' [lis ritw a 

II F-t.. im.uw J- .* *ai.i-.. :i 

.n "iit? hriblin. HU pmiiTW.'naj i 

:liiti lif 'TO" -lunimi .in h.T:r<> ^ 
piirrii .jf ■111- v-Tiii, in-i j*- 3n':V 
ipMrtallv .Mnl-"jwnt T-.rli -lie -?■ 



rreiY 



ora^ made a bencher of thmt locietT. 
irifl.oa ^ht^pmmtitionofSirTIuuiiu 

Nortlity icaa made atiamey-^eaenL 



NiinliO' >'>•'- TTitiHi;! , 



.i..n. 


fPliv.it- md- 
ITTo. T.y.* .■ 


■nrj-rr.* .a 


.- M.L 


,.,■ --..at. 
r-is L.n- 




■ -xaihir*. ;n ■ 


11- rar" iil 


'rj3i-i 


■s -i-ii;,!- 


^rin- 


.. Iii« pK.-9..aa 


; ■-'£3i'r,"n. 




r-SiT-.UriT^ 


^m< 


:• ,.1 .1 .ii_'U .ri-r. TUp : 


"t 




r-rpsT 


mil piirr l" - 


;«■ tttK . 


' in 


ipr4*n<Llx 


in .tn EHiru-snt-nr. 


ir-'f i'■^-i■:l.lIL' 




lat-i 


tl:l31"!r_Tipi 


i;r aiann>-r 


-li- ■ 


.:S.'u:t:,.< 


ar^rt. 


:inc "Ji- p"';f 


^- -.f i:- . 


r-.i: 


I'.t Tlii-n 


-llr -il 


III) -TJ:- in.iT 

.[iiman B.. 


ir. :^r ^;e 


Fa.. 

I 4^ 


Aaar.-niT 

■■[•yiv.; 




rr f A-i:!:-.!!:- 


i-'n. i:t± 

■:iy.a.yn. 
:.■ I^-.r..i. r.. 


1": 





Tlud ilfice be !ield lili 1707. and again faa 
Lr'JJ Till March 1718. when be minied with 
I iieoiion ■>(■ 1.501M. a year. On I June 17IH 
jE ^nu imiithtfctl. Hi^ wad en^^aged in masT 
<ian: rniiid. :iutablv in rhat of David Linduj 
:Vir uiuh -Tvaioa, ITXU. and in that of John 
T iTchin <i. ■<•.'. M L-niel in its i^uel, for libeL 
Aaiunij lu> --xiant ' <<pinion$' nn cu«s sub- 
nutii-i Til !uin :s ine re&mn)t to unappoinl- 
incnt Mid 'ly Addison i Et/erioit Jf.V. 1971 , 1 
:'>'. In DW't^mber 17111 he was electa! 
ILP. :'t>E Tirerron. and in .'S.^ptember 1715 
lie wa» .ippi>inted a oommuisiomT under '* ~ 



;■( Aiifl 






la L'i»7 "JL-sns^ dated I Dec.l lie married 
Aan -ii'iliS- li St. Jlurrin Oiitwii-h in the 
'■:lv It L^ndLin. By 'hU ludy. who died od 
'.i A k:. LTlu. ill? iiEui a dnutfhter. Annf, 
■v.i'.- ■!' >ir rhumai tlayniond ^i^.v/, baron 



It^l-IB 



I. U<ii' 



t7U. ii 



1073: 



i if ^Viiiiutiii >'- 



. of :>t. Paul's 
:.iUege, p. 1141 
^t. .13«.-1. !X. -»IU : lienc. Ibit. 1713, 
'iruiLtiijD icam Mr. W. B. Donihwiutt. 
t i-nv'-, l3n; :jtuca Triiik zIt. ItilS, 
lit. 3l<S. Bnt. litis.). Su*. 8738 p. 
3>i'.:^J. f. i.1; LiDHLiwns MS. 5(14. 
i!» >f .1 niUium.LndThi'miuNoTtlieT. 




Northleigh 



201 



Northmore 



more attention to polemical theology than 
to his profession. He was an ardent sup- 
porter of the church of England, and dis- 
tinguished himself by various writings against 
the independents and presbyterians. He died 
on the 17th and was buried in Exeter Cathe- 
dral on 24 Jan. 1704-5, leaving by his wife 
Frances (£?. 1716) a son John (1701-1726). 
There is a monument to their memory on the 
south side of the lady-chapel in Exeter 
Cathedral. 

Northleigh wrote : 1. * Exercitationes Phi- 
lologicsB tres : prima Infanticidium, poema 
credulam expnmens mat rem . . . prolem 
suam interfecisse. Secunda Spes extatica 
. . . Tertia Philosophia vindicata/ &c., 4to, 
Oxford, 1681. 2. * The Parallel, or the new 
specious Association an old rebellious Cove- 
nant ; closing with a disparity between a 
true Patriot and a factious Associator' 
[anon.], folio, London, 1682, highly com- 
mended by Dr. Laurence Womack in his 
* Ijetter containing a farther Justification of 
the Church of England against the Dis- 
senters,* 1682 (p. 69). 8. * A Genteel Re- 
flection on the Modest Account [by Lord 
Shaftesbury], and a Vindication of the Loyal 
Abhorrers from the calumnies of a factious 
pen,' folio, London, 1682. 4. * The Triumph 
of our Monarchy over the Plots and Prin- 
ciples of our liebels and Republicans, being 
Remarks on their most Eminent Libels,' 
8vo, London, 1686. 6. * Parliamentum Pa- 
cificum, or the Happy Union of King and 
People in an healing Parliament,' 4to, Lon- 
don, March 1688. This ingenious, smartly 
written defence of James II elicited three 
answers in Dutch, besides being translated 
into French and Dutch. Gilbert Burnet 

tq. v.], afterwards bishop of Salisbury, who 
ad l)een assailed in it on account of his 
letter addressed from the Hague to Lord 
Middleton on 3 May 1687, replied in a* Vin- 
dication of himself,' whereupon Northleigh 
rejoined with (6) * Dr. Burnet's Reflections 
uyon a Book, entituled ** Parliamentum Pa- 
cificum "... answered,' 4to, London, July 
1688. 7. 'Topographical Descriptions, with 
Historico-Political and Medico-Physical Ob- 
servations made in two several Voyages 
through most parts of Europe,' 8vo, London, 
1702 (reprinted in vol. ii. of J. Harris's * Bi- 
bliotheca,' edits. 1706 and 1744). A second 
volume was to have contained Italy, and a 
third Germany, Hungary, Denmark, and 
Sweden, but only the first volume, contain- 
ing the Netherlands, France, Savoy, and 
Piedmont, appeared. There b no indication 
of the periods at which the tours were made. 
Two letters from Northleigh to Archbishop 
Sancroft, dated respectiyely 2 June 1688 and 



January 1692-3, are among the Tanner MSS. 
in the Bodleian Library (xxviii. 92 and zzv. 
420). A copy of the second letter is in 
Rawlinson MS. C. 739, f. 138. 

[Wood's Athense Oxoo. ed. Bliss, iv. 502 ; 
Boase's Registrum Collegii Ezoniensis, ii. 233 ; 
Exeter Cathedral Burial Register ; Tanner MS. 
cccxl. 291 ; iDformation from J. Brooking Rowe, 
esq., F.S.A. ; Visitationsof Devonshire, ed. Vivian, 
p. 584 ; Mimk's Medical Worthies of Devon in 
Exeter Western Times for September 1855.1 

G. 6. 

NORTHMORE, THOMAS (1766-1861), 
miscellaneous writer and inventor, eldest son 
of Thomas Northmore, esq. of Cleve House, 
Devon, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of 
Richard Osgood, esq., of 1* ulham, was bom at 
Cleve in 1766, and educated first at Tiverton 
School, and next at Emmanuel College, Cam- 
bridge, where he graduated B.A. m 1789, 
and M.A. in 1792 (Gradtuiti Cantabr,^ 1846, 
p. 231). On 19 May 1791 he was elected a 
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries (Gough, 
Chronological List, p. 60). Afterwards he 
retired to cultivate his paternal estate, where 
he resided until his death, dividing his time 
between mechanics, literature, and politics. 
In the liberal or radical interest he contested 
the city of Exeter in June 1818, when he 
only polled 293 votes. He also unsuccess- 
fully contested Barnstaple. His favourite 
branches of study were geology and the early 
British languages. The most interesting 
event in his life was the discovery about 1824 
of the ossiferous nature of Kent's cavern at 
Torquay. He found beneath the bed of mud 
which lies under the stalagmitic flooring of 
the cavern the tusk of a nyoena, and soon 
afterwards a metatarsal bone of the cavern 
bear. These were the first fruits of a series 
of excavations which produced a rich harvest 
of fossil remains, and liad an important bear- 
ing on speculations as to the antiquity of the 
human race ( The Torquay Guide, 1841, p. 121 ). 
The subsequent exploration of the cavern, 
undertaken by "William Pengelly [q. v.] under 
the auspices of the British Association, occu- 
pied sixteen years (Time^f 20 March 1894, 
f. 6, col. 6). ^Corthmore died at Furzebrook 
louse, near Axminster, on 20 May 1861. 
He married, first, Penelope, eldest daugh- 
ter of Sir William Earle \Velby, bart., of 
Denton Hall, Lincolnshire, and, secondly, 
Emmeline, fifth daughter of Sir John Eden, 
bart., of Windlestone Park and Beamish 
Park, Durham. By his first wife he had one 
son, and by his second wife one son and nine 
daughters. The eldest son, Thomas Welby 
Northmore, married his cousin Katherine, 
third daughter of Sir William Earle Welby, 
bart., and died before his father, leaving 



Xonhweil 



■'suiiEKE../. luH). Liihop o!' Iiur- 

L-.<k(.Ma. ft. lUtW: MuW^BAI. RuBRBT 
.-■,:-: [■VnSEI.UL-GHBE.lliS-lll'J. 
. ■' irmiBI; Vt-tTttK, J.iH-<,.J 1171 ' 



LIHWELL ur XOEWELL. WIL- 

. . .'ij:i I. buiDD oi The i.-xcun|UEr. 
A _.i iiamu irom Xijrwtfll, ^'oi- 

- -' :irct!iv pmBubli: lii&t iie i- ike 
-::irell who ■v.ta uppoiuied 
. mtuis. Jiaaicheap, ic '■'■"' 



«n it) i;il;!. In i-i'^ 
■ i l-JIn-ani II. i'ur »- 
i! p.'ireiicr in rhc «ume 
,.■: »ua jiresenti'ii "O 



■ •:•; .Viviiuisiii'p 



j: -^^w. iaa >i<ttt'Ma ia» appoimeJ 




Northwold 



203 



Northwold 



bend of Norwell Overhall first by a John de 
Northwell, and then by another William de 
Northwell, and several Northwells appear 
as benefactors of Southwell Cathedral. A 
William de Northwell is stated by Pits (p. 
867) to have written ' Quasdam historias de 
rebus Anglicis/but he fives no indication of 
the contents of the wotk, of the personality 
of the author, or of the locality of the manu- 
script, of which no copy seems known. 

[Authorities quoted ; Calendars of Close and 
Patent Bolls, passim; Cal. Rot. Pat. (Record 
ed.), p. 137 6; Rymer's Fcedera (Record ed.) ; 
Rot. Origin. Abbreviatio, ii. 141; Pari. Writs, 
iii. 1232; Hardy s Reg. Pal. Danelmense, iv. 
104 ; BelU's Order of the Garter, pp. 383-7 ; 
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Foss's Judges, iii. 
469; Browns Nottinghamshire Worthies, pp. 
60-3.] A. F. P. 

NORTHWOLD, HUGH or {d. 1264), 
bishop of Ely, took his name from his birth- 
place, Northwold in Norfolk. He was a 
monk and eventually abbot of the neat Bene- 
dictine abbey of Bury St. Edmunds. On the 
death of Abbot Sampson, 80 Dec. 1211, 
King John had claimed to nominate the 
abbot, and, seizing the property of the abbey, 
retained it for a year and a half. At last, in 
July 1213, he requested the conventual body, 
< according to the custom of England,' to send 
him * certain discreet persons, of whom one 
should be chosen.' Disregarding the king^s 
mandate, the monks deputed seven of their 
body to select an abbot, binding themselves 
by oath to accept their choice. By them Hugh 
of Northwold — * vir mirce simplicitatis et 
mansuetudinis ' — who had gained general 
goodwill by a combination of gentleness and 
hrmness, was unanimously cnosen. John 
was indignant, and refused to confirm the 
election. He had his own adherents in the 
body. Hugh was not equally acceptable to 
all, and a nerce struggle arose between the 
two parties. 

A long series of complications ensued. 
John remaining obstinate in spite of Arch- 
bishop Langtoxrs intercession, Northwold re- 
ferred the matter to Nicholas, the papal le- 
gate, who had recently arrived in England 
to remove the interdict. But Nicholas came 
to no decision, and Northwold sent a mes- 
senger to Pope Innocent, invoking his aid. 
Robert of Graveley, the sacrist, who headed 
the royalist party among the monks, sent a 
counter emtMissy, and Innocent (18 May 
1214) commissioned three English ecclesias- 
tics to inquire into the election, and confirm 
it if found valid. The pa^ dele^tee — the 
abbot of Warden, the pnor of JDunstable, 
and the dean of Salisbury — ^met in the chap- 
ter-house at Borj. On uie question coming 



to the vote the monks Vere almost equally 
divided — thirty-two for, and thirty against 
the election. The commission adjourned till 
26 July, when three representatives of each 
party met at St. Albans and confirmed the 
election. After sending a humble request 
to the king that he would signify his consent 
to the choice or state his reasons for with- 
holding it, Northwold started for Poitou to 
plead his cause in person. John received him 
courteously, and desired him to return 
to Bury, where he promised to meet him. 
This he did early in November. The monks 
were summoned into the chapter-house, and 
a large majority declared in favour of the 
election. Robert the sacrist, however, and his 
adherents continued so determined in their 
oppositiotr that, after much wrangling and 
repeated adjournments, the king's agents re- 
commended Northwold to resign the abbacy 
in the interests of peace. Northwold refused, 
and the question was again submitted to the 
delegates, who met at Heading 12 Jan. 1215, 
and again at Bury 12 Feb. The sacrist did 
all he could to obstruct the proceedings, but 
judgment was given in Northwold's favour 
on 10 March, and the sacrist and the party 
of opposition consented to receive the kiss of 
peace. 

The roval assent had yet to be obtained. 
Northwold met the king at his hunting- 
lod^ in Sherwood Forest, but, though graci- 
ously received, he could obtain nothing be- 
yond fair words. John's trusted councillor, 
William Brewer' [q. v.], advised him to renew 
his appneal to the king and barons at Oxford. 
Great interest was made for him there ; but 
though John had in the previous January 
granted free election to the church, it was 
made evident that his assent would not be 
given without a substantial bribe. This 
Northwold indignantly refused to give, and 
he returned on 17 April to Bury. It was now 
clear that he must take the matter into his 
own hands, and, by the advice of Archbishop 
Langton, he received the abbatial benediction 
from Benedict, bishop of Rochester, at Hai- 
ling on 1 7 May 1 215. John continuing to tem- 
Donse, the archbishop and the barons advised 
Northwold to press for the royal assent till 
he gave way. 

Ihe crisis of John's reign was now grow- 
ing imminent. Ten days before the signing 
of Magna Charta Northwold reached Wind- 
sor. He was, as usual, received with gracious 
speeches, and directed to meet the king at 
Kunnymede, where, 10 June 1215, after lone 
discussion and negotiation, he was admitted 
to favour, and invited to the royal table. 
The next day he swore fealty, and did homage 
for the temporalities of the abbey. He pro- 



Northwood 



205 



Northwood 



* the flower of the Benedictine order, shining 
brilliantly as an abbot among abbots, and 
as a bishop among bishops; profuse in his 
hospitality, and at table maintaining a calm 
cheerfulness which attract^ all beholders * 
(Hist. Angl. vi. 454). 

[Matthew Paris*s Hist. Majora, locc. cit. ; Me- 
morials of St. Kdraund*8 Abbey (Rolls Ser.); 
Eloctio Hugonis, ii. 29 flF. ; Karl. MS. 1005 ; 
Godwin, De Pnesulibus Angliae, ed. Richard- 
son, i. 255; Bentham's History of Ely, pp. 146-8 ; 
Rymer's Foedrra, i. 344, 346 ; Le Neve's Fasti 
Eccl. Angl.] E. V. 

NORTHWOOD or NORTHWODE, 
JOHN DE, Baron Northwood (12o4-1319), 
son of Roger de Northwood [q. v.], was born 
on 24 June 1264 (Calend, Uenealogicuniy i. 
359). He succeeded his father in November 
1 285. In 1291 -2 he was employed on a com- 
mission of oyer and terminer in Kent ( CaL 
Pat Rolls Edw. /, 1281-92, pp. 612-13); and 
in 1 292 and 1 293 he was sheriu of that county, 
as also in 1300, 1305, and 1306 (Hasted, i. 
Ixxxii). On 1 June 1294 he was summoned 
to attend at Portsmouth on 1 Sept. for the 
French war, and in 1297 for service in Flan- 
ders; on 30 July 1297 he was an assessor of 
the fifth in Sussex, and in 1298 was sum- 
moned for the Scottish war. On 24 Dec. 
1307 and on 17 March 1308 he was appointed 
a conservator of the peace for Kent; in De- 
cember of the same year he was justice for 
gaol delivery in Kent, where during this and 
the two following years he was a commissioner 
for the survey of bridges {CaL Pat. Rolls j 
Edward II. 127, 149, 168, 254). On 18 Dec. 
1309 he was nominated a justice to receive 
complaints of prises, and on 20 May 1311 a 
supervisor of array for that county. About the 
last-mentioned date he is spoken of as lately 
employed to inquire concerning forestall- 
ments in Kent, and in March 1312 was one 
of the justices appointed to settle the com- 
plaints of the Flemings (Cal. Close Rolls 
Edw. II, 1307-13, pp. 313, 461, 454; Rot. 
Pari. i. 357 a). Nortnwood was summoned 
to serve in Scotland in 1309, 1311, 1314, 
1315, and 1318. In August 1315 he had 
orders to stay in the north till 1 Nov., and 
then to join the king at York (Pari. Writs), 
He was first summoned to parliament on 
18 March 1313, and specifically as a baron 
on 23 May of the same year. After this he 
was reg^arlv summoned down to 22 May 
1319. On 8 "June 1318 he is styled one of 
the ' majores barones.' In June 1317 North- 
wood and his son John were two of those 
deputed to receive the two cardinals coming 
to treat for peace between England and 
Scotland (CaL Close Rolls, Edw. II, 1313- 
1318, p. 484). Northwood died on 26 May 



1319, and his wife a week later (Habted*, 
i. 3, ed. Drake). By his wife Joanna, sister 
of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, he had six 
sons. Two fine brasses in Minster Church, 
Sheppey, probably represent Northwood and 
his wife, though they have also been identi- 
fied with his lather or with his son John and 
their wives ; these brasses are engraved in 
Stothard's * Sepulchral Effigies,* and in * Ar- 
chieologia Cantiana,' vol. ix. 

John de Northwood (d. 1317), eldest son 
of the above, married in 1306 Agnes (d. 1348), 
daughter of William de Grandison ; by her 
he had six sons, of whom two, John and 
Otho, were successively archdeacons of Exeter 
and Totnes from 1329 to 1360, during the 
episcopate of their uncle John de Orandison 
[a. v.] ; William, a third, was a knight hos- 
pitaller. Roger (1307-1361), the eldest, 
married in 1322 Julianna (d. 1329), daugh- 
ter of Sir Geoffrejr de Say, and after her death 
had four other wives. He was summoned to 
parliament on 3 April 1300, and died on 
6 Nov. 1361. His son John by his first wife 
was summoned to parliament from 1363 to 
1376, and died 27 Feb. 1379. He married 
Joan, daughter of Robert Here of Faversham, 
Kent, and left a son, Roger, bom in 1356. This 
last Roger was never summoned to parlia- 
ment, and at the death of his son John in 
1416 without offspring, the title fell into 
abeyance. 

[Dugdale 8 Baronage, ii. 70-1 ; Hasted's His- 
tory of Keot, I. Ixrxii, 507-8, ii. 456, 624- 
626; Cal. of Pat Rolls, Edw. I. 1281-92, 
and of Close Rolls, Kdw. II, 1307-18; Rolls 
of Pari.; Palgrave's Pari. Writs, iv. 1232-3; 
Archssologia, xxxi. 270; ArchsBoIogia Cantiana, 
especially ii. 9-42 for a fourteenth -centiury ac- 
count of the family, and ix. 148-62 for an ac- 
count of the brasses at Minster.] C. L. K. 

NORTHWOOD or NORTHWODE, 
ROGER DE (d. 1285), baron of the ex- 
chequer, was son of Stephen de Northwood, 
who is said to have been the son of one 
Jordan de Sheppey, and to have acquired a 
grant of the manor of Northwood Chasteners, 
Kent, whence the family derived its name 
(Hasted, ii. 624-6). The account which de- 
scribes him as son of a crusader called Roger 
is clearly a fiction based on the brass of a 
cross-legged knight in Minster Church [see 
under Northwood, John]. Roger first oc- 
curs in 1237 as witness to a deed in the 
exchequer, where he was no doubt employed 
(Madox, Hist. Exch. i. 726), and in 1258 
was executor for Reginald de Cobham. Ac- 
cording to Hasted (Hist, of Kent, iv. 69) he 
was for a short time warden of the Cinque 
ports, apparently in 1257. In 1259 he was a 
justice in Kent (Hasted, ii. 309). He was a 



Norton » 

baron of the exchequer previously to 20 Nov. 
1374, and appears in this capacity in most 
years till the time of \m death, lie also 
sppesrs as acting on various commlRsions of 
ajudicial nature: thus on 11 Not. 1280 he 
wits appointed to inquire into the repair of 
Rochester bridge, on 18 Feb. 1283 he was 
on a commission of oyer and terminer in 
Sliddlesex. on 1 May of this year he was on 

Kent, and on other commissions on 30 Xag. 
l-iftj and 20 May 1285 (49« Jlfport of Ihr 
Jiepulii Kerprr of Pu/iUc RefonU. p. 137 : 
Cnl Pat. BolU Edw. 1, 1281-92, pp, 44, 46, 
14.3, 206). In 13T7 ha was Bicuaed from 
eervic« in Wales as being employed at the 
exchequer, and on 28 Oct. 1284 is mentioned 
as witnessinR a writ in the exchequer {An- 
■naln MotuutiriiiW.^W Ha died on Fridav, 
9 Nov, 1385 (Oil. OenmloffKum, i. !i59\ He 
married, before 1248, Bona, daiiuliter of 
Henry deWalthsm; she is sometimes called 
Bona FitEBernard. His son John is aepa- 
. rately noticed. 

[Hastad'g Hislorv of Kent ; Midox'* Hist. oF 
the Exchequer, i. 'T2S. ii. SO, 02. 1 12, »!a-l ; 
Duadale's Knrnnnge, ii. 7n; Poss's Indices of 
Enpitnnd, ili. 136-T: Arcbieoloiria Canttana, ii. 
9-«2; ofhar authorities quoted. 1 1^. L. K. 

NORTON. CAROLINE ELIZABETH 
SARAH (1808-1877), poetess, was bom in 
London in 1808, and was the second daugh- 
ter of Thomas Sheridan [q-v.] and grand- 
daughter of Richard Brinsley Sheridan [q.v.l 
Hermother. Caroline Fleniietta, dauffhter of 
Colonel Callander, afterwards Sir .Tamea 
Campbell (174o-1832> Tq.v.J.was a hi|ihly ' 
pifteil and very beautiful woman, and author 
of ' Carwell ' and other novtils. The fsther 



'6 Norton 

entered upon a literary career in 1829 with 
' The Sorrows of Rosalie : a Tale, with other 
Potitns.' This little rnlume, enthusiastically 
praised by the EttrJck Shepherd in the 
' Noctes AmbrosiBnfl>,' obtained consider- 
able success, and is typical of all that the 
author subsequently produced, except that 
the imitation of Byron is more evident than 
in the worlts of her maturity. It has all 
Byron's literary merits, pathos, paasiou, elo- 
quence, sonorous versification, and only wants 
what Byron's verse did not want, the name- 
leas something which makes poetry. 'The 
first e.tpenses of my son's life,' she says, 
'were defrayed from that first creation of 
my brain;' and the celebrity it obt«ined 
made her a popular writer for, and editor of, 
the literary annuals of the day, which lived 
by a class of literature to which her powers 
were exactly adapted. It is stated by her- 
aelf that she earned no less than 1,400/. in ■ 
single year by such contiibutions. Some of 
the most cbflracteriatio were collected and 
published at Boston as early as 1833 : they 
are in general Bvronic, but include two, 
' Joe Steel ' and ' The Faded Beauty,' full of 
an arch Irish humour, which prove the ver- 
satility of her jfifts, and indicate what she 
mieht have accomplished in quite a different 
field. 

Two yeats before her appearance ea an 
Btithor she had married, 30 June 1827, the 
Hon. George Chappie Xorton, brother of 
Fletcher Norton, third lord Grantley, a bar- 
rister-at-law, who was just completing his 
twenty-seventh year. According to his own 
statement, Norton had been passionately in 
love with her for .several years previously: 
while,BccordingloherB,heh'ad not exchanged 




Norton 



207 



Norton 



(April 1831) a metropolitan police magistracy 
upon Norton without very strong inducement 
from some quarter. Melbourne being thought 
to be a man of easy morals, and Norton being 
notoriously unsuited to his brilliant wife, a 
very delicate situation was created. Miserable 
domestic jars, of which, it is just to remember, 
we have only Mrs. Norton's account, followed 
in the Norton household, and terminated in 
an open rupture between husband and wife 
and a crim. con, action against Lord Mel- 
bourne. The trial took place on 23 June 1 836, 
and resulted in the triumphant acquittal 
of the accused parties, who were not called 
upon for their defence. Sir William Fol- 
lett [q. v.], the plaintiff's advocate, was 
careful to make it known that he had 
not advised proceedings; and in fact the 
evidence adduced, being that of servants 
discarded by Norton himself, and relating 
to alleged transactions of long previous date, 
was evidently worth nothing. Some notes 
of Lord Melbourne, to which it was sought 
to affix a sinister meaning, gave Dickens 
hints for *Bardell v. Pickwick.* The one 
point which will never be cleared up is 
whether the action thus weakly supported 
was bona fide, or was undertaken at the in- 
stance of some of the less reputable mem- 
bers of the opposition in the hope of dis- 
abling Melbourne from holding the premier- 
ship under the expected female sovereign. 
Mrs. Norton, of course, strongly asserts the 
latter view, and it certainly was verv gene- 
rally held at the time. * The wonder Is,' says 
Greville, writing on 27 June, *how with 
such a case Norton's family ventured into 
court ; but (although it is stoutly denied) 
there can be no douot that old Wvnford was 
at the bottom of it all, and persuaded Lord 
Grantley to urge it on for mere political pur- 
poses.' Lord Wvnford, however, formally 
denied this to Lord Melbourne, and the 
Duke of Cumberland, who had been accused 
of having a hand in the matter, made a 
similar disclaimer [see Lamb, William, Vis- 
cornT MblboubneJ. 

Mrs. Norton had vindicated her character, 
but she had not secured peace. Her over- 
tures for a reconciliation with her husband 
were rejected, and for several years to come 
her life was passed in painful disputes with 
him respecting the care of their children 
and pecuniary affiiirs. She nevertheless con- 
tinued to write, contributing much to the 
periodical P£e88. Her powers continued to 
mature. * llie Undying One,' a poem on the 
legend of the * Wandering Jew,' with other 
pieces, had already appeared in 1830, and 
* The Dream and other roems' was published 
in 1840, Both were warmly praLsed in the 



* Quarterly Review ' by Lockhart, who hailed 
the authoress as ' the Byron of poetesses.' A 

Eassage from ' The Dream,' quoted by Lock- 
art, rivals in passionate energy almost any- 
thing of Bvron s ; but there is no element of 
novelty in Mrs. Norton's verse, any more than 
there is any element of general human in- 
terest in the impassioned expression of her 
personal sorrows. Mrs. Norton had already 
( 1836)proclaimed the sufferings of overworked 
operatives in * A Voice from the Factories,' 
a poem accompanied by valuable notes. In 

* The Child of the Islands * (i.e. the Prince 
of Wales), 1846, a poem on the social con- 
dition of the Englisn people, partly inspired 
by such works as Carlyle's 'Chartism and 
Disraeli's * Sybil,' she ventured on a theme 
of general human interest, and proved that, 
while purely l3nical poetry came easily to 
her, compositions of greater weight and com- 
pass needed to be eked out with writing 
for writing's sake. Much of it is fine and 
even brilliant rhetoric, much too is mere 
padding, and its chief interest is as a symptom 
of that awakening feeling for the necessity 
of a closer union between the classes of so- 
ciety which was shortly to receive a still more 
energetic expression in Charles Kingsley's 
writings. 

In August 1853 Mrs. Norton's affairs again 
became the subject of much public attention, 
in consequence of pecuniary differences with 
her husband, who not only neglected to pay 
her allowance, but claimed the proceeds of 
her literary works. These disputes ultimately 
necessitated the appearance of both parties 
in a county court. Driven to bay, Mrs. Norton 
turned upon her persecutor, and her scathing 
denunciation produced an effect which Nor- 
ton's laboured defence in the * Times' was far 
from removing. Mrs. Norton replied to this in 
a privately printed pamphlet, ' English Laws 
for Women in the Nineteenth Century,' which, 
with every allowance for the necessarily ex 
parte character of the statements, it is im- 
possible to read without pity and indignation. 
The story of her wrongs, and her pamphlets 
on Lord Cranworth's Divorce Bill, 1853, with 
another, privately printed, on the right of 
mothers to the custody of children, no doubt 
greatly contributed to the amelioration of 
the laws respecting the protection of female 
earnings, the custody of offspring, and other 
points affecting the social condition of woman. 
From a pungent passage in Miss Martineau's 
autobiography, however, it may be inferred 
that she aid not always commend herself 
personally to her fellow workers in similar 
causes. 

In 1862 Mrs. Norton produced the beet of 
her poems, considered as a work of art. In 



Norton 

liilibal tbi- portns.ifth.? Urm would 

iMilv lie iireierreil to ihose of ih<* more 

II siBiiT. Such, Uowiiver. has <Mineto 

■ aiwi. .tiid witb iustice, for rh* •timple 

't' 1 jiiv Dulferin irwjiienrlvsranle ly 

I nli-iiUini .-'Tpiiies rluc belaiur nnlj to 

I 'vdiip' Mr". N'lirtiin'^ an* alwavf the 

tT i I iiiiwiTl'iil bur swIf-conWiou* 

"'■■■'■iiiiitiijd itwil' ii usually TincFTe 

11- iiiifii iitT]*rsiiii!illWiiniHawci)n- 

-Kii jii- ■■x|i[rsiiioii isi.iinrfiiti.?niL 

. ■•»> '>vr"n iiM :bi' ilominunr pnet of 

■HI 'lie -wH rliuc Lit lyre cnulj 



t'liijuffb almnB 
siitEri. 



>11 



iwi -lit> will ))>• bpsc rir- 
n'-* 'jv "he piuKhivd of 
' :iii>v>l<leil in hwl»ii;rer 
iiiu iinvcrmtintml ^fts 
■■ tiiiaui.vfl liv hf r iWt- 



(w 



i<-<I 'I. 



ister. w 




Norton 2< 

■.miithle man, was a frrent personal friend of 
The Duke of York. He sat for Guildford in 
thepariiaraentBof irsi-SM), 1796, 1902, 1806, 
2807-12, and took an aciive interest in all 
teattera relating to RmTey, where the Grant- 
ler estates are chipflv nituatc. His last regi- 
ment, the tMh (West rissex) foot, was raised 
to (hrce strong battalions towards the close 
of the French war, chiefly by recruits from 
Siirrev. He died at the family seat, Wonersh, 
fln 19" March 1818, aged 72. 

[Foster's Peerage, under ' Grantley;' Mackin- 
non's Coldslre-im Guards, vol. i.; Annj' Lists; 
Qfiit. Mug. 1818. pt. i. p.472.] H. M, C. 

NORTON, CHRIST! AX (^. 1740-1700), 
engraver, studied painting in Paris under 
Francois Boucher, and on turning hia hand 
to engraving, which he studied under Pierre 
Charles Canot [q. v.], he engraved uome of 
Koucher's paintings. He would appear to 
kavo accompanied Canot to England, where 
1i>' engraved some landscapes after Jean 
I'illement, ' The Tempest ' after W. van de 
Wdde, ' A Calm ' after J. van Goyen, &c. 
lie does not ^pear to have been connected 
tfith Georife Xorton, a student at the aca- 
demy in St. Martin's Lane, who in 1(60 
^ined a premium from the Society of Arta. 

[Dodd'i TiiHniiwript Hist, nf HHtlnh EncniTera ' 
<Brit. Mas. Addit. MS. 33403} ; Hedgravs's Diet. 
ofArtiits.] L. C. 

NORTON, FLETCHER, first BiBos 
riRi»TLBTd71(M78tt),eldest80nofThoniHB 
Norton of Orantley, near Ripon, Yorkshire, 
by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of William 
Seijeantson of Hanlilh in Craven, Yorkshire, 
■wa» bom at Grontlev on 23 .June 1716. 
Richard Norton (US8P-16881 was his an- 
cestor. He was admitted a member of the 
Middle Temple on U Nov. 1734, and was 
called tn the bar on 6 July 1739. Though 
Norton is aaid to have gone for manv years 
'withoutabrief, he ultimately obtained a very 
I arge and lucrati ve practice, and was for many 
^ears leader of the northern circuit, and had 
the principal business in the court of king's 
bench. In I7i>4be became a king's counsel, 
'waselectedabencherof hisinQ(3Ma;1754), 
andsubsequcntlybecsmeattomey-generalfor 
the county palatine of I,ancaster. At the 
^nersl election in May 171)4 Norton un- 
auccessfutly contested the borough of Ap- 
pleby, The election, however, was declared 
void (JoumaU of thf Houie of Comm'm; 
xxvii. 444), and at the fresh election in 
March 1766 he was returned to the House 
of Commons for that boruugb. He was 
•lect«d one of the members for Wigan in 
the parliament of 1761, and was appointed 
to^cOae-geJienl on 35 Jan. 1763, being 

TOLZEL 



9 Norton 

knighted on tlie same day. lie was created 
a D.C.L. of Oxford University on 20 Oct. 
1762. In Michaelmas term 1703 Norton, as 
solicitor-general (the office of attorney-gene- 
ral being then vacant), exhibited informa- 
tions against Wilkes for publishing No. 46 
of the 'North Briton' and the 'Essay on 
Woman' (Howell, State TriaU, 1813. xii, 
1075, 1382). During one of the debates 
on the proceedings against Wilkes, Norton 
' indecently quoted a prosecution of peijury ' 
against Sir John Ruahout, who explained 
that the prosecution had been instigated by 
Norton himself for on election purpose, and 
concluded by saying, ' It was all owing to 
that honest gentleman ! I hope I do not call 
him out of his name ! ' (W*lpole, Memoira 
of the Hfiffn of George III, i. 336-7). On 
16 Dee. 1763 Norton became attorney-gene- 
ral. In the debate on the resolution declar- 
ing the illegality of general warrants in 
February 1704, Norton is reported to have 
said that 'if I was a judge 1 should pay no 
more regard to this resolution than to that 
of a drunken porter' {ib. i. 374-5; see also 
Pari. Hut. IV. 140.3). For this he wm 
severely rebuked in ■ A I^elter from Albe- 
marle Street to the Cocoa Tree [Club] on 
some late Transactions,' London, 17lU, 4to, 
the authorship of vrhirh has l»een attributed 
to Lord Temple. I'pon the death of Sir 
Thomas Clarke in November 1764, Norton 
appears to have been named his successor at 
the rolls, but the appointment was objected 
to by Lord -chancel lor Northington, and Nor- 
ton remained attomcv-general (Walpolb, 
Meimir» of George III, li. 30-37). 

He took part in the prosecution of William, 
fourth lord Byron, for the murder of William 
Chawortb, before the House of I..ordfl in 
April 176.5 (Howell, Slate Triah, xix. 
1183), and was one of the counsel for the 
appellant in the famous Douglas cause in 
I7C9 (Patos, Scotrh Appeal Cam, ii. 178). 
He was dismissed from the post of aitomey- 
general on the formation of the Rockingham 
administration in July 17Q-5. During the 
debate on the petition against the Stamp 
Act in January 1766, Norton accused Pitt 
of sounding the trumpet to rebellion, and 
declared that ' he has chilled my blood at 
the idea.' To which Pitt replied; 'The 
gentleman says I have chilled his blood ; I 
shall be glad to meet him in any place with 
the same opinions, when his bloo^ is warmer ' 
(Walpolb, Meraoirt of the Seign of 
George III, ii. 271-3). At the general elec- 
tion in March 1768 Norton was returned for 
the borough of Guildford, which he con- 
tinued to represent until his elevation to the 
peerage. On 1 Feb. 1769 he defended lyord 




Norton 



Norton 



Mnnsfield'a eondact on the Wilkes ea*o 
(Cavesdish, Pari. Dfhatft, i. 13t-5, 138 J, 
and was appointed chief-justice ia ejre of 



trell's return for Middleaei in May 1769, 
Norton supported Dowdeswell's motion de- 
cluing Luttrell duly elected, and made a 
fierce onslaught on George Grenville ( Oren- 
eiVfc PapertjVoi. iii. p. cxxviii; Cvvxniibk, 
Pari. Debalei, i. 481-3). On 22 Jan. 1770 
Norton, whose nomination was proposed bj 
North, and eeconded by Riffbj, wa« elected 

rker of the House of Commoua in the 
i of Sir John Oust [q. v.] bv a majority 
of 116 votes over the whig candidate, Tho- 
mas Townseod the younger (Jourrmln of the 
Soute of Com.'mom, iisii. 613). On IS Feb. 
fallowing Norton had a violent altercation 
with Sir William Meredith. Norton's words 
were ordered to be taken down by the clerk, 
but the motion that they were ' disorderly, 
importinff an improper reflection on a mem- 
her of tliis house, and dangerous to the free- 
dom of debate in this house,' was neRatived 
after a long and exciting discussion (Catxn'- 
DISH. Pari. Debaln, i. 458-68). As speaker 
be signed the warrant conunittini; Brass 
Crosby [q. v.] to the Tower on 25 March 
1771 (Howell, State Triab, xix. 1138). 
During the debate in committee on the 
Royal Marriage Bill, Norton contended that 
the penalty of a pramunire ebould be de- 
fined, B course which gave considerable 
oSence to the court (Pari Sitf. xvii. 432-3, 
Mi. 260). On 11 Feb. 1774 he called the 
attention of the house to a letter written by 
John Home (afterwards Hnrne-Tooke) in 
that day's 'Public Advertiser,' accusing 
kim of gross partiality in bis conduct as 
Bpeaker, whereupon it was unanimously^ re- 
solved that the fetter was 'a false, malicious, 
ftnd scandalous libel, highly reflecting on tlie 
character of the speitker of this house, to the 
dishonour of this house, and In violation of 
the privileges thereof (ill. svii, lOOS-16, 
etseq.) At the opening of the new parlia- 
ment on 39 Nov. 1774 Norton was unsni- 
mnusly re-elected speaker (ib. xviii. 31). 
While presenting the bill for the better sup- 
port of the king's household (7 May 1777), 
Norton boldly declared that the commons 
' have not only granted to yourmajesty a larne 
present supply, but also a very great addi- 
tional revenue— ^grent beyond example, great 
beyond your majesty's highest expence ' (ib. 
xix. 213). This speech, which was ordered 
to be printed, created a great scnsntion. The 
C7urt highly disapproved of it, and Norton 



was accused of having used the word ' wants' 
instead of 'expence. BJgby denounced it 
with great acrimony, but upon Fok'b motion 
a resolution was carried without a division 
that the speaker had e.tpressad 'with just 
and proper energy the zeal of this house for 
the support of Ihe honour and dignity of 
the crown tn circumstances of great putdic 
charge' {i6. pp. 224, 227-34). On 14 May 
the court of common council voted the free- 
dom of the city to Norton ' for having de- 
clared in manly terms the real state of the 
Nation to his Majesty on the Throne.' No 
entry of his admission appears in the cham- 
berlain's books, but it is recorded that he 
declined to accept the gold box, which 
bad also been voted to him (LnndorCt Rollof 
Fame, 1884, p. 80). During the debate on 
Burke's Establishment Bill 0-3 March 1780) 
Norton was called upon by Fox to give his 
opinion on the competency of the house U> 
inquire into and control the civil list expen^ 
diture. Norton in reply declared that 'par- 
liament had an inherent right i-ested in it of 
controlling and regulating every branch of 
the public expenditure, the civil list as well 
as the rest,' but that with regard to the civil 
list ' the necessity for retrenchment ought to 
be fully, clearly, and satiafsjjtorily shown 
before parliament shall interfere,' adding that 
when ' the necessity was clearly made out it 
was not only the right but the duty of parlia- 
ment to interpose, and no less the duty and 
interest ofthe crown to acquiesce.' Heassured 
Burke that he would give him every assislr 
once in his power to carry the bill, and not 
only acknowledged that his oflice of chirf 
justice in eyre was a sinecure, but that it 
' was much in his opinion too profitable for 
the duties annexed to it,' and that the powers 
vested in the chief justice ' were such as 
ought not to be executed.' He concluded 
this remarkable speech with a violent attack 
upon Lord North for thinking of appointing 
Wedderbum to the chief justiceship of the 
common pleas, a post which Norton himself 
was anxious to obtain (Pari. Hitt. xxi. 258- 
2fi9, 270-3). On 20 March, however, Nor- 
ton apologised to the house for having ' very 
imprudently gone into matters totally eireign 
tn the subject under consideration ' (ib. pp. 
296-8). On 6 April be spoke in favour of 
Dunning's celebrated motion with respect to 
the influence of the crown (ift. pp. ."165-9), 
and in May he denounced the bill for appoint- 
ing commissioners to examine the public ac- 
counts as a mere job for creating new pUcif- 
men at the nomination of a minister (ib. -" 
i>61-3). The king having determined tl 
Norton should not be re-elected apnaker, the 
ministers availed themselves of Norton's bad 



Norton 



211 



Norton 



health as an excuse for not proposing him. 
Accordingly, at the meeting of tne new par- 
liament on 81 Oct. 1780, Charles WoAan 
Cornwall fq. v.], the ministerial nominee, 
was elected to the chair by 203 votes against 
184 recorded in favour of Norton, who 
was proposed by Dunning and seconded by 
Thomas Townsend (ib, xxi. 793-807). On 
20 Nov. following tne thanks of the house 
were voted him for his conduct in the chair 
by 130 votes to 96 (t*. pp. 873-86), and 
were conveyed to him by tne new speaker 
on 1 Feb. 1781 (t*. p. 1106). On 12 Dec. 
1781 Norton spoke in favour of Sir James 
Lowther^s motion for putting an end to the 
American war, and declared that ' it was his 
firm sentiment that until this was done 
not a single shilling should be voted as a 
supply to his majesty' (t6. zxii. 818-15). 
He supported Lord John Cavendish's reso- 
lutions of censure against the ministry on 
8 March 1782 (ib, p. 1144). He was created 
Baron Grantley of Markenfield, Yorkshire, 
on 9 April 1782, and took his seat in the 
House of Lords for the first time on the 16th 
of the same month (Journals of House of 
LordSf xxvi. 432). Norton seems to have 
owed his peerage to the rivalry between 
Rockingham and Shelbume. The latter ob- 
tained a peerage for Dunning without Rock- 
ingham's knowledge, whereupon Rocking- 
ham insisted that a similar honour should 
be conferred by the king upon Norton 
( Wbaxall, ii. 258-61). Though he changed 
sides once more, he does not appear to have 
taken much part in the debates of the House 
of Lords. lie opposed Fox's East India Bill 
in 1783, and voted for Pitt's East India Bill 
in 1784. He was appointed a member of the 
privy council for the consideration of all 
matters relating to trade and foreign planta- 
tions on 6 March 1784, and again upon the 
reconstruction of the committee on 23 Aug. 
1786. He spoke for the last time in the 
house on 19 March 1788, when he opposed 
the third reading of the East India Declara- 
tory Bill {Pari. Hist, xxvii. 245-7). He 
died at his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields on 
1 Jan. 1789, aged 72, and was buried at 
Wonersh in Surrey on the 9th of the same 
month. 

Norton was a shrewd, unprincipled man, 
of good abilities and offensive manners. His 
violent temper and lack of discretion un- 
fitted him for the post of speaker. Though 
by no means a learned lawyer, he was a bold 
and able pleader, and was remarkable alike 
for the clearness of his arguments and the 
inaccuracy of his statements. According to 
Ix>rd Mansfield, Norton's ' art was very likely 
to mislead a judge and jury ; and with him 



I found it more difficult to prevent injustice 
being done than with any person wnoever 

Practised before me' {Law and Lawyers^ 
840, i. 188). Walpole, who never tires of 
abusing Norton, even asserts that 'it was 
known that in private causes he took money 
from both parties, and availed himself against 
one or other of them of the lights they had 
communicated to him ' (Memoirs of the Reign 
of George III, i. 240). Junius made a violent 
attack upon Norton in Letter 89, quoting 
Ben Jonson's description of the lawyer who 
* gives forked counsel ' ( Woodpall's edition, 
1814, ii. 139-40). Churchill satirises him 
in * The Duellist ' (bk. iii.) Mason, under 
the pseudonym of 'Malcolm Macgreggor,' 
wrote an *0de to Sir Fletcher Norton in 
imitation of Horace, Ode viii. Book iv,' which 
he published with * An Epistle to Dr. Sheb- 
beare ' in 1777 (London, 4to). In the satires 
and caricatures of the day Norton was usuaUy 
nicknamed ' Sir Bull-face Double Fee.' 

Norton married, on 21 May 1741, Grace, 
eldest daughter of Sir William Chappie, kt., 
a justice of the king's bench, by whom he 
had five sons — viz. : (I) William, his majesty's 
minister to the Swiss Cantons, who suc- 
ceeded his father as second baron, and died 
on 12 Nov. 1822; (2) Fletcher, a baron of 
the exchequer in Scotland, who died on 
19 June 1820; (3) Chappie [q. v.]; (4) Ed- 
ward, a barrister-at-law, recorder and M.P. 
for Carlisle, who died on 27 March 1786, and 
(5) Thomas, who died an infant — and two 
daughters : Grace Traheme, who died an in- 
fant, and Grace, who married, on 19 Nov. 
1799, John, third earl of Portsmouth, and died 
on 16 Nov. 1813. Norton's widow died on 
30 Oct. 1803, aged 95. 

A portrait of r^orton in his speaker's robes, 
by Sir William Beechey, belongs to Earl 
Grantley. There is a whole-length caricature 
of him by James Sayer. 

[Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of G-eorgeUI, 
1845; Walpole's Journal of the Heign of 
George III, 1859; Walpole's Letters, 1857-9, 
vols. iv. V. vi. vii. viii. ; Sir N. W. Wraxairs 
Hist, and Posthumous Memoirs, 1884, i. 246, 
257-61. ii. 258-61, v. 244-6; Grenville Papers, 
1852-3, ii. 67, iii. pp. cxxviii, 73. 381, 394, iv.. 
221 ; Chatham Correspondence, 1838-40, ii. 261, 
289, 352, iii. 395, iv. 58. 214; Political Memo- 
randa of Francis, fifth Duke of Leeds (Camd. 
Soc. 1884), pp. 4, 34, 90, 136 ; Autobiography 
of Mrs. Piozzi, 186L i. 338-9 ; Twiss's Life of 
Lord Chancellor Eldon, 1844, iii. 98-9, 137 ; 
Bosweirn Life of Johnson, edited by G. B. Hill, 
ii. 91, 472 ; Mahon's History of England, 1858, 
V. 62, 251, vi. 139-40, vii. 10-11. 13, 78, 144; 
Trevelyan's Early Hi^t. of Charles James Fox, 
1881, pp. 265, 336-7, 371, 875. 437, 442. 488; 
Ferguson's Cumberland and Westmorland H.P.'s, 

p2 



Xorton 



lt;i,FP-4M-«.4««; MasB-ag't S?«a^c3* ^ th* 
H«we «f OiBimfBt, lUI. pp. 4ii<^: BtbtVi 
•iklBnn«i'* Hiil.'jf-^3n«T.lM<).T.i:0. !34. 
U7. IW-Sl: Georgian Eii, I5iS. ~. 2SA-«; 
OvsL, lCt{. 1 7n. pL i. p. Sr : Ab=s^ R-^^itUT, 
1769. pp. Zfl-2; C'.!Eii»"« Pttrv*. 1812. t^-L 
«Sl-3 i Bnb-. Pv^net. 189* r. (13 : Alanci 
Oxoo. 1715^18M. liL 'lOSO; OSr-lsl BefDm of 
LwU of Unoben of PaHiumi. pt- ii.; BsTdiit 
Bouk i/f Di«ii]t]t*. 1S90.] G. F. B. 'JL 

NORTON, FRANCES, Lidt il&W- 
17-11),«uihore*>.l»ni in I&IO, wuiheihird 
daui^ter of Ralph Freke of llsaninglon. 
Wilt eh ire, by Cerilii, dao^tn'of Sir Thomu 
Colirpepper or Culpepper, of noUingboime, 
Kent. About 167:; she nurried Sir Georze 
Norton, kniirht, of .Vbbots L^igrfa, S-imei^et. 
He bad cotiwtled Charles II in his hnase 
after the battle of Worcester. There were 
three children of the marriage. George and 
Elizabeth, who died Toung, and Grace, after- 
wardi I.advtiethin ''q.^'.'.a girl of uncommon 
accomplishments. Ladj Norton soon ceased 
to live with her hiuband,whodiedoD 26 April 
17ir>. On 33 April 171^ she married, at the 
Chapel Roj-al, Whitehall, Colonel Ambrose 
Norton, cousin german of her first hunband. 
She wa.t his third wife. He died on 10 Sept. 
1723. On 21 S-pt. 1724 she married »t 
Bomerset House Chapel, William Joneii, esq. . 
According to the 'funeral Book of West- 
mineti^r Abbej,' she died on 20 Feb. 1T30-I 
at the advanced age of 00. On 9 March she 
was buriiKl in the abbey in the family tomb 
ill Ihf south aisle of ihu choir. 

In KlVi appeared two works by Lady 
Niirf'i", Iroiind lOKiither in n Bmal! quarto 



2 Norton 

piKnaed at DotIibib (CVw «W Mi C«rr»- 
tpi>miaU*.l*^^.'f.*!l\ ^vcBltoIrdnd 
in June lOSi. and {weadted in Leinatw, 
Hnnner. and Connan^ht. InGalw^yhewit 
taken rtolentlT frcm a meetiiiK by > gou'l 
of foldisf. and driroi from the city. At 
Wexfoid be was again aeiied wbOe oondact- 
inz a peaceable meetiBjc, and eonunitted to 
gaol iint3 the next aaaim. Here he wmta 
'To all Peoide that rpeakca of an outward 
^piifme. Kppen, SjmnUera, and othen. 
Alio the Errors antwered holden forth by 
Thomas Larkham ... at Wexford he wu 
then.' kc.. no place or date, 4to. Georga 
Keith 'q. t.~ nys that he saw in mannacript 
many papers which Norton had diepened 
againEt iMptism. Early in 1957 he retmned 
from Ireland, and on 1 June embarimd with 
ten other Friends for Boston, whence ux li 
them had been expelled the preTtoos year. 
They sailed in the Woodhouae, owned and 
commanded by Robert Fowler, a qnakerof 
Bridlington Quay, Yorkshire, who wrote * A 
True Relation of the Vovage' (BowDKS,Sut. 
ofFnaidtinAmenca,'!.'^^-'). Norton landed 
about 12 Aug. 16.57 at Rhode Island, and at 
once proceeded to the colony of Plyinouth. 
Hewas arrested on BTSgue charm of being an 
ex travEigBnt person, 'guilty of divers honed 
errors,' and detained some time without ex- 
amination. Upon presenting a paper setting 
forth his purpo.ie in coming, and requir- 
ing that he be ' quickly punished or cleared,' 
he was brought before the magistiatea, and 
the governor, Thomas Prince, commenced an 
attack on what he alleged to be quaker doc- 
trines, which Norton annwered. Unable to 
convict hiin iif anv breach of the law, the 







Norton 



213 



Norton 



that the quakers, if let alone, would not prove 
80 aggreflsive. After some weeks, however, 
Norton returned with John Rous [q. v.] to 
Plymouth, to attend the general court for 
that colony and protest against the in- 
tolerant treatment of their sect. On arriv- 
ing there on 1 June 1658 thev were arrested 
and imprisoned. Two days later they were 
brought up before the magistrates and ques- 
tioned as to their motive in coming. lioth 
were recommitted to prison. 

Two days after they were again brought 
up and charged with neresy by Christopher 
Winter, a constable and surveyor, but a pub- 
lic disputation was denied (Plymouth Re- 
cords ^ iii. 140). The magistrates, failing to 
convict of heresy, decided to tender the oath 
of fidelity to the state. On their refusal to 
* take any oath at all,' they were ordered to 
be flogged, Norton with twenty-three lashes. 
The flogging ended, they were liberated on 
10 June (1^. p. 149). 

About the end of June 1658 Norton and 
Rous went to Boston, and were warned to 
depart at once. Instead, they attended the 
weekly lecture of John Norton (1606-1063) 
[q. v.], who uttered strong invectives against 
their sect. On Humphrey Norton attempt- 
ing to reply at the close, he was haled before 
the magistrates, imprisoned three days, 
whipped, and returned to prison. On 16 July 
he wrote a letter to Governor John Ende- 
cott [q. v.] and John Norton (iVcw England^ s 
Ensigne, pp. 106-8). 

A fresh order that quakers in prison should 
be regularly flogged twice a week was put in 
force from 18 July ; but the public of Boston 
were growing disgusted with the cruelties 
practised in the name of religion, and they 
made a public subscription to pay the prison 
fees and forward the prisoners to Providence, 
Rhode Island. 

Norton appears to have gone to Barbados 
about January or February 1659. While on 
a voyage to England in April the same year 
he wrote 'New England's Ensigne. . . . 
This being an Account of the Sufferings sus- 
tained by us in New England (with the 
Dutch), the most part of it in these two last 
years, 1657, 1658. With a Letter to John 
Indicot, and John Norton, Governor and Chief 
Priest of Boston ; and another to the town 
of Boston. Also the several late Conditions 
of a Friend upon Road-Hand, before, in, and 
after Distraction ; with someQuseries unto all 
sorts of People who want that which we 
have, &c. Written at Sea, by us whom the 
Wicked in Scorn calls Quakers, in the second 
month of the yeer 1659,' London, 1659. He 
also took part in writing ' The Secret Workes 
of a cruel People made manifest/ &c.y Lon- 



don, 1659, 4to [see under Rous, John], and 
* Woe unto them are mighty to drink wine/ 
no place or date. 
The time of his death is imcertain. 

[Neal's Hist, of New England, i. 326 ; Doyle's 
English in America, ii. 126; Bo\rden*8 Hist, of 
Friends in America, i. 56-135 ; Rutty 's Friends 
in Ireland, ed. 1811, p. 86 ; Basse's Sufferings, 
ii. 182, 187, 195, 196; Bishop's New England 
Judged, pp. 68, 71, 72, 163, 179, 203; HowgiFs 
Dawnings of the Gospel Day, 1676, p. 303; 
Keith's Arguments of the Quakers . . . and my 
own . . . examined, 1698, pp. 85-6 ; The Secret 
Works of a Cruel People, London, 1669, pp. 2, 
3, 9 ; Smith's Cat. ii. 241 ; Swarthmore MSS. 
and authorities given above.] C. F. S. 

NORTON, JOHN (Ji. 1485), sixth prior 
of the Carthusian monastery of Mountgrace, 
was the author of three works now extant 
in the Lincoln Cathedral MS. (A. 6. 8). The 
first work is in seven chapters, * De Musica 
Monachorum ; ' the second in nine, * The- 
saurus cordium amantium/ of which part is 
lacking (f. 47 a); the third in eight, ' Devota 
Lamentacio,' * caret finis * (f. 76 5). 

The volume begins with a letter from 
William Melton (d, 1528) [q. v.J to Flecher, 
who copied out the work after Norton's 
death. rlecher*s Christian name seems to 
have been Robert (f. 30 a), and he is probably 
identical with the liobert Flecher, priest, who 
anpears in the pension book of 81 Henry VIII 
(mon. AjiyL vi. 24). Melton says he has 
read the first work — Norton's *De Musica 
Monachorum,' a book which he thinks fitted 
for Carthusians to read. Itsseven chaptersare 
occupied with discourses on idle words, prayer, 
and obedience. Flecher adds that this work 
was written while Norton was proctor of the 
Mountgrace monastery. 

At the same time Norton wrote his second 
work, 'Thesaurus cordium amantium.' The 
introductory letter, of which the beginning 
is lost, was written after Norton's death, and 
addressed to Flecher by a doctor, no doubt 
Melton ; it is in two parts, beginning f. 28 a, 
*■ de refectione etema,' and ending f. 30 h, 
A request for information about the * Liber 
Magnae Consolacionis ' follows. The writer 
remembers to have seen it, and recommends 
it for frequent reading. 

Nortoirs third work, 'DevotaLamentacio,' 
is also introduced by a letter from William 
Melton. The prologue records that on Tues- 
day before Whitsunday in the third year of 
John Norton's entry into religion (1485) he 
had a vision immediately after mass while sit- 
ting in his cell. The Virgin Mary appeared to 
him, clothed in the dress of a Carthusian 
nun and surrounded by virgins in the same 
habity and through her he saw in the spirit 



Norton 2 

the tmIom of bliw. Tbea follows (£ 606) 
tb« 'opuKulum live TereUcio sloriou.' of 
the soul of B Carthiuikn monk who had 
Bttainad I'l Jtl'iry bj hin devotion to the 
Virf;i" ■nd by his rtrKular observance of the 
ruli! of Lis onler. Tlie trwt end* f. 95 b. 



NOBTON, Sir JOHN' {d. IHU), Roldier, 
wan (rld'-Rt not) of lieginald Xorton of 
Sbfldwich, by Uatherine, daughter of Ri- 
chard liryland. He waa a brave and ad- 
venturou^H cajitain, and on 11 July 16II 
Hailed with KirKdward Poynings and fifteen 
hiinilro'l men from Kandwicb, going into 
the Low Countries to aid Margaret of Savoy 
againRt the Duke of lluclden. In Queldei^ 
landlhey'conqueredalittletowneortwaytie,' 
but failt^ to takif Venloo. According to 
IIoU, Norton dislinguialied himself in this 
expiidition. Henry VlII noon rurallcd the 
little force, and .Margaret gave all the men 
before they returned coats of colours which 
combined her livi'ir with that of Henry, 
Young ('harlex (alter wards the Emperor 
Charles V) knighted several of the captains. 
and among them Norton. They reached 
Calaisontheirhomeward journey on S.'i Nov. 
iril 1 . In 1522 Norton was sheriff of Kent, 
and in lAU sheriff of Yorkshire. He held 
theofficoofknightofthe body to Henry VIII. 
Ho went to France in 1514, and again in 
\rm. In ir>32 he WHS a commissioner to 
protuct the oouBt, ond in ili25 he took part 
in the great funeral of Sir Thomns Lovell. 
In l.'i2II ihc king gavo him a lease of lands 
in tlu' Ul.: of Thanet. lie was often in the 
of Ihij peace. He died 8 Feb. 



4 Norton 

irOB'TON,JOHN(<I.1612),priiit«. p« 
tinder XoBTOX, Willum, Ifi27-lS9S.] 

NORTON', 30US (1606-1063), dWiiM, 
bom at Bishop Stortford, Uertfcndaliin, on 
9 May 1606, waa son of WiUiKm Nortcoi, 
and came of * honoumble anoeaton.' He «M 
educated under Alexander Struige, fbrty- 
aix ye«rs vicar of Buntingfbrd, tud ' ooud 
betimea write good Latin with « more thu 
common elegancy and invention' (Mathsb, 
Masfnaiia, pt. iii. p. 32). At fourteen Iw 
entered Fet«rhouse, Gambridgo, bat, ifW 
graduating U.A. 1627, ' the ruin of hii 
father's estate ' compelled him to leave the 
university. He became tutor in the Stort- 
ford grammar school, and waa •ppointed 
curate there. The preaching of Jei«mi>h 
Dyke [q. v.] of Fppin^ roused in him Btnmg 
puritanic feeling. His dielike of ceremonies 
prevented his acceptance of a benefits offered 
by his uncle, and of a fellowship preaied 
upon him by Dr. Sibbea [q. v.l master of 
Catharine Hall. He was chaplain for 
a time to Sir William Maah&m of Omtes, 
High Laver, Essex, who afterwards wroteto 
(iovemor Endecott (29 March 1636) 'his 
abilyties are more than ordinary, and will be 
acce|>table and profitable to your churcllM.' 
He preached wherever opportunity oSknd 
until silenced for nonconformity, when he 
determined to go to America. 

In 1034 Norton married a 'gentlewoman 
of good estate and good esteem,' and soon 
afterwftrdf (in Sppt^rnVr) wt "ftil with her 
from linrwich ior JScw Eiiyliiiul. In Hclo- 
ber l(i;55 they Inndrtl at I'lymoulh. New 
England, and Norton preaclit-d through tie 
' PBilcd ' to Ipswich, 




Norton 



2IS 



Norton 



ton afterwards wrote, ' Abel beinff dead yet 
speaketh, or the Life and Death ot Mr. John 
Cotton/ London, 1658; reprinted, with short 
memoir of the author by Enoch Pond, New 
York, 1842. 

In 1645 Norton wrote a Latin letter to 
John Durie (1696-1680) [q. v.l, which was 
translated and printed, with tne last three 
sermons preached by Norton in 1664. There 
he set forth the view that, although he and his 
friends refused subscription to the hierarchy, 
they claimed fellowship with such churches 
as profess the gospel. A copy, with auto- 
graph si^atures of Norton and forty-three 
other mmisters, belongs to the American 
Antiquarian Society of Worcester, Massa- 
chusetts (Maclube). 

In 1646 Norton took a leading jpart in the 
Cambridge synod, and in drawing up the 
'Platform of Church Discipline.* On the 
death of Cotton in 1652 he was called to 
Boston. liogers dymg two years later, the 
Ipswich church clamoured lor Norton's re- 
turn, lie was, however, installed teacher 
of the Boston church, in conjunction with 
John Wilson, on 23 July 1656; on the same 
day he married his second wife, Mary Mason 
of Boston (d, January 1678), and was given 
200/. to buy a house. 

Norton was chief instigator of the perse- 
cution of the Quakers in New England [see 
under Leddra, William]. He was requested 
by the Massachusetts council on 19 Oct. 
1658 to write a * tractate' against their 
heresies (HecordSf iv. 348); copies of his 
' Heart oi New England Rent * were ordered 
to be distributed on 28 May 1659 (ib. p. 381 ), 
and a grant of five hundred acres of land, 
with the council's thanks, was made him on 
12 Nov. of the same year (i^. p. 397). A 
royal mandamus for the suspension of the 
penal laws against the quakers was issued 
at Whitehall on 9 Sept. 1661 (Sewel, Htst 
of the Hise, &c., i. 363), and an order given 
for the release of all in prison. On 11 Feb. 
1C62 Norton and Simon Bradstreet sailed for 
England to obtain from the king a confirma- 
tion of their charter, which they feared was 
endangered by the unwarrantable severity 
which they had employed against the quakers. 
They had several interviews with George 
Fox, and Norton denied that he had taken 
part in the persecution at Boston. W^illiam 
Robinson's lather, a Cumberland man, appears 
to have been anxious to prosecute the deputies 
for murder (Bishop^ ifew England Judged, 

L47), but was dissuaded by Fox (Joumaly 
eds ed. i. 549). Upon their return to 
Boston they were coldly received, and Norton 
died suddenly six months later, on 5 April 
1663, after preaching at the Sunday mormng 



service. His funeral sermon was preached 
by Richard Mather at the Thursday lecture 
following. Some verses by Thomas Shep- 
herd on his death are in Nathaniel Mortoirs 
* New England's Memorial,' 6th ed., Boston, 
1855, p. 195. 

Norton had no children. His widow gave 
or bequeathed almost all his property to the 
Old ^uth church in Boston. Wine, lute- 
string, and gloves at her funeral cost as 
much as 73/. (Maclure). Norton's brother 
William, living at Ipswich, Massachusetts, 
was father of John Nobton (1651-1716), 
pastor of Hingham, Massachusetts, author 
of some sermons and verses. 

Norton was a strong Calvinist, an effective 
preacher, and a ready, if unpolished, writer. 
Besides the books above mentioned, and 
some separate sermons, he wrote: 1. 'A 
Brief and Excellent Treatise containing the 
Doctrine of Godlinesse,' &c., London, 1647. 
2. * The Sufferings of Christ,' London, 1653. 
3. ' The Orthodox Evangelist/ &c., London, 
1654 ; another edition, London, 1657 ; re- 
printed Boston, 1851. 4. * The Heart of 
New England Rent,' &c., London (12 Jan.), 
1659 ; Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1659. This 
violent attack upon the quakers was an- 
swered by Francis Howgil and Edward Bur- 



rough [q. v.], by Humphrey Norton [q. v.], 

" ~ " _ '79)[q.vJ 

5. * The Divine Offence,* &c. 6. * A Cate- 



and by Isaac Pennington (1616-1 6< 



chism.' 7. * Of the State of the Blessed.' 

He left in manuscript a * Body of Divinity,' 
which is preserved among the archives of 
the Massacnusetts Historical Society. 

[Palfrey's Hist, of New England, vols. i. and 
ii. passim : Neal's Hift. of New Kogland, ii. 332 ; 
Gough's Hibt. of Quakers, i. 375 ; Brook's Puri- 
tans, iii. 394, 419 ; Doyle's English in America, 
ii. 144, 175, 179 ; Sprague's Annals of tbe Ame- 
rican Pulpit, Trinitarinn Congregational, Ne>w 
York, 1857, i. 54-9, Unitarian, 1865, p. 1, n. ; 
Urwick's Nonconformity in Hertfordshire, pp. 
613, 695-6, 7o6; Muclurt-'s Lives of the chief 
Fathers of New England, Boston, 1870, ii. 175- 
248 ; J. B. Felt's Hist, of Ipswich, &c., Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts, 1834, pp. 221-5 ; and his 
Selections from New England Fathers, No. 1, 
John Norton, Boston, 1851, p. 2 ; Smith's Biblio- 
theca Anti-Quakeriana, p. 341 ; Hutchinson's 
Collection of Pnpers relating to the Colony of 
Massachusetts Bay, Boston, 1769, pp. 348-77; 
Bowden's Hist, of Friends in America, voL i. pt. 
iii. pp. 241-3.] C. F. S. 

NORTON, JOHN (^. 1674), a youthful 
prodigy, bom in London in 1662, made, at 
the age of twelve, a paraphrase translation 
of the poems of Marcus Antonius Flaminius. 
This was published as ' The Scholar s Vade 
Mecum, or the Serious Student's Solid and 



Norton 3. 

Silent TuUr,' 1674. Norton eepeciallfiirided 
'" □ Ibe ' idiomatolt^ic and pllilologic 
ns,' which were extraordinary for 
BO young- a boy. la an appendix he euppliea 
instances of the diSurent Ggures of speech 
tnm the bTmna of Flaminiiis, and writes 
about tbem'in Latin. He then de^-otee 163 
pages to a very ingenious and painstaking 
collection of idiomi'. introducing stime pact 
of the Latin verb 'facere' and the En)(liah 
verb 'to malie." The ' Scholar's \'adB Mecuin ' 
isdedicated to John Arnold, esq., high eheriff 
of Monmouth, and to hia wife. Congratu- 
latory veraea are offered by four writers, 
in one of which Norton's hook is spohen of 
as ' meet for Milton's pen and curious Stil- 
linpfleet.' There is a portrait engrared by 
William Sherwin. 

There is in the British Museum a broad- 
side, written in the same vear (1IJ74), by 
JobnNorton,entitle<i'TheKjng's[Charle8lI] 
Entertainment at Guild-hall, or London's 
Option in Fruition' [in v.r.=). 

[Scho!ar'sVadflM«eiim,167i; Granger's Biogr. 
Biet. iv. 88 ] F. W-N. 

NORTON. JOHN liHUCE (1815-1883), 
ttdvociite-geneial ut Madras, bom in 1816, 
was the eldest son of Sii John David Nor- 
ton, a puisne justice of the supreme court at 
Madras, who was knighted by patent on 
37 Jan. 1842, and diful on his passage from 
Madras to Afalucea on 34 Sept. It^^. He 
married ia 1813 Helen Harrington, daughter 
of Major-general Bruce of the Indian ser- 
vice. John Bruce Norton nas educated 
at Harrow, and played at Lonl's cricket 
(irouiid in (lif riciiooi I'leven against Eton 
ill I wn <uci.'f--ivi- iniid 111'-. lie nmtriculated 
fr,.Tn .Mi.rtt..ii (.■..lli.f,-. Oxford, .m l-'S Jan. 



6 Norton 

ing the advocnte-genemlship in 1871, he 
returned to England, and in January 1873 
was named the first lecturer on law to In- 
diaa students at the Temple, London, where 
he lectured on Hindu and Mohammedan 
law and on the laws in forc« in British 
India. He also held private classes. Ho 
died at II Penvwem Road, Kensington, 
London, on 13 July 1883. 

While in India he wrote a work entitled 
'The Law of Evidence applicable to the 
Courts of the East India Company explained 
in a Course of Lectures at the Madras Pre- 
sidency College, Madras,' 1868 (8th edit. 
1873) J it ia a well-known pass-book on 
Indian law. 

Norton was also author of the following, 
all published at Madras, except where lion- 
don is specified ; 1. ' Folia Opima. Inverse. 
ByJ.B.N.ofMertonCoUege,'1843. a.-'Tho 
Administration of Justice in Southern India,' 
1853; answeredbyC. ILBaynes in'A Pleft 
fortheMadras Judges,' 1853. 3. 'Abetter 
to 0, R. Baynes, containing a Reply to hia 
Plea,'1853;to which Baynes wrote 'A Re- 
joinder,' 1863. 4. ' A Iteply to a Madras 
Civilian's [Mr. HoUoway's] Defence of the 
Mofussil Courts in India,' London, 1853. 
5. ' A letter on the Condition and Require- 
ments of the Presidency of Madras,' 1854. 
0. 'An Inaugural liecture on the Study of 
the Law and General Jurisprudence,' 186-5. 
7. ' The Rebellion in India : how to prevent 
another,' 1857. 8. • Speech of Mr. Norton 
at the Fourteenth Anniversary Meeting of 
the Patcheapha Moodellar's Institution in 
Madras,* 1857 ; other speeches were printed 
in 18(13and 1804. 9. ' A Report of the Case 
of Kamachee liore Sahiba versus the East 
iiiy and others, drawn up from 




Norton 



217 



Norton 



Flanders, and was professed as a Dominican 
on 23 Oct. 1754, at the college of Bomhem 
(situate between Ghent and Antwerp), which 
had been founded by Philip Thomas Howard 
[q. v.] in 1067. Norton subsequently studied 
at the English college of St. Thomas Aq^uinas 
in Louvam, and was designed to serve in the 
island of Santa Cruz in the West Indies; 
but this assignation was prohibited by the 
master-general on 2 Dec. 1758. On 29 June 
1759 he left Bomhem for Aston Flamy ille 
in Leicestershire; on 9 Aug. in the same 
year he moved toSketchley,and in the spring 
of 1765 he removed the mission to Hinckley, 
near Leicester. In November 1767 he was 
elected prior of Bomhem, and entirely re- 
built both the convent and the secular col- 
lege attached to it. He revisited Hinckley 
in March 1771, but was re-elected prior of 
Bomhem in 1774, and was instituted rector 
of St. Thomases College, l^uvain, on 17 Feb. 
1775. He was appointed vicar-provincial of 
Belgium, and held that office from 1774 to 
1778 ; and he was granted the degree of D.D. 
by the university of Lou vain in 1783. He 
returned to Hinckley in October 1780, built 
the Roman catholic chapel there in 1793, and 
thence served Leicester from October 1783 to 
August 1785. He also founded a mission at 
Coventry. He died at Hinckley on 7 Aug. 
1800, and was buried in Aston Flamville 
churchyard; his epitaph is given at length 
by Nichols (Hist, and Anttq, of Leicester- 
shire, iv. 453). 

Norton won three medals offered by the 
Bmssels Academy for dissertations respec- 
tively upon raising wool {Les moyens deper- 
fectionner dans Us Provinces nelgiques la 
Laine des Moutofis, 1777, 4to), upon the 
using of oxen as beasts of draught (JujEmphi 
des Bcm/s dans nos ProvinceSy tant pour 
Vagriculture que pour le transport des mar- 
chandises sur les canaux, &c. 1778, 4to^, and 
on raising bees (Les meilleurs moyens dfilever 
les Abeiiles dans nos Provinces, 1780, 4to). 
He was a strong advocate of the use of oxen 
by farmers in preference to horses, and pur- 
posed writing a work in English upon this 
subject, in expansion of the 'M6moire,' 
which, together with the two others men- 
tioned, was published by the Acaddmie 
Imperiale des Sciences et Belles-Lettres de 
Bruxelles. 

[Palmer's Obituary Notices of Friar Preachers 
of the EDglish Province, 1884. p. 21, together 
with some additional notes kindly supplied by 
the author ; Nichols's History and Antiquities of 
Leicestershire, iv. 473; Namor's Bibliographie 
Acad^miqne Beige, Liige, 1838, p. 22 ; Monk's 
General View of the Agnenltore of the Countv of 
Leicester, 17941. T. 8. 



NORTON, RICHARD (rf. 1420), chief 
justice of the court of common pleas, was son 
of Adam Norton, whose original name was 
Conyers, and who adopted the name of Nor- 
ton on marrying the heiress of that family 
(SuBTEEs, Durham, vol. i. p. clxi). He ap- 
pears as an advocate in 1399, and was pro- 
bably a serj eant-at-law before 1403. On 4 J une 
1405 he was included in the commission ap- 

Eointed for the trial of all concerned in Arch- 
ishop Scrope*s rebellion ; his name was, how- 
ever, omitted from the fresh commission 
appointed two days later (Wylie, Hist. 
Henry IV, ii. 230-1). In 1406 he appeara 
as a justice of assize for the county palatine 
of Durham (Subtees, vol. i. p. Ivii). In 
1408 he occurs as one of the king's Serjeants. 
Immediately after the accession of Henry V 
Norton appears as one of the justices of the 
court of common pleas, and on 26 June 1413 
was appointed chief justice {Cal, Pat, Bolls, 
John to Edw. IV, ^1^.260, 2til). From No- 
vember 1414 to December 1420 he appeara 
regularl V as a trier of petitions in parliament 
(liolU of Parliament, iv. 35 «-123 h). He 
died on 20 Dec. 1420. Norton married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Tempest of 
Studley, by whom he had several sons, the 
pedigree of whose descendants is ^ven in 
Surtees's * History of Durham,* vol. 1. p. clx- 
cLxi. 

[Proceedings of Privy Council, i. 203, iii. 33; 
Foss's Judges of England, iv. 207-8; other 
authorities quoted.] C. L. K. 

NORTON, RICHARD (1488 ?-l 588), 
rebel, known in the time of the northern 
rebellion of 1569 as 'Old Norton,* is said 
to have been bom in 1488. He was eldest 
son of John Norton of Norton Conyers, by 
his wife Anne, daughter of "William or 
Miles Radclyffe of Rylleston. His grand- 
father, Sir John Norton of Norton Conyers, 
was grandson of Sir Richard Norton [q.v.], 
chief justice of the common pleas. Ricnard 
Norton took part in the pilgrimage of grace, 
but was pftrdoned (cf. Memorials of the Re- 
bellion, pp. 284^5). In 1545 and in 1556 he 
was one of the council of the north. In 1555 
and 1557 he was governor of Norham Castle, 
but apparently lost these offices on the acces- 
sion of Elizabeth. He was, however, sheriff 
of Yorkshire, 1568-9. On the breaking out 
of the rebellion of 1569 he joined the in- 
surgents, and is described as ' an old gentle- 
man with a reverend grey beard.* His estates 
were confiscated, and he was attainted. 
When all was over he fled across the border, 
and was seen at Cavers by the traitor Con- 
stable, but resisted his suggestions of coming 
to England and asking for mercy. He soon 



Norton ai 

went to Flanders, and, with otben of hu 
Ikmifj, wse pemioned bjr Philip of Spain, his 
own fcllowaoee being eighteen crowns » 
month. John Stoir ™bs eaid to have coor- 
vened with him in flanden in lo71 (^'Life,' 
ia Harl. Mix. vol. ii'u) lie afteTwardsseems 
to have lived in France, and Edmund Necille 
fq. v.] Ha« accuwd of being in his houi^ at 
Rouen. Ue died abroad, probahlj' in Flan- 
ders, on 9 April 158«. Inlhe'EgtatBoftbe 
English Fusiures,''old Norton 'is menlioned 
oa one of toose who are ' oaelj for want of 
things necegBarie. and of pure povertie, coa- 
Bumed and dead ' iSadler State Paperi. ii. 
24^). A portrait is in ptwaestiion of Lord 
Gi«Qtl«y, the present repreaentative of the 
family. He married Susanna, &hh daughter 
of Richard, second lord Latimet [q, t.j; and, 
second] J, Phdippa, daughter of Robert 
Trappes of London, widow of Sir Geo:^e 
Giflord. He left a very large famiij. 

The eldest son, Francis Norton of Bal- 
derelie, Lincolnehire, look part in the re- 
bellion of 1569, and fled with his father to 
Flanders in 1570. He carried on a corre- 
spondence with Leicester in 1572, but died 
in eiilf. His wife, Albreda or Aubrej 
Wimbush, had in June 1573 an iillow- 
ance of one hundred marka a jear from 
her husband's lands. The second son, John 
Norton, of Ripon and La^enby, Lincolnshire, 
was accused of complicity in the rebellion in 
167 J, but livedon in England. He married ; 
first, Jane, dauBhter of Robert Morton of 
Bawtry; secondly, Marearet, daughter ot 
Christopher Readahaw. lie has been identi- 
fied with John Norton who was executed on 
fl Aug. ISOO for recusancy, together with one 
John Talbot. His wife (presumably his second 
wife) at that time was reprieved, as being 



8 Norton 

was a devoted adhi^rent of Mary Queen of 
Scota, and, with other Yorkshire gentlemen, 
fanned a plot to murder the r^ent Murray 
early in 1369. Having eecured a portion in 
the guard of Lord Kcrope at Bolton, he 
planned her escape, and, though that scheme 
came to nothing, he had communications with 
her which probably guided the rebels later 
in ihe year. He was seen by a spy (Capt*in 
Shirley ) at Raby in December, and is de- 
scribed by Sir Ralph Sadler as ' one of the 
principal workers' in the rebellion. "When 
the haiog failed he was taken at Carlinle in 
December 15ti^, and brought up to X^ondon. 
He confessed, and was executed at Tyburn 
early in 1&70. Mannaduke Nort<}n, the 
eighth son, pleaded guilty, and was pR>- 
bably released on composition about 1.JT2. 
Ue died at Stranton, Durham, in lu94, 
haying married, first, Eliiabeth, daughter of 
John Eillinghtill I and, secondly, tnmceB, 
daughter of Ralph Iledworth of Pokerly, 
widow of George Blakeston. The ninth son, 
Sampson, after taking part in the tebellion, 
died abroad before the end of 1594. He bad 
married Bridget, daughter of Sir Ralph Bul- 
mer. Tbere were two other sons, Richaid 
and Henry, who both died in 1564. 

The story of the Nortons is utilised by 
Wordsworth in his ' White Doa of RylWne.' 

[Stnte pHpere, v. 403-11 ; Fiahers Hist, of 
Mxsbam.p. [12; Notes and Qneriee, 2iid ser.viii. 
a*9, 337, 388 ; Ralph Boyster DoyKor, Pnrf. 
Hit. Cooper (Sbakeepeare Sue.) ; Surteea's Biit. 
ot Durham, i. Uxiii, &c. ; Wbitaker's Hist, of 
Craven, p. 523,&e.; SlernoriBls of the Bfballion 
of l-ses; Froude'BHisI.ofEagl.vol.ii,,- Sadlpr 
Papers, vol. ii, ; Letiera nnci Papers, Henry VJII 
. xi. 760 ; Cal. of Stale Papers. Dom. 1647-80, 

Ses, Set.. Foraigii, 1569-71.] W. A. J. A. 




Norton 



219 



Norton 



in the latter^s retirement to his Aldborough 
vicarage, though with a certificate from tne 
commonalty of Ipswich attesting his good 
conversation and doctrine. His successor at 
Aldborouffh, Robert Neaye, fellow of Pem- 
broke Hall, Cambridge, was appointed on 
30 June 1687, from which date nothing 
further is heard of Norton. 

He wrote : * Oertaine Gh)dlie Homilies or 
Sermons upon the Prophets Abdias and 
Jonas, conteyning a most fruitefull Exposi- 
tion of the same, made by the excellent 
learned man Rodolph Gualter of Tigure, and 
translated into English by Robert Norton, 
Minister of the Word in Suffolk,' London, 
1573, two editions; an epistle dedicatory to 
William Blennerhasset is signed by John 
Walker from Leighton. 

[Strype's Parker ; Cooper*8 AthensB Cant. ; 
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Wodderspoon's Me- 
morials of Ipswich, p. 366; Ames's Typogr. 
Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 901, 973 ; Rymer's 
Fcedera, xv. ; Davy's mHDUScript collections for 
a History of Suffolk, Brit. Mas. zziy. 45, 61 ; 
Coles MS. 50, f. 210; Lansdowne MS. 155, f. 84.] 

W. A. S. 

NORTON, ROBERT (d. 1636), eng^ineer 
and gunner, was third son and fifth child of 
Thomas Norton n532-1584^ [q. v.l and of 
his second wife, Alice, dauffuter of Edmund 
Cranmer, brother to the archbishop. In the 
pedigree entered by Norton himself in the 
* Visitation of Hertfordshire* in 1634 (Harl. 
Soc. p. 80) he is given as the son of his father's 
first wife, Margaret, daughter of Archbishop 
Cranmer ; but, according to Mr. Waters 
(Chesters of Chicheley, p. 389), she died 
without issue in 1668. He studied engineer- 
ing and gunnery under John Reinolds, mas- 
ter-gunner of England, and through his 
influence was made a gunner in the royal 
service. On 11 March 1624 he received the 
grant of a gunner's room in the Tower, and 
on 26 Sept. 1627 he was sent to Plymouth 
in the capacity of engineer, to await the 
arrival of the Earl of Holland and to accom- 
pany him to the Isle of Rh6, and in the same 
year he was granted the post of engineer of 
the Tower of London for life. 

He married Anne, daughter of Robert 
Heare or Hare, and by her had three sons 
and two daughter. He died early in 1636, 
as his will, dated 28 Jan. 1634-6, was 
proved in P.C.C. on 19 Feb. following. 

The following works are attributed to 
him : 1. ' A Mathematicall Apendix,' Lon- 
don, 1604. 2. 'Disme, the Art of Tenths, or 
DecimaU Arithmetike,' London, 1608. 3. < Of 
the Art of Great ArtiUery,' London, 1624. 
4. ' The Gunner, showing the whole practise 
of Artillerie/ London, 1628. He supplied 



tables of interest and measurement, and in- 
structions in decimal arithmetic to Robert 
Record's • Ground of Arts,' 1623. The * Gun- 
ner's Dialogue,' with the * Art of Great Artil- 
lery,' by Norton, was published in the 1643 
edition of W. Bourne s * Arte of Shooting.' 
Norton also published an English version of 
Camden's 'Ajinals,' London, 1630; 3rd edit. 
1636, in which he interpolated a panegyric 
on his father (p. 146), and was probably the 
Robert Norton whose verses are prmted 
at the beginning of Captain John Smith's 
* Generall Historie of Virginia,' 1626. 

[Chester Waters's Chesters of Chicheley, pp. 
393-4; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1623-5 
p. 185, 1627-8 pp. 358, 394; Herald and Geoear 
logist, iii. 278-80 ; Norton's Works.] B. F. 

NORTON, Sib SAMPSON (d. 1617), 
surveyor of the ordnance and marshal of 
Toumay, was related to the Norton family 
of Yorkshire, a member of which, a rebel of 
1669, was called Sampson Norton. He was 
early engaged in the service of Edward IV, 
and was knighted in Brittany by Lord 
Brooke about 1483, probably during the 

5 reparation for war caused by the English 
islike of the Franco-Burgundian alliance. 
In 1486 he was custumer at Southampton, 
and 6 Aug. 1486 was appointed a commis- 
sioner to inquire what wool and woolfels 
were exported from Chichester without the 
king's license. The same year he received 
the manor of Tarrant Launceston in Dorset 
in tail male. Machado met him in Brittany 
in 1490. He was also serjeant-porter of 
Calais, and in office during the affair of 
John Flamank and Sir Hugh Conway [see 
Nanfax, Sib Richabd]. In 1492 he was 
one of those who received the French am- 
bassadors in connection with the Treaty of 
Etaples. In 1494 he was present at the 
tournaments held when Prince Henrv was 
created a knight. On 10 April 1496 he 
became constable of Flint Castle, and the 
office was renewed to him on 23 Jan. 1608- 
1609. In 1609 he was created chamberlain of 
North Wales. He distinguished himself in 
Henry VIII's French wars, holding, as he 
had held under Henry VII, the office of sur- 
veyor of the ordnance — an important position, 
involving the control of a number of clerks 
and servants. He may have been a yeoman 
of the guard in 1611. In 1612 he was taken 
prisoner at Arras, and after some difficulty 
was set free. In February 1614-6 he was 
marshal of Toumay, and was nearly killed 
in a mutiny of the soldiers, who wanted their 
pay. On 1 1 Sept. 1616 he became chamberlain 
of the exchequer. Norton died 8 Feb. 1616-17, 
and was buried at All Saints, Fulham, where 
there was a monument with an inscription, 



Norton a: 

now defaced. Ha muried an illegitimate 
dKiigIit«r of Lord Zouche. Another Samp- 
sonNorton wu & vintner in Calsia in 1628, 
and bis house was asiugned to the French 
for lodgings in 1632. 

[Lettera &c. Kichacd III and Han. VII. ed. 
Qurdner (RolU Set.), i. 231. 23S, 104 ; Mater, 
for Hirt. of Hen. VII, ed. Ci«mpb«ll (Bolls Ser.). 
i. 439, 924. ii. 409. 632, Sd2 ; Memoriala of 
HeD. VII, «d, Gurdner <Roll> Ser.). PP' 376. 3B2; 
CbtOD.oi Calais (Csmd. Soc) ; Letlenand Paperi 
Heo. VIII, 15119-17; Note* and Queries 7ti 
e«r. Tiii. 9, 133, 21£] Hntchios's DochL] 

W. A. 3. A. 

NORTON, SAMUEL (1548-1601 P), al- 
chemist, waa the son of Sir George Norton of 
Abbota Leigh in Somerset (d. 16S4), and was 
g^eat-grandson of Thomas Norton {jl. 1-177), 
of Bristol [q. t.1 lie studied for some time 
BtSt, John^s College. Cambridge, but appears 
to have taken no degree. Un the death of 
his father, in 1684, he succeeded to the 
estates. Early in 1585 he was in the com- 
roiasion of the peace for the county, hut ap- 
pareotly suffered removal, for be wan re- 
appointed in October 15f'9, on the recom- 
mendation of Godwin, bishop of Bath and 
Wella (_Strype, Annatt, vol. iti. pt. ii. 

;. i&2). lie was sheriff of Somerset in 
589, and was appointed muster master of 
Somerset and Wiltshire on SO June 16(M. 

Norton was the author of several alcbt^ 
mistic tracts, which were edited and pub- 
lished in Latin bv Edmund Ueane, at Frank- 
fort, in4lo, in 1630. Thetitlesare: l.'Mer- 
curius Kedivivus.' 2. 'fatholieon Physi- 
comm,seu modus conficieudi Tinctunun Phy- 
eiciimet Alchyraicam.' ■'!. ' Venus Vitriolata, 
in Eli.verconversa.' 4. ' Elixer, sen Medicina 
1 modus conficiendi verum Aumm 



o Norton 

1578, when he was at St. John's CoD^e, 
and it ia dedicated to Qneea Elinbeth'; an 
abridgement is in (be Asbmoleau MS. (1^1 
[38.3J). In 1674 Norton translated Bijitf* 
'Bosome Booke ' into English. Copies of it 
are in the British Museum (Sloane MS&. 
2175, ff. 148-72, 3667, f. 124 et seq.) 

[Cooper'iAtheDsCantabi. ii. 284; CaL State 
Papers, Dom. Str. 1647-80, p. 636, 1698-lHl. 
pp. 167, 414, 1603-10, p. 126; lanadowiM MS. 
167, f. 16S.] B. P. 

NORTON, THOMAS OT.1477),alchemi«t, 
was a native of Bristol, and probably bom 
in the familymanaion built towards the close 
of the fourteenth century, on the nte of 
which now stands St. Peter's Ilospital (sea 
WiLLiAH WoKCESTKE, Itinerary, ed. Aas- 
mith, p. 207). His father was doubtlea the 
Thomas Norton, bailiff of Bristol in 1393, 
sheriff in 1401, mayor in 1413, and the 



Bristol in the parliaments of 1399, 1402, 
1411, 1413, 1417, 14^, and 14S1. The al- 
chemist seems to have been returned for 
the borough in 1436. According to Somnet 
Norton [q. V.I, Thomas Xorton was a member 
of Edward I^ 's privy chamber, waaemplt^^ 
bjr the kin^ on several embassies, and shued 
his troubles with him wbi'ii he Bed (o Bur- 
ffundy. The old house in Bri^ol remained 
in the poiises^ion of the family tilt 15^0, 
when Sir George Norton, grandma of Thomas 
the alchemist, sold it to the Newtou family. 
The Nortons afterwards resided at Abbots 
Leish in Somerset. 

Norton probably studied alcbemy under 
Sir GeoTfte Ripley [q. v.] At the age of 




Norton 



221 



Norton 



suggested (Lucas, Secularia, p. 125) that 
the alchemist may also have been the Norton 
who was master-mason of the church of St. 
Mary Kedcliffe, and thus have come into 
contact with Canynges. 

Of the same family were Sir Sampson Nor- 
ton [g. v.] and Samuel Norton the alchemist 
[q. v.], probably great-grandson to Thomas. 

Norton was the author of a chemical tract 
in English verse, called the * Ordinal of 
Alchimy ' (both Bale and Pits call it * Al- 
chimias Epitome'), which, though anony- 
mous, reveals its authorship in an ingenious 
manner. The first word of the proem, the 
initial syllables of the first six chapters, and 
the first line of chapter seven, put together, 
road as follows : ' Tomas Norton of Briseto, 
A parfet master ve may him trowe.* 

Norton's belief in the value of experiment 
and proof was striking for his age. On p. 22 
of his * Ordinal of Alcnimy,' he writes : 

And blessed is he that maketh dae proofe, 
For that is roote of cuDning and roofe ; 
For by opinion is many a man 
Deceived, which hereof little can. 

. * • • • 

With due proofe and with discreet assaye, 
Wise men may learn new things every day. 

The whole work is singularly fresh and 
bright, and in style of versification has been 
compared to the works of Surrey and Wyatt 
(AsOHAM, Schole Master, 1589, p. 53). Inter- 
spersed with reverential remarks respecting 
* the subtile science of holy alkimy ' are naive 
practical instructions for the student. War- 
ton (Hist, of English Poetry, 1871, iii. 131) 
pronounces Norton's work to be * totally 
devoid of every poetical elegance.' 

Norton's ' (JrcUnal ' was published in Latin 
in Michael Maier^s ' Tripus Aureus,' Frank- 
fort, 1618, and in ' Musseum Hermeticum,' 
Frankfort, 1678 and 1749,andin J. J. Manget's 
^ Bibliotheca Chemica Curiosa,' Geneva, 1702 ; 
in German by David Maisner in ' Chymischer 
Tractat,' Frankfort, 1625 (a translation from 
the Latin translation) ; in English in Elias 
Ashmole's 'Theatrum Ghemicum,' London, 
1()52. Manuscript copies in English are in 
the British Museum (Harl. MS. 853 [41; 
Addit. MSS. 800 [11 1751 [2], 1873,2532 [1], 
3580 [6]), in the Bodleian Library (Ash- 
molean MS. 57 (transcribed by John Dee 
[q. v.] in 1577), 1445, ii. i. (where the author 
18 called Sir Thomas Norton), 1479, 1490), in 
the library of Trinity GoUege, Dublin, and 
in that of the Marquis of Bath. 

Norton was also the author of a work, ' De 
Transmutatione Metallorum' and of 'De 
I>apide Philosophorum,' in verse (Hist, MSS, 
Cvmm, Ist Rep. p. 30), neither of which 
appears to have been published. 



In Walter Haddon's * Poemata,' 1667, p. 
82, are some verses 'In librum Alchymue 
ThomsB Nortoni Bristoliensis.' 

[Bale's Scriptorum Illnstrium Snmmarium, ii. 
67; Pits, De lUostribQs AnglisB Scriptoribus, p. 
666 ; Barrett's Bristol, pp. 677-8; Lncas's Secn- 
laria, pp. 1 24-5 ; Ashmole's Theatmm Chemicnm, 
passim ; Ashmolean MS. 972, f. 286 ; Waite's 
Lives of Alchjrmistical Philosophers, pp. 130-3 ; 
Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 186, 8th Rep. ii. 
683.1 B. P. 

NORTON, THOMAS (1582-1584), lawyer 
and poet, bom in London in 1532^ was elclest 
son bv his first wife of Thomas Norton, a 
wealthy citizen who purchased from the 
crown the manor of Sharpenhoe in Bedford- 
shire, and died on 10 March 1582-3. The 
father married thrice. His first wife was 
Elizabeth, daughter of Eichajrd Meny of 
Northall. His second wife, who was brought 
up in Sir Thomas More's house, is said to 
have practised necromancy, but, becoming 
insane, drowned herself in 1582. His third 
wife, who is frequently described in error as 
a wife of his son, was Elizabeth Marshall, 
widow of Ralph Ratcliff of Hitchin, Hert- 
fordshire (cf. Waters, Chesters of Chicheley, 
ii. 392 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 234 : 
Harl. MSS. 1234 f. 113, 1547 f. 45 b). The 
Norton family was closely connected with 
the Grocers' Company in London, to which 
the son Thomas was in due course admitted ; 
but, although it is probable that he went to 
Cambridge at the company's expense, nothing 
is known of his academic career. He is not 
identical with the Thomas Norton who gra- 
duated B.A. from Pembroke College, Cam- 
bridge, in 1569 (cf. Arckceologia, xxxvi. 
105 sq.) He was, however, created M.A. by 
the university of Cambridge on 10 June 1570 
as a twelve-year student, and on 4 July 1576 
he appUed to the university of Oxford for 
incorporation, but there is no record of his 
admission. A brother Lucas is said to have 
been admitted to the Inner Temple in 1583. 
While a boy Thomas entered the service 
of Protector Somerset as amanuensis, and 
quickly proved himself a ripe scholar. He 
eagerly adonted the views ofthe religious re- 
formers, and was only eighteen when he pub- 
lished a translation of a Latin ' Letter which 
Peter Martyr wrote to the Duke of Somerset' 
on his release from the Tower in 1550. The 
interest ofthe volume is increased by the &ct 
that Martyr's original letter is not extant [see 
Vekmigli]. In 1555 Norton was admitted 
a student at the Inner Temple, and soon 
afterwards he married Margery, the third 
daughter of Archbishop Cranmer. He worked 
seriously at his profession, and subsequently 
achieved success in it ; but, while keeping his 



Norton as 

temiB, he devoted much time to literature. 
Some verses wliich he wrote in early hfe 
attracted public notice. A Eonnet by him 
gipears in I>r. Turner's ' Preservative or 
Tmcle against the PoyBon of Pelagius,' 15at. 
His poetic ' Epitaph of Mttieter Henrie Wil- 
liams' was publidbed in ' SoDjces and Sonett«8 ' 
of Surrey and others, published by Tottel in 
1667. This, like another poem which was 
firat printed in Ellis's ■ Specimens,' 1806, ii. 
136, is preserved among the Cotlonian MSS., 
Titus A. ixiv. Latia verses bv Norton are 
appended tonumphrey'a' Vita Juelii'(1573). 
Jaaper Jleywood, in verses prefixed to his 
translation of ' Thyestes,' 1560, commended 
' Norton's Ditties,' and described them ajj 
worthy rivals of sonnets by Sir Thomas 
Sackville and Christopher Yelverton. 

His wife's stepfather waa Edward Whio 
ehuTch [q. v.], the Calvinistio printer, and 
Norton lived for a time under his roof. In 
2fovemher Ifi^S he sent to Calvin from Lon- 
don an acconnt of the Protector Somerset 



pnblisDed at Geneva the last corrected edition 
of his ' Infltitutione of the Christian Reli- 
gion,' ani! this work Norton immediately 
translat<?il into English at Whitchurch's re- 

Sliest 'for (he commodity of the church of 
hristj'that 'so fireatft jewel might be made 
most beneficial, that is to say, applied to raoBt 
commonuse.' The translation waspublistiod 
in 1561, and passed throuph numerous edi- 
tions (1562, 1674, 1587, 1599). 

But Norton bad not wholly abandoned 
lighter studies, and in the same year (1561) 
he completed, with his friend Sadiville, the 
'Tragedie of Gorbodnc,' which was his most 
ambitiins excursion into secular literature 



2 Norton 

Meanwhile he was called to the bar, and 
his practice grow rapidly. OnLady davl5fi3 
he became standing counsel to the Stationers' 
Company, and on 18 June 1581 solicitor to 
the :Merehant Taylors' Company. On G Feb. 
1570-1 be was appointed to the newly 
established office of remembrancer of the 
city of London, his functions being to keep 
the lord mayor informed of his public en- 
gagements, and to report to him the daily 
proceedings of parliament while in eesiiion. 
As reraembrancflr he was elected one of the 
members for the city of London, and took 
his seat in the third parliament of Elizabeth, 
which met 2 April 1671. 

Norton spoke frequently during the ses- 
sion, and proved himself, according to 
D'Ewcs, ' wise, bold, and eloquent.' He 
made an enlightened appeal to tne house to 

Eass the hill which proposed to relieve mem- 
ers of parliament of the obligation of rea- 
dencein their constituencies (IIallam, Hut. 
i, 266). Hewarmly supported, loo, if he did 
not originate, the abortive demand of the 
puritans that Cranmer's Calvinistic project of 
ecclesiastical reform should receive the sanc- 
tion of parliament. Norton was the owner 
of the original manuscript of Cranmer's code 
of ecclesiastical laws, wiih Cranmer's corroc- 
tiona in hie own hand. It had doubtless 
reached him through his first wife, the arch- 
bishop's daughter, and was the only remnant 
! of the archbishop's library which remained 
in the possession of hia family. "While the 
proposal affecting its contents was before 

Kliament, Norton gave the manuscript to 
friend John Foie, the martyrologist, who 



Laguro Ecclesiaaticarum (1671);' the docu- 




Norton 



223 



Norton 



his life, on account of his negotiations with 
Queen Mary Stuart, Norton, who had already 
published in 1569 a * Discourse touching the 
pretended Match betwene the Duke of Nor- 
folk and the Queene of Scottes,' was officially 
appointed by the government to take notes 
of the trial. But he aspired to active em- 
ployment in the war of persecution on the 
catholics which Queen Elizabeth's advisers 
were organising. In order to procure infor- 
mation against the enemy he travelled to 
Home in 1579, and his diary, containing an 
account of his journey until his return to 
London on 18 March 1579-80, is still extant 
among Lord Calthorpe's manuscripts (Hist 
MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 40); it has not 
been published. After his return from Rome 
he was sent to Guernsey, with Dr. John 
Hammond (August 1580), to investigate the 
islanders' complaints against the governor. 
Sir Thomas Leighton, and subsequently, in 
January 1582-3, he was member of a com- 
mission to inquire into the condition of Sark. 
But in January 1581 he realised his ambition 
of becoming an official censor of the queen's 
catholic subjects. He was appointed oy the 
Bishop of London licenser of the press, and 
he was commissioned to draw up the inter- 
rogatories to be addressed to Henry Howard 
[q. v.], afterwards earl of Northampton, then 
a prisoner in the Tower. The earl was charged 
with writing a book in support of his brother, 
the Duke of Norfolk, who had already been 
executed as a traitor and a catholic. On 
28 April following he conducted, under tor- 
ture, the examination of Alexander Briant, 
seminary priest, and was credited with the 
cruel boast that he had stretched him on the 
rack a foot longer than God had made him. 
He complained to Walsingham (27 March 
1582) that he was consequently nicknamed 
' Rackmaster-General,' and explained, not 
very satisfactorily, that it was before, and 
not after, the rack had been applied to Briant 
that he had used the remark attributed to 
him (CaL State Paperft, Dom. 1581-90, p. 
48). In July Norton subjected to like usage 
Thomas Myagh, an Irishman, who had al- 
ready suffered the milder torments of Ske- 
ving^n's irons without admitting his guilt. 
Edmund Campion [q. v.], the Jesuit, and other 
prisoners in the Tower were handed over to 
receive similar mercies at Norton's hands 
later in the year. 

But such services did not recommend his 
extreme religious opinions to the favour of 
the authorities, and m the spring of 1582 he 
was confined in his own house in the Guild- 
hall, London, for disrespectful comments on 
the English bishops, made in a conversation 
with John Hampton of Trinity College, 



Cambridge, afterwards archbishop of Armagh. 
He was soon released, and in 1583 he pre- 
sided at the examination of more catholic 
prisoners. He seems to have been engaged 
m racking Francis Throgmorton. When the 
Earl of Arundel was examined at Whitehall 
by the privy council, Norton actively aided 
the prosecution ; but the earl and his countess 
satisfactorily established their innocence. 
Norton conducted the prosecution of Wil- 
liam Carter, who was executed 2 Jan. 1583-4 
for printing the * Treatise of Schism.' But 
his dissatisfaction with the episcopal estar- 
blishment grew with his years, and at length 
involved him in a charge of treason and 
his own committal to the Tower. While in 
the Tower he recommended to Walsingham 
an increased rigour in the treatment of 
catholics, and his suggestions seem to have 
prompted the passage through parliament of 
the sanguinary statute which was adopted in 
1584. He soon obtained his liberty by Wal- 
singham's influence; but his health waa 
broken, and he died at his house. at Shar- 
penhoe on 10 March 1583-4. He was buried 
m the neighbouring church of Streatley. 
On his death-bed he made a nuncupative 
will, which was proved on 15 April 1584, 
directing his wife*8 brother and executor, 
Thomas Cranmer, to dispose of his property 
for the benefit of his wile and children. 

After the death of his first wife, Margaret 
Cranmer, Norton married, before 1568, her 
cousin Alice, daughter of Edmund Cranmer, 
archdeacon of Canterbury. Always a bigoted 
protestant, she at length fell a victim to re- 
ligious mania. In 1682 she was hopelessly 
insane, and at the time of her husbanas deatn 
was living at Cheshunt, under the care of 
her eldest daughter, Ann, the wife of Sir 
George Coppin. Mrs. Norton never recovered 
her reason, and was still at Cheshunt early 
in 1602. It is doubtfully stated that she was 
afterwards removed to 6ethlehem Hospital. 
Besides Ann, Norton left a daughter Eliza- 
beth, married to Miles Raynsford, and three 
sons, Henry, Robert fq. v.j, and William. 

* R. N.,* doubtless Norton's son Robert, the 
translator of Camden's ' Annals of Elizabeth/ 
interpolated in the third edition of that work 
(1635, p. 254) a curious eulogy of his father. 
The panegyrist declares that * his surpass- 
ing wisedome, remarkable industry and dex- 
terity, singular piety, and approved fidelity 
to his Prince and country ' were the theme 
of applause with Lord-keeper Bacon, Lord- 
treasurer Burghley, and 'the rest of the 
Queen's most honourable Privy Councell ; ' 
while * the petty bookes he wrote correspond- 
ing with the times ' tended * to the promot- 
ing of religion, the safety of his Prince and 



Norton 



Norton 



good uf his ci>untry, . . . and his sundry px- 
cellent Bpectlies in Parlinmpnt, wherein he 
expressed liimseire in such sort lo be a true 
nnJ zeulous Philopater,' Ruined him the title 
of Master Norton, the ParliamBnt man.' 

Hiarelt^ntlexB persecution of Roman catho- 
lics obtained for him a different chnrBCler 
among the friends of his victims. In n rare 
volume published probably at Antvrt'rp in 
1530, and entitled ' Descriptionea quiedam 
illius inhumanie et multiplicis perseculioniB 
quam in Anglia propter fidem Buslinetit 
catholici GhristJani,' the third plate repre- 
senting ' Tiirmentit in carceribus inflicts,' 
supplies acaricsturc of Norton. Thedesciip- 
tive title of the portrait runs: 'Nortonus 
BrcbicBmifex cum euie satellitibus, authori- 
latem suam in Catholicia laniandisimmaniter 
exercet' (Brtboes, Ceninira, vii. 75-6"). 

Norton owe* hin place in literature to his 
joint authorship with flttckville of the earliest 
traced J in Enjclishand in blank verse, Sack- 
ville's admirers have on no intelliKiblegronnd 
contested Norton's claim to be the author of 
the greater part of the piece. Of ' TTie Tra- 
p-die of riorboduc,' three acta (according ta 
the published title-paffe) ' were written by 
Tliomas Nortone, and 1 he two last by Thomas 
Sicltuyle,' and it was first performed ' by the 
Ctentlemen of Thynner Temple' in their hall 
oaTwelflhNight.lseO-l. TheplotisdrawTi 
from (Geoffrey of Monmouth's ' History of 
Britain,' book ii. chap, xvi., and relates the 
efforts of Gorboduc, king of Britain, to divide 
his dominions between his sons Ferrei and 
Porrei; a fierce quarrel ensues between the 
princes, which enas in their deaths and in the 
deatli of their father, anil leaves the land a 
prey to civil war. The moral of the piece 'that 



viUe were the first to employ it in the drama, 
Theyproduced it with mechanical and mono- 
tonous regularity, and showed little sense of 
its adaptability to great artistic purposes. 

The play was repeated in the InnerTemple 
Hall byonlerof thequeenand in herpreaence, 
on 18 Jan. 1560-1, and was held in hi([h 
esteem till the close of her reign. Sir Pliilip 
Sidney, in his ' Apology for Poetry,' com- 
mended its ' stately speeches and well-sound- 
ing phrases climbing to the height of Seneca 
his style, and as full of notable morality, 
which it doth most delightfully teax;h, and 
so obtain the very end of poesie ;' but Sidney 
lamented the authors' neglect of the nnitias 
of time and place. 

The play waa first printed, without the 
ivriter'a consent, as ' The Tragedie of Gorbo- 
duc,' on 22 Sept. 150.5. The printer, William 
QrilBth, obtained a copy ' at some youngman'a 
hand, that lacked a little money and much 
discretion,' while Sackville was out of Eng- 
land and Nartonwasoutof London. Thetert 
was therefore 'exceedingly corrupted.' Fire 
years lateran authorised but undated edition 
WHS undertaken bv John Day, and appeared 
with the title, 'The Tragidie of Feerex and 
Porrei, set forth without Addition or Al- 
teration, but altogether as the same was 
shewed on Stas-n before the Qtieenes Mu«»- 
tie, about nine Yearea past.' Tt was again 
reprinted in 1S90 by Edward Allde, as an 
appendix lo the'Serpent of Division' — a 
prose tract on the wars of Julius Cnsar — 
attributed to John Lydgate. Separate issnea 
have been edited by R. Dodsley, with a pre- 
face by Joseph Sp'ence, in 1736; by Wt D. 
Cooper, for the Shakespeare Society, in 1847 ; 
and by Sliss Toulmin Smith in \'olimoller'a 




Norton 



225 



Norton 



a Warning of Perils thereby imminent not 
to be neglected,' London, 8vo, 1667. 2. * A 
Disclosing of the great Bull and certain 
Calves that he hath gotten, and specially 
the Monster Bull that roared at my Lord 
l^yshops Gate,' London, 8vo, 1567 ; reprinted 
in * Ilarleian Miscellany/ 3. * An Addition 
Declaratorie to the Bulles, with a Searching 
of the Maze,' I^ndon, 8vo, 1567. 4. * A 
Discourse touching the pretended Match 
betwene the Duke of Norfolkeand the Queene 
of Scottes,' Svo, n.d. ; also in Anderson's 
* Collection,' i. 21 . 5. * Epistle to the Queues 
Majestes poore deceyued Subjects of the 
North Countrey, drawen into Kebellion by 
the Earles of Northumberland and West- 
merland,* London, by llenrie Bynneman for 
Lucas Harrison, Svo, 1569. 6. *A Wam- 
yng agaynst the dangerous Practices of 
Papistes, and specially the Parteners of the 
late Rebellion. Gathered out of the com- 
mon Feare and Speeche of good Subjectes,' 
l^ondon, 8vo, without date or place, by John 
Day, loiSQ and 1570; * newly perused and 
encreased * by J. Dave, London, 1575, 12mo. 
7. * Instructions to the Lord Mayor of I^on- 
don, 1574-5, whereby to govern himself and 
the City,' together with a letter from Norton 
to Walsingham respecting the disorderly 
dealings of promoters, printed in Collier s 
'Illustrations of Old English Literature,' 
1866, vol. iii. (cf. ArcA^eologia, xxxvi. 97, by 
Mr. J. P. Collier). Ames doubtfully assies 
to him * An Aunswere to the I^roclamation 
of the Rebelles ' (London, n.d., by William 
Seres), in verse ; and * XVI Bloes at the 
I'ope ' (London, n.d., by William Howe) ; 
neither is known to be extant (cf. Typoyr. 
Antiq. p. 1038). 

There exist in manuscript several papers by 
Norton on afiairs of state. The chief is a 
politico-ecclesiastical treatise entitled : * De- 
vices (a) touching the Universities ; (Jb) for 
keeping out the Jesuits and Seminarians from 
infecting the Realm ; (e) Impediments touch- 
ing the Ministrie of the Church, and for 
displacing the Unfitte and placing Fitte as 
yt may to by Lawe and for the Livings of 
the Church and publishing of Doctrine; 
(d) touching Simonie and Corrupt Dealings 
about the Livings of the Church ; (e) of the 
vajg^bond Ministrie ; (f) for the exercise of 
Ministers ; (.7) for dispersing of Doctrine 
throughout the Realm; (K) tor Scoles and 
Scolemaisters ; (t) for establishing of true 
Religion in the Innes of Court and C^hancerie ; 
(k) for proceeding upon the Laws of Reli- 
gion; (/) for Courts and Offices in Lawe; 
(m) for Justice in the Country touching 
Religion ' {Lantd. MS. 155, ff. 84 seq.) 

Norton's speeches at the trial of William 

TOL. XLI. 



Carter are rendered into Latin in * Aquepon- 
tani Concertatio EcclesisB Catholicse,' pp. 
127^132; and he contributed information to 
his friend Foxe's * Actes and Monuments.' 

[Chester Watera's Chesters of Chicheley, ii. 
388 sq. ; C. H. and T. Cooper's Athenae Cant*br. 
i. 485 sq. ; W. D. Cooper's Memoir in Shakespeare 
Society's edition of Gorboduc, 1847 ; Shakespeare 
See. Papers, iv. 123 ; Archseologia, xxxvi. 106 sq. 
by W. D. Cooper; Wood's Athense Oxod. ed. 
Bliss, i. 185, 8. V. *Sternhold'; Tanner's Bibl. 
Brit. ; Oorham's Gleanings of the Reformation ; 
Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, 1581-90. passim; 
Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum, in Addit. 
MS. 24488, f. 385 sq ; Strype's Works ; Lysons's 
Bedfordshire.] S. L. 

NORTON, WILLIAM (1527-1598), 
printer and publisher, born in 1527, was son 
of Andrew Norton of Bristol. He was one 
of the original freemen of the Stationers' 
Company named in the charter granted by 
Philip and Mary in 1555, and was also one 
of the first six admitted into the livery of 
the company in 1561. His name is of fre- 
quent occurrence in the early registers of the 
company, a license to print being issued to him 
in 1561, and fines being inflicted on him for 
various offences against the rules, such as 
keeping his shop open on a Sunday. Norton 
resided at the King's Arms in St. Paul's 
Churchyard, and was a renter of the com- 
pany. He served the company as collector 
in 1563-4, under-warden in 1569-70, upper- 
warden in 1573 and 1577, and master in 
1680, 1586, and 1593. He was also treasurer 
of Christ's Hospital. The earliest book known 
to have been published by him is Marten's 
translation of feemardus's * The Tranquillitie 
of the Minde ' (1570). Other publications of 
his were Geoffrey Fenton's * Acte of Confer- 
ence in Religion ' (1571) and translation 
of Guicciardini's ' Historic' (1579); Sir F. 
Bryan's translation of Guevara's * A Looking 
Glasse for the Court' (1575), two editions of 
Horace (1574 and 1585\ and an edition of 
the * Bishops' Bible ' (1575). Norton died 
in London in 1593, during his tenure of the 
office of master of his company, and was 
buried in the church of St. Faith under St. 
Paul's Cathedral. In his will (P. C. C. 8, 
Dixv) he left several benefactions to the 
Stationers' Company, and was possessed of 
considerable property in Kent and Shrop- 
shire. By his wife Joan, who was probably 
related to William and John Bonham, two 
of the original freemen of the Stationers' 
Company, he left an only son, Bonham Nor- 
ton (1565-1635), bom in 1565, who was also 
a freeman of the Stationers' Company, and 
served various offices in the company, oeing 
master in 1613, 1626, and 1629. He held 

a 



Norwell a 

■ jwteat for printinif mtnmoa-^aw hoolu 
with ThoniM Wright, and bi^came thi laasfa 

C'nter, lie puhlishwi » irT««t nnmher nt 
>ki>, wu an aliWcinn nf ry>n(li>ii. ami ^uh- 
M>r]Tv>nl:lT rRtirRii tn liv^ on hid pmpnrtv >tr 
Ohiimfa Htrptfon in Shropshire. H-' aerreil 
mn nheritf if Shropshire in IBII lio whioh 
year herer-ivwl a irmnr of »m«), and mar- 
ntH Janf?, daiitchrer of Thnmaii fhren nf Con^ 
(ioTer, Hhropshirp. one of fhe iiiiipw of thi» 
eonrt of rommon pli^a^. Up dim! (»n ■) April 
IPA; and wa«i buried in St. Fsitb\ near his 
father. His widow erected a monainent to 
their raemorv there, and another to her hus- 
band in Con'dovCT Church. He l^ft a son, 
Itoiptr Norton (d. Iftil i. nlvi a printer and 
freemnn of thp Stationers' Company. 

JoH5 XORTOS ^rf. If.l2>. Williani Norton's 
nnphew, wax Hon of Richard Norton, a veo- 
man of Jtillinir*ley, Shropshire, and wrrF^ 
nn apprentifmhip a^ a printer to his uncle 
William. [Ie published manv hooks from 
l.WOto IB12, takinc over in I-'iflS the shop 
known as the Queen's Arma in St. Paul's 
(^hiimtiTard, whirh had been in the ocriipa- 
tion of his cousin Bonhani; but, althouzh his 
business as a bookseller and publisher was 
lante, he often employed other printers to 
print for liim. One of his rhief tinflertakinus 
was (JiTarrl's ' Herhnl ' in I'lHT. Tin became 
printer in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew to the 
queen, and in IfiOi Sir Ilenrv Savile com- 
missioned him to print Oreek Wks at Eton. 
Kavile's edition of the Orwk fxt ofChr>-- 
s'wtom's works he ]>rinted and published at 
Kton in i-ifrht volumes between 1610 and 
irSliJ. Ih' was muster of the Stationers' 
(;om;is-iy in UK)?, IfllO, find 1612, and an 
Rld^rmiiTM.f Lou'lnn. II.; died in 161^, beinR 
"" " " KKIIW. 



Norwich 



tfaerine. Inheritinji considersUe estates ae- 
qulreil by his father in Norfolk and Suffolk, 
he obtained a royal lieen'^ in 13U lor a 
weekly market and annual fair at Great Ma*- 
sinsham in the former county i Bioxziteld, 
V. vi-2: Dtgdvle, Bnnmaye, ii. 90). Afler 
takini; part in the English invasion of Scot- 
land in the f illowinir year, he was appointed 
in April l-tlfi, when the French were expected 
upon the c-iost, admiral of the fleet from the 
Thames northwards (Sot. Scot. L 412: 
F'Fiifra, ii.943). By the b^nniitfof 1S38 
he wsi< ^rvinz abroad wit bhifl NorfMk neif^- 
bonr, Oliver de Ineham "q, v.l, the seneochal 
of Gascony, who, during a I'isit to England 
in March, obtained Norwich's appoiatmeot 
as his lieutenant (Ftr^rra. pp. lol^, 1023). 
His voungest brother. Roffer. was also em- 
ployed in Guieaiie(i6. li. 1022). Two years 
later, if the second text of Froissart (ed, 
I Luce, ii. 216) may be trusted, Norwich wa« 
asiistins in the defence of Thun I'Eveque, 
a French outpo*t which had been raptured 
by the EntcUsh and Ilainaulters. Tlioa^h 
his pay seems sometimes to have been m 
arrears, his services did not ao without re- 
ward. A pension of fifty marks was granted 
... . , „.,^^ jjp ^^^ summoned to pariia- 



ment as a baron in 1342, and i 



t year re 



d permis.oion to mako castles of bis 

houses at Metin^ham. near Bungay in Suf- 
folk, and Blackworib, near Norwich, and 
Lvnfr, near East Dereham in Norfolk (Dtra- 
D.irB). 

In liUi he was once more aerviiig m 
France, and, retumini; to England, he 
* 'ii thy siimoier of tils' 




Norwich 



227 



Norwich 



into Aiguillon, at the confluence of Lot and 
Ouronne, which the enemy presently invested. 
But the story will not bear scrutiny. An- 
gouleme was far away from the scene of 
operations in the Garonne valley, and its in- 
troduction is due to Froissart*8 misapprehen- 
sion of Jean le Bel's * cit6 d'Agolent, a fanci- 
ful name for Agen in allusion to its fabled 
defence against Charlemagne by a Saracen 
of that name (id. Preface, xxiii. xxix). But 
although Agen (on the Gkironne, eighteen 
miles above Aiguillon) was within the field 
of the war, it aid not stand a siege in the 
spring of 1346, and we are left to conjecture 
on what occasion, if ever, Norwich executed 
the stratagem here ascribed to him. At 
Easter 1347 he appears to have been in Eng- 
land, and arranged an accord between the 
Bishop of Norwich and one Richard Spink 
of that city, whom the bishop claimed as his 
bondman (Rot, Pari, ii. 193). But in the* 
course of the year we find him again in 
France, where his second brother, Thomas, 
bad fought at Cr6cy the year before (Dug- 
dale ; Froissart, iii. 183). In the January 
parliament of 1348 he haa a grievance. The 
uolder of his manor of Benhall, near Sax- 
mundham, had died without heirs, and on 
his wife's death the estate would in the 
ordinarv course escheat to Norwich as lord 
of the fee. But the king had granted it bv 
anticipation to Robert Ufford, earl of Sut- j 
folk, whose second wife was Norwich's sister 
Margaret. His petition was declared to be 
informal, and we do not learn whether he ob- 
tained redress (Hot, Pari, ii. 198). He was 
again summoned to parliament in 1360, and 
died in 1362. 

Norwich founded a chantry or college of 
eight priests and a master or warden in the 
parish church of St. Andrew at Raveningham, 
four and a half miles north-west of Beccles. 
The early history of this college is very con- 
fusedly told in Blomefield's 'Norfolk' and 
Tanner's * Notitia Monastica;' but, unless 
they are mistaken, Norwich had taken some 
8t«ps towards its institution as early as 1343, 
ana the first prior in Blomefield's list is placed 
in 1 349, though the definitive charter of foun- 
dation bears date at Thorpe, near Norwich, 
25 July 1350 (Tanner, Not, Monast. Norfolk, 
1. ; Blomefield, V. 138, viii. 52). It was 
fonnded ' for his own soul's health, and that 
of Margaret, his wife, for the honour of God, 
and his mother, St. Andrew the apostle, and 
all the saints,' and dedicated to the Virgin 
Mary. In 1387 it was removed to the new 
church at Norton Soupecors or Subcross, two 
miles norfh of Raveningham. A second and 
final translation to the chapel of the Virgin in 
Metinghim Castle was efi*ected in 1394 (Tan- 



ner, Not, Monast, Suffolk, xxxiii.) It 
was dissolved in 1535, when its income stood 
at iust over 200/. 

Norwich's eldest and only son, Walter, 
whose wife was Margaret, daughter of Sir 
Miles Stapleton, a Yorkshire knight, by the 
heiress of Oliver de Ingham, had died m his 
father's lifetime ; and Walter's son, at this 
time fourteen years of age, succeeded his 
grandfather. lie was given possession of his 
estates in 1372, but died in January 1374, 
without having been summoned to parlia- 
ment (Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 362 ; cf. 
DuGDALE, Baronage, ii. 91). As ne left no 
issue, the barony became extinct ; but the 
estates went to his cousin, Catherine de 
Brewse, daughter and heiress of his grand- 
father's second brother, Thomas, who fought 
at Cr6cy. She, however, retired into a nun- 
nery at Dartford in Kent, and in 1379 or 
1380 William de Ufford, second earl of Suf- 
folk, son of the first earl, by Margaret Norwich, 
was declared to be her next heir. But she 
had already devolved the best part of her 
estates upon trustees, with a view, no doubt, 
to the further endowment of Norwich's col- 
lege. 

{Rotuli Parliaroentomm ; Rotuli Scotiee, and 
Rvmer's Foader.i, edited for the Record Com- 
rni88ioD ; TauDer sNotitiaMonastica, ed. Nasmyth, 
1787; Dagdale's Monasticon Anglicanam, ed. 
Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, 1817-30, vi. 1459, 
1 468 ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Nicolas*s Historic 
Peerage, ^. Courthope, 1857; Blomefield and 
Parkin's Topographical Hist, of Norfolk, od, 
1805; Weerer's Funeral Monuments, p. 865.] 

J. T— T. 

NORWICH, RALPH db (ft, 1266), 
chancellor of Ireland, one of King John's 
clerks, was sent to Ireland as the king's 
messenger in May 1216, and having returned 
to England with a message from Geofirey de 
Marisco [q. v.], the justiciary, was on the ac- 
cession of llenry III detained by the govern- 
ment in order that he might give information 
as to Irish affairs (Fasdera, i. 175), and in 
December was foi^iven a debt to the crown 
of one hundred shillings (Sweetmak, Calen- 
dar of Irish Documents, i. No. 737). He was 
sent back to Ireland on the king s business 
in February 1217, and was employed there 
on exchequer affairs in 1218 (tb. *Nos. 761, 
829). Probably in 1219 he was sent by the 
Bishop of Winchester and the chief justi- 
ciary [see BuRoif, Hubert db, d, 1243 j on a 
message to the Archbishop of York [see (Irey 
or Gray, Walter de], whom he found at 
Scroby, Yorkshire, ana was paid two marks 
for his expenses (Royal Letters, Henry III, i. 
39). He was this year sent back to Ireland 
with another messenger, ten marks being paid 

a2 



Norwich 



Norwich 



L. 



to the two. Stormy weather deUvfid liia re- 
turn to Eneland in the spring i)( \'220 (Ctoie 
Kolh,!. 407, 4lZ.i-20). When he came back 
he WM granted a TPArly salary of twenty 
marks until the king should bestow on him 
a benefice of greater value. He wa^ employed 
in managing the duty on wool, and receii'ed 
the guardianship of the lands of certain grent 
lords, but these guardianships apjiear to have 
been nominal, for in each case the lands seem 
to have passed almost at once out of his hands. 
Returning again to Ireland in September, he 
was engaged in oxchenuer business there in 
132l,and oncoming bade to England received 
■even marks over and above the five marks 
usually allowed him for expenses. In 1224 he 
received the recl«rv of Acle, Norfolk, and in 
12S5 that of Brehuil, Oxfordshire (Foas), and 
»bout this time was jointly with Elvas de 
Sunning a justice for the Jews (lA.) He held 
a eanonryin St. Patrick's Church, Dublin, in 
1227 (Chartulary, St.. Man/'n Abbey, Dubtin, 
i, 41 ; Cotton, Ftuti Errlrn'/e Hibfmiea, ii. 
lOS), and in 1239 received the custody of the 
bishopric of Emly, with instructions to use 
the revenues in the king's interest in thedis- 
putn between the kino; and John, who claimed 
to be bishop-elect ( DocHments, i. Nos. l&B!), 
1650, 1632). In 1229 he was commissioned 
to advise the archbishops and bishops of Ire- 
land with reference to the collection of the 
sixteenth levied on ecclesiastical benefic*3, 
and to bring the sum collected over to Eng- 
land, lie accordingly brought two thousand 
marks to the king from Richard de Burgh 
. (Docummte, Nos. 1699, 1781). Ilewas ap- 
pointed a just ice of the kin it's bench, and was 
one of the judges who heard the case between 
the burgesses and the prior of Dunstable 
(AnnnUofDujutahlt,an.V2W). Notices of 
him as acting as justice in England occur 
until 1234 (FosbV In 1231 it was reported 
that he was dead, and his death is recorded 
under thatyear in the' Annals of Dunstable.' 
In order to protect his lands in Ireland from 
sequestration he obtained a writ from the 
king declaring that he was alive and well. 
In 1232 ho attested the king's statement of 
the proceedings taken against Hubert de 
Burgh, and in 1233 was one of the justices 
appoinled to receive Hubert's abjuration of 
the kingdom (Fiedera, i. 208, 211). On 9 July 
1249 the king appointed him his chancellor 
in Ireland, with an allowance of sixty marks 
a year until a more liberal provision sbnttid 
be made for him ( Domtnenti, i. Nos. 2998, 
3000). Geoffrey de Ciisack. bishop of Meath, 
had exercised his rights as bishop without 
havinppreviously obtained the royal a.^sent to 
his promotion, and Ralph, who bnd sccitpteda 
Iieuefice from him in 1 254, received the king's 



command to vacate it (I'A. iL No. ;J62). Tlw 
king having made over the lordship of Ire- 
land to his eldest son,Gdward, in 12r>6, Ralph 
sent bock the seal of his office. Another 
chancellor was appointed shortly afterward* 
(i6. Nos. 600, 562). He was in this year elected 
archbishop of Dublin, and the election was 
approved by the king, but his proctors at thi» 
papal court are said to have played him false. 
Pope Alexander IV ijuashed the election, re- 
proved the electors for choosing a man of 
wholly secular life and engaged in the king's 
business, and appointed Fulk of Sanford, 
archdeacon of Middlesex, to the arcbbishopric 
by bull. Ralph was a witty mftn,of sumptuous 
habits, and from his youth more skilled in the 
affairaof the king's court than in the learning 
of the schools (MiTTHEW Paris, v. 560). 

[Fosa'a Jvdgfa, ii. 433. Iwve? Rnlpli at 12U ; 
Dugdalo's Origines. p. 43. and Chron. Sunvj: 
.Sweetman'n Docammts.Irpliind, i. No*. 737. TGI. 
829,022.972, 15S9,IS50,1G90, 1781,2996. 3000, 
ii. Nos 3.;2.SO').5l3(RollsSar.): Royal Lcltara, 
Hen. in. i. 39, 99, mS. ii. 135 (RolU Ser.); 
Rymer's Ficdem. i. 145, 308, 211 (Record td.): 
Hot. Li'LTUoB. i, 298,343,351. 407.413. 410, 
423, 430. 431. 631, ii. 47. S3 (Rword pabl.): 
Chartalarifs, St. Mary's Abbey. Dnblin, i. 41 
(Rolls Sec.) : Ann. Danstaplii«. up. Ann. Monut. 
iii. 122, 136 (RolU Ser.): M. Psris's Chren. Mai, 
v. 660 (Rolls Ssr.) ; Ware's Works, i. 881. ad 
Harris.] W. H. 

NORWICH. ROBERT (d. 15351. judge, 
is said by Pbilipps (Orandeur vf the Law, 
p. 55) to have belonged to the Norwichea of 
Brampton, Northamptonshire, but there is 
no authority for this statement (cf Wottos, 
Baronetage, ii. 214 ; BiXEii and Bbtdqks, 
XortAampt.orwhire). In 1603 he was a mem- 
ber of Lincoln's Inn, where he was reader 
in 1518, duplex reader in 1521. and subse- 
quently governor (DuoDALB, Or^'nns, p. 
259). In February 1-517 be was pardoned 
for being party to a conveyance without 
license, and in November 1518 was on a 
commission for sewers in Essex (Brewbr, 
Letters and Paperi, U. ii. 2875). In Fe- 
bruary IfilQ he was granted by Agnee Mul- 
ton A share in the manor of Ertham, Norfolk. 
and in November 1-^20 was on a commission 
for gaol delivery at Colchester. Early iu 
152! he was called to the degree of thecoifi 
and in July was commissioned to inquire 
into concealed lands in Essex and Herlford- 
ehire. Next vear he was on the eom.mi88ioa 
of peace for Devon, and in 1523 waa mads 
king's sei^'eant. From this time his nunets 
of frequent occurrence in the year-books. 
and he was constantly employed on legal 
pomm'iBSions (cf. Letters and Papers, passim). 
He also received numerous grants in reward 



Norwich 



229 



Norwich 



for his services, chiefly in Essex and Hert- 
fordshire, where he was in the hahit of en- 
tertaining men of legal and other eminence. 
In 1529 Sir David Owen, natural eon of 
Owen Tudor, bequeathed to him part of the 
manor of Wootton, Surrejr. In July lo30 
he was one of those commissioned to inquire 
into Wolsey^s possessions, and, perhaps as a 
reward for zeal in this matter, he was on 

22 Nov. raised to the bench as justice of 
<;ommon pleas, where he succeeded Sir Robert 
Brudenell as chief justice in the following 
January. He was not insensible to presents 
in his judicial capacity ; for a correspondent 
of Lady Lisle, writing of a case which Nor- 
wich was about to try, declared, * If you send 
Lord Norwich a firkin of sturgeon, it will 
not be lost.* He took part in the coronation 
of Anne Boleyn, and was denounced as * false 
Norwvge * by a catholic partisan. He died 
"early m 1635. His wife survived until 1656, 
when she died of a fever (Machyn, Diary ; 
iSxRYPB, Eccl. Mem. iii. i. 498). 

[Letters and Papers of Henry VHI, ed. 
Brewer and Gairdnor, 1609-35, passim; Dug- 
dale's Origines, pp. 47, 261, 269, Chron. Sor. p. 
•81, &c.; Rymers Foedera, ed. 1746, vi. ii. 176 ; 
Foss's Lives of the Judges, v. 225-6 ; Manning 
and Bray*8 Hist, of Surrey, ii. 149.] A. F. P. 

NORWICH, Sir WALTER DE(rf. 1329), 
chief baron of the exchequer, was son of 
Geoffrey de Norwich, and perhaps a descend- 
ant of that Geoffrey de Norwich who in 
1214 fell under John's displeasure (Matt. 
Paris, ii. 637). A Geoffrev de Norwich 
''clericus' represented Norwich in parliament 
in 1306 {Returns of Members of Parliament , 
i. 22). The first reference to Walter de Nor- 
wich is as holding the manor of Stoke, Nor- 
folk, in 1297. He was in the royal service 
in the exchequer; on 16 March 1308 he 
occurs as remembrancer; on 7 Aug. he was 
placed on a commission of oyer and terminer 
m Suflfolk ; and on 24 Nov. as clerk of the 
exchequer ( Cal. Close Rolls, pp. 67, 1 3 1 ). On 
29 Aug. 1311 he was appointed a baron of 
the exchequer, but resigned this position on 

23 Oct. in order to act as lieutenant of the 
treasurer; on 3 March 1312 he was reap- 
pointed a baron of the exchequer, and on 
8 March was made chief baron. A week 
later Norwich ceased to act as lieutenant 
of the treasurer, but on 17 May he was again 
directed to act in that capacity while retain- 
ing his post as chief baron, and thus he con- 
tinued till 4 Oct. {Pari. Writs). On 30 Sept., 
when sitting in London, Norwich refused 
to admit the new sheriffs, as one of them 
was absent {Chron. Edw. I. and Edw. II. i. 
218). In December 1313 he was appointed 
to superrise the collection of the twentieth 



and fifteenth in London {Fasdera, ii. 169), 
and in July 1314 was a justice of oyer 
and terminer in Norfolk and Suffolk (Pari. 
Writs f ii. 79). On 26 Sept. he was appointed 
treasurer, and two days later resigned his 
office as chief baron. Norwich resigned the 
treasurership on 27 May 1317 through ill- 
ness ; but before long he resumed his post at 
the exchequer apparently as chief baron, for 
he is so styled on 9 June 1320, though on some 
occasions he is referred to as baron simply. On 
22 Dec. 1317 he was employed to inquire into 
the petitions of certain cardinals {FcBdera, 
ii. 349). In April 1318 Norwich, as one of 
the barons of tne exchequer, was present at 
the council or parliament held at Leicester 
to endeavour to effect a reconciliation be- 
tween the king and Thomas of Lancaster. 
In May he was appointed to treat with Ro- 
bert, count of Flanders, regarding the injury 
done to English merchants; and in November 
he was one of the justices for the trial of 
sheriflfs and others tor oppression in Norfolk 
and Suffolk. On 26 Feb. 1319 he sat as one of 
the barons of the exchequer at the Guildhall, 
London (Chron. Edw. I. and Edw. II. i. 286). 
From 6 Nov. 1319 to 18F>b. 1320 Norwich 
was once more lieutenant for the treasurer ; 
both in this year and in 1321 he appears as 
a justice for the counties of Essex, Suffolk, 
and Norfolk. In 1321 he was keeper of the 
treasury, and in July 1322, after the fall of 
Thomas of Lancaster, was one of the judges 
appointed for the trial of the two Roger 
Mortimers of Chirk and Wigmore. Norwich 
continued in office during the reign of Ed- 
ward II; in the next reign he was reap- 
pointed chief baron on 2 F'eb. 1327, in spite 
of his share in the condemnation of the Mor- 
timers, the sentence on whom was cancelled 
on 27 March 1327. He was emploved in 
May 1328 to inquire into the complaints of 
the weavers of Norwich, and in November 
to settle the differences between the abbot 
and townsmen of St. Edmund's (Pat. EollSf 
Edw. Ill, 141, 297, 363). Norwich died in 
1329, and was buried in Norwich Cathedral. 
Dugdale says that Norwich was summoned 
to parliament as a baron in 1314, but not 
at any other time. This is an error ; for, 
though Norwich attended parliament in this 
and in other years as one of the barons of 
the exchequer, he was never summoned as 
a baron ot parliament. Norwich married 
between 1296 and 1304 Catherine, daughter 
of John de Hedersett, and widow of Peter 
Braunche. She survived her second hus- 
band, and was living in 1349. By her Nor- 
wich had three sons: John, who is sepa- 
rately noticed ; Roger ((^. 1372); and Thomas 
whose daughter, Catherine de Brewse, was 



« 



in isrs declnriKl lieires* to lier cousin Jolin, 
ft great-ftmndson of Waiter de Narwicb. 
Walter de Norwich had also a daagkter Mar- 
garet, whoiuaiTied,firEt, SirThomasCaiLey ; 
and, secondly, Robert Ufford, earl of Suffolk ; 
her descendnnu by the second marria^ were 
her father's eventual heira. The Norwich 
family had large estates in Nortolk, Suffolk, 
Lincolaabire, and Hertfordahire. 

[Cbronicli'S of Edward I nnd Edward II 
<RolUSer.): Vtcden. Recorded.; Cnl. ofOlose 
Bolli Kdvaid II. 1307-lfl. and Patent RoUa 
Edward III, 1327-30; FaJgraTe'g Purl. Wrilg, 
ir. 1S37-S: Mudox BiaL of Eieheqaer. t. 75, ii. 
4B, 81 ; Blome6cld'« B ist. <>f NarfoU, iii. 78, iv. 
39, 164, V. 128,129. 13H, G22. ri. 137, vdi. fia-3, 
fia. ed. 1812; Dagdale's linron^c. ii. 90-1 ; 
Fosg-aJudgesof England, iii. 46B-71.] 

C. L. K. 

NORWICH. WILLIAM op (1298?- 
ISfVJ), bisbop of Norwich. [See BATEMaN.] 

NORWOLD.nUOnop(rf.l2r)4),bisliop 
of Ely. [See Nobthwold.] 

NORWOOD, RICHARD {1690P-167e), 
teacher of mstbematicB and surveyor, bom 
about 1590, mis in ](!]6 sent out by the 
Bermuda Company to survey tbe ishmda of 
Sermuda, then newly settled, He was aftur- 
wards accused of having, in collusion ivith 
the KOTemor, so managed that, ai^er assign- 
iiiv lue shares to all the settlers, eight shares 
oi the begt land remained oi'er, for the per- 
sonal advantage of himself and the governor 
(Hut-jryc of tie Bfnnudaft, p. 104). His 
map was published in London In 1(1^2, and 
the same year be married, in London, Rachel, 
daughter of Francis Bougbton of Sandwich. 
In 10:23 he patented lands in Virginia, but 
it does not appear that he ever went there. 
He is said to have resided at that date in the 
Bermudas (Brows, ii. 968). He may have 
made several visits to the islands, but ac- 
cording to his owu stalemenis he was, for 
some jears before lt130and after, up to 1640, 
resident in London, near Tower Hill, in pur- 
suit of his calling as a teacher of mathe- 
matics. Between June IU33and June 16a5he 
pemonally aieBBure<1, partly by chain and 
partly by pacing, the diet ance between Lon don 
and V'ork, making eorreclions forali the wind- 
inge of the way, as well as for the ascents 
and descents. He also, from observations of 
the sun's altitude, computed the difference 
of latitude of the two places, and so calcu- 
lated the length of a degree of ihe meridian. 
Oonsidering the roughnesH of his methods 
and the imperfections of his inslrumente, it 
is not surprising that his result was some 
600 yards too great; but.evenso, it was the 
nearest approximation that had then been 



mode in England. During the 
seems to bave resided in Bermuda, wlunvhe 
had a government grant as schoolmaster, 
and where, in 166:?, he conducti^l a second 
survey. UewBB in England in 1U67, probably 
only on a risit. He died at Bermuda in 
October 1676, aged about eighly-five. and 
was buried there. 

His published works are: 1. 'Trigono- 
metrie, or the Doctrine of Triangles,' ittt, 
1631. 2. ■ The Seaman's Practice,' 4to, 1637. 
3. 'Fortification, or Arxjhitecture Military,' 
4to, 1 639. 4. ' Truth gloriously appearing,' 
4to, 1345. 6. ' Considerations tending t« 
remove the Present Differences," 4to, H(4«. 
6. 'Norwood's Epitomv, being the Applica- 
tion of the Doctrine of'Trian^e8,'8ro, 1667, 
He had a son Matthew, who in It(72-4 com- 
manded a ship carrying stores to Bermuda. 

[The prefacss and dadications to his boolu ti-n 
some indieatidDH uf Norwood's oircer. Other 
aullioriti»s are Brown's Genesis of the United 
Stateii; Lefcoy'B Memorials uf the Diocoveijof 
the Bermadas. and Historje of the Bennudsts, 
eJ. for the llaklujt Soc.] J. K. L. 

NORWTCH, GEORGE (</. 1469), abbot 
of Westminster, succeeded to that office upon 
the resifrnation of Abbot Keyton, 146i (not 
upon his death, as Stanley says, MemoriaU 
of Wf»tmini.ter,-^.da\). By 1467 behadao 
thoroughly mismanaged theaffiiirs of tho con- 
vent that he was obliged to consent to the 
transference of bis whole authority, splTituot 
as well as temporal, to a commission, con- 
sisting of the prior, Thomas Millyng [q.v.], 
and several monks, and to live until bis debts 
should be paid in some other Benedictine 
house, with a chaplain and a few servants, 
on a pension of one hundred marks a year. 
The debts amounted to nearly three xhwa- 
sand four hundred marks, due in part to the 
convent at large, in part to individual nionkt; 
and, in addition to extravagant expenditure, 
Norwych had sold the monastic woods and 
encumbered tbe revenue with promises of 
pensions. Moreover, if his other offences can 
be inferred from the restrictions laid by tbe 
commissioners upon his future action, he had 
heaped offices and money upon an unworthy 
monk, Thomas Kuslou, had taken perquisitM 
contrary to his oath, had inlerlWea with 
justice, and presented to beneticea before they 
fell vacant, 

He died in 1469, but his place of burial 
is unknown. 

[Widmore's Hist. WeslminBlOT Abboy, p. I H, 
utiil Appcmlii vii. from ths archives iif ttia j 
abbey ; Srales \Vfstmin5ier Abbey, i. BO; Willia'a 
Hist, uf Mitred Parliamentary Abbeys, i. SM.I 
E. O. P. 



Notary 



2:;i 



Nothelm 



NOTARY, JULIAN (/. 1498-1620), 
printer, was probably a Frenchman by birth. 
The statement of Bagford, * that he had seen 
of his printing in France before he printed in 
England' (Ames, Ty^ogr, Antiquities, ed. 
Herbert, i. 303), is believed to be inaccurate. 
In 1498 Notary and Jean Bar bier, a French- 
man, produced a 'Missale secundum usum 
Sarum' at King Street, Westminster, for 
Wynkyn de AVorde. Jean Barbier printed 
several books at Paris in 1506 and 1506, and 
became * libraire jur6 ' on :^8 Feb. 1507. La- 
caille calls him * un des plus habiles impri- 
meurs de son temps et tres estendu en son 
art * ( Uistoire de Vlmprimerie, 1689, p. 79). 
He printed at Paris down to 1511. A fac- 
simile of his mark is given by Brunet (^Manuel 
du Libraire, 1864, v. 1191). 

Notary henceforward printed alone. He 
brought out at Westminster the * Liber 
Festivalis' (1499), taken from the*Legenda 
A urea ; ' * Quatuor Sermones ' (1490) in Eng- 
lish; ' Iloroi ad usum Sarum' (1500) ; and 
Chaucer's ' Love and Complayntes betwene 
Mars and Venus' (no date). In 1503 Notary 
was living, possibly in Pynson's house, * with- 
out Temple Bar, in St. Clement's parish, at 
the sign of the Three Kings,' and there pro- 
duced * The Golden Legend,' containing some 
woodcuts used by Wynkyn de Worde and 
some metal cuts. During the next six or 
seven years there came from his press * The 
* Cronycle of Englond ' (1504), * Scala Per- 
fectionis' (1507), and other works, about 
thirteen in number. In 1510 he had a second 
shop in St. Paul's Churchyard, at the sign of 
the Three Kings, * besyde my lorde of Lon- 
don palays.' His next dated books were the 
'Cronicles of P^nglond' (1515); two small 
grammatical treatises by Whittinton, ' De 
Sletris ' and * J^e Octo Parti bus Orationis ' 
(1516), at the sign of St. Mark against St. 
Paul's (copies of which are in the Cambridge 
University Library) ; and the * Lyfe of Saynt 
Barbara '(1518), in St. Paul's Churchyard, at 
the sign of the Three Kings. Dr. H. Oskar 
Sommer places about 1518 the date of Notary's 
famous edition (the fifth) of * The Kalender of 
Shepardes,' of which no perfect copy is known 
(The Acadetny, 20 Dec. 1890, p. 593). His 
last known productions are ' The Parlyament 
of Deuylls ' (1620) and * Life of Saynt Eras- 
mus' (1520), also printed at the Three Kings. 
Herbert mentions two other lives of saints, 
but furnishes no particulars. 

The date of rsotar3r's death is unknown. 
Specimens of his printing are rare and few 
in number. His name appears in about 
twenty-eight works. His productions are 
not remarkable for beauty, except perhaps a 
' Book of Hours ' (1603), of which the only 



copy known to be extant belongs to the 
Duke of Devonshire. Like other printers of 
his time. Notary bound his own books, and 
specimens of the original calf covers are in 
existence, bearing stamped panels with the 
royal arms (Prideaux, Historical Sketch qf 
Bookbinding, 1893, pp. 18-19). Two of his 
devices are reproduc^ by Dibdin. 

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 1786, i. 
303-7; the same (Dibdin), 1812, ii. 674-603; 
Gordon DufTs Early Printed Books, 1893, pp. 
143-46 ; Warton's Hist, of English Poetry (Haz- 
litt), 1871, iii. 165; Hazlitts Handbook and Bi- 
bliographical Collections, 1867-89; Timperley's 
Encyclopaedia, 1842, pp. 226-7.] H. K. T. 

NOTHELM (d. 739), tenth archbishop of 
Canterbury, a priest of London, and ap- 
parently not a monk, was a friend of Al- 
binus [q. v.], abbot of St. Augustine's, Canter- 
bury, who employed him to convey to Bede 
[q. v.], both by letter and by word of mouth, 
information respecting the ecclesiastical his- 
tory of Kent. Notheun visited Rome during 
the pontificate of Gregory II, and, with his 
permission, searched the registers of the Ro- 
man see, and copied several letters of Gregory 
the Great and other popes, which, by the ad- 
^ vice of Albinus, he gave to Bede, that he 
might insert them in his ' Ecclesiastical His- 
tory.' He is described as ' archpriest of the ca- 
thedral church of St. Paul's, Ix)ndon ' (Thorn, 
col. 1772). Archbishop Tat win having 
died in 734, Nothelm was consecrated to the 
see of Canterbury in 735, the archbishopric 
of York being re-established about that time, 
and probably a little earlier than Nothelm's 
consecration by the gift of a pall from Gre- 
gory III to Egbert (d. 766) [q. v J Nothelm 
received his pall from Gregory III in 736, and 
then consecrated Cuthbert (d. 768) [q. v.], 
who succeeded him at Canterbury, to the 
see of Hereford; Herewald to Sherborne, 
and Ethelfrith to Elmham (Stm. Dunblm. 
Opp, ii. 31, 32). He received a letter from 
St. Boniface, then archbishop in Germany, 
asking for a copy of the letter containing the 
questions sent by St. Augustine [q. v.] to 
Gregory and the pope*8 answers, together 
with Nothelm's opinion on the case of a man*s 
marriage with the widowed mother of his 
godson, and for information as to the date of 
Augustine's landing in England (JEoclesias- 
tical Documents, iii. 335 sq.) Either in 736 
or 1'^ he held a synod which was attended 
by nine bishops. In 737 a division was 
made between the Mercian and Mid- Anglian 
bishoprics by the consecration of Iluitta to 
Lichtield and Totta to Leicester. Nothelm 
witnessed a charter of Eadbert, king of Kent, 
in 738. He died on 17 Oct. 739 (Stm. 



Nott =: 

DmtELif. ; Roo. lloy. i. 5; and ftee Bishop j 
Stubbb's Preface for the chronolo^ of the 
'Northern Chronicle ;' according to Elm ham, 
p. 312, in 740; in Flob. Wio. l 54, in741), , 
and was buried in the abb^ churcb of St. 
Auguatine'a, Canterbury. The worka attri- 
buted to him by Leland, Bale, and Tanner 
are merely suppositions. He Bent thirty 
questions to Bwle on the Books of Kings, 
which Bede answered in a treatise addressed 
to him [see under Bede]. Wharton has 
printed a eulogy on him in ten lines from a 
manuscript in uie Lambeth Library. 

[A Ufa by Bishop Stnbbs in Diet. Chr. Bio^. 
iii. 54, 55; Haiidan and Stubbaa Ecel. Uoca. lii. 
33fi-3S; Hook'aArclibishopsof Cant. i.S0B-I6; 
WrijjhfB Biogr. Brit. Lit. i. 291; WhartoE'i 
Anglia Sucre, ii. 7 !, where the eulogy is printed, 
on Thicb aee Hardy's Cat. Mat. i. 468 (RuUa 
8er.) ; Bude's Keel. Hist. Pruf. aod Cont. ap. 
Mod, Hist. Brii. pp. 106, 107. 288; Sym. 
Dunelm . Uiat. Regum, ap. 0pp. it. 31, 32 (Rolls 
Ser.) ; Kembla's Codai Dip!, i. Nos. 82, 86 ( Engl. 
Hist. Soo.); ThorD's Chron. col. 1772, ed. Twjb- 
deni Elrobam's Hist. Uod. S. Augustial, p. 312 
(Rolls Ser.); Flot.Wig. i. 64 lEngl. Hist. Soc.); 
Rog. Hot. i. 5 ( Rolls Sut.) ; Lelands Scriptt. p. 
131; Bale'sScript. Brit. Cat. li. 8, p. 100; Tan- 
ner's Bibl. Brit. p. 652.] W. H. 

NOTT, GEORGE FREDERICK (1707- 
1841), divine and author, born in 1767, was 
nephew of Dr. John Nott [q. v. 1 His father, 
Samuel Nolt (1740-1793), who proceeded 
M.A. from Worcester College, Oxford, in 
1764, was appointed prebendary of Winches- 
ter (1770), rector of Houghton, Hampshire 
(1776), virnrof Rbindford, Dorset, find nhap- 



He spent 



Inin ■ 



Ui- 



Nott 



prebendary of Salisbury in 1814. 
much of his private means ii 
rectory-bouses and in building schools ui tlie 

Crishes over which he presided. Aa ine- 
ndary of Winchester, he superintended the . 
repairs of the cathedral. On 6 Jan. 1817, 
while engaged on this work, he fall a dift- 
tancB of thirty feet, and sustained severe in- 
juries to the head, from which he never 
wholly recovered. Subsequently he spent 
much time in Italy, and at Rome purchased 
many pictures by contemporary artiata. He 
wrote Italian with ease and accuracy. In 
1825 he succeeded to the property of his 
uncle John. He died at bis houne in the 
Close at Winchester on 25 Oct. 1841. The 
sale of his valuable library, conaiating of 
12,>'KX) volumes and manv prints and pic- 
tures, took place at Winchester, and lasted 
thirteen days (11-25 Jan. 1842). Nott'a 
coins, gems, and bronzes were sold in April 

Nott, like hifl uncle, devoted much time to 
the study of sixteenth-century literature, and 
produced an exhaustive edition of the ' Works 
of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey, and of 
SirThomasWyatttheelder'(1815-16,intwo 
large 4to vols.) The illustrative essays and 
appendices embody the results of many re- 
searches among manuscripts and wide reed- 
ing in early Italian poetry, while hia biogra- 
phies of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey fq-v.], 
and of liis son, Henry Howard, earl of North- 
ampton [q. v.], despite their length and their 
neglect ot many authorities since rendered 
accessible, supply much recondite informa- 
tion. But the text of the poems is not al- 




Nott 



233 



Nott 



English works by his uncle are incorrectly as- 
signed to him ; with them are enumerated several 
Italian books, with manuscript notes by Nott, 
which were once in Notts library, but are now 
in the Museum.] S. L. 

NOTT, JOHN, M.D. (1761-1826), phy- 
sician and classical scholar, born at Worcester 
on 24 Dec. 1761, was son of Samuel Nott. 
The latter was of German origin, held an 
appointment in George IIFs household, and 
was much liked by the king. John studied 
surgery in Birmingham, under the instruction 
of Edmund Hector, the schoolfellow and life- 
long friend of Dr. Johnson ; in London under 
Sir Caesar Hawkins, with whose family he 
was connected ; and at Paris. About 1775 he 
went to the Continent with an invalid gentle- 
man, and stayed there for two years, when 
he returned to London. In 1783 he travelled 
to China, as surgeon in an East India vessel, 
and during his absence of three years learnt 
the Persian language. In a note to his edition 
of Decker's 'Gulls Hornbook* he speaks of 
having witnessed Chinese plays in the streets 
of Canton ( p. 66, n. 2). His love of travel was 
not yet exhausted, for soon after returning to 
England he accompanied his brother and his 
family on a journey abroad for their health, 
and did not return until 1788. Nott was 
still without a degree in medicine, and, on the 
advice of Dr. W arren, he became an extra- 
licentiate of the College of Physicians in Lon- 
don on 8 Oct. 1789. On the title-page of his 
treatise on the* Waters of Pisa' he is described 
as M.D., but where he took that degree is 
unknown. On the recommendation of Dr. 
Warren he attended the Duchess of Devon- 
shire and Lady Duncannon, as their physician, 
to the Continent, and continued in that posi- 
tion until 1793. He settled at length at the 
Hot Wells, Bristol, * the place of his predilec- 
tion,* and, in spite of frequent offers ot a better 
position, remained there for the rest of his 
oays. For the last eight years of his life Nott 
suffered from hemiplegia, and was confined 
to his house ; but his mental faculties were un- 
impaired, and he was always engrossed in lite- 
rature. He died in a boarding-house. Dowry 
Square, Clifton, Bristol, on 23 July 1826, and 
was buried in the old burial-ground at Clifton. 
He was well versed in medical science and in 
classical literature, and was celebrated for his 
conversational skill. 

Nott was the author of: 1. *Alonzo; or 
the Youthful Solitaire : a tale * (anon.), 1772. 
2. * Leonora ; an Elegy on the Death of a 
Young Lady * (anon.), 1776. She was the 
object of his youthful attachment. 3. ' Kisses : 
bemg an English Translation in Verse of the 
Basia of Joannes Secundus Nicolaius, with 
Latin Text and an Essay on his Life/ 1776. 



4. * Sonnets and Odes of Petrarch, translated ' 
(anon.), 1777 ; reprinted in January 1808, 
as by the translator of Catullus. 6. * Poems, 
consisting of Original Pieces and Transla- 
tions,* 1780. 0. * Heroic Epistle in Verse, 
from Vestris in London to Mademoiselle 
Heinel in France* (anon.), 1781. 7. *Pro- 
pertii Monobiblos, or that Book of Propertius 
called Cythnia, translated into English verse,' 
1782. 8. * Select Odes from Hafiz, translated 
into English verse,* 1787. 9. ' Chemical Dis- 
sertation on the Thermal Water of Pisa, and 
on the neighbouring Spring of Asciano, with 
Analytical Papers [bv Henri Struve] on the 
Sulphureous Water of Yverdun,* 1793. This 
was the substance of an Italian treatise by 
Giorgio Santi, professor of chemistry in Pisa 
University. Nott had passed two winters 
in that city. 10. ' Of the Hot- Well Waters 
near Bristol,' 1793. 11. ' A Posolo^c Com- 
panion to the London Pharmacopoeia,* 1793; 
3rd ed. 1811. 12. 'The Poems of Caius 
Valerius Catullus in English Verse, with the 
Latin text versified and classical notes,* 1794, 
2 vols. 8vo. 13. 'Belinda; or the Kisses 
of Bonefonius of Auvergne, with Latin text,' 
1797. 14. 'The Nature of Things. The First 
Book of Lucretius, with Latin text,' 1799. 
16. ' Odes of Horace, with Latin text,* 1808, 
2 vols. 16. * Sappho, after a Greek Romance' 
(anon.), 1803. 1 7. * On the Influenza at Bris- 
tol in the Spring of 1803,* 1803. 18. ' Select 
Poems from the Hesperides of Herrick, with 
occasional remarks by J. N.' [1810]. This 
was criticised by Barron Field in the * Quar- 
terly Review' for 1810. 19. 'Songs and 
Sonnets of Henry Howard, earl of Surrev, 
SirThomasWyatt, and others * [1812]. A fire 
at the printer's destroyed nearly the whole 
impression, and the work,which included only 
the text of the poems, and is to be distin- 
guished from the exhaustive edition of Surrey 
and Wyatt by Nott's nephew, was not pub- 
lished. In two copies at the British Museum 
there are copious manuscript notes by Nott. 
20. * The Gulls Hornbook, by T. Decker, with 
notes of illustration by J. N.,* 1812. Nott 
contributed to the * Gentleman*s Magazine ' 
and other journals, both literary and medical. 
At the time of his death he had finished a 
complete translation of Petrarch, with notes, 
memoir, and essay on his genius ; and he con- 
templated a poetic version of Silius Italicus. 
His nephew, executor and heir, was the Rev. 
George Frederick Nott [q. v.] 

Nott's verse renderings of the poems of 
Catullus, Propertius, and of the ' Basia of 
Joannes Secundus Nicolaius,* are reprinted 
in Bohn*s Classical Librarv. 

Nott seems to have aided John Mathew 
Gutch [q.v.] in preparing a reprint of Wither's 



Nott s 

works. The undertaking wm not com- 
pleted, but a few imperiect copies were 
waued by Gutch in 1820, in 3 vols. (cf. 
proof-Bfaeets of the reprint of tbe Juvenilia 
in Brit. Mus.) Charles Ldmb poaseseed a 
copy of these ' Selections from the Ljric and 
Satiric Poems of George Wither,' interleaved 
with manuscript notes by Nott. Tbe notes 
irritated Lamb, who annotAted them in turn 
with such comments as' Thou damned fooll' 
'Why not, Nott?' ' Obtcaref to you, to 
others Not,' and dismisses the ' unhappy doc- 
tor ' with this final note, ' O eloquent in 
abuse! Niggard where t.bou shouldst praise, 
Most N^ative Nott.' Mr. Swinburne, into 
whose Iwnda came this doubly annotated 
volume, details Lamb's strictures upon Nott 
with gusto in apaper entitled' ChatleeLamb 
and George Wither ' in the ' Nineteenth Cen- 
tury'(Januaryl885). HecharacterisesNott, 
whose chief fault seems to have been a super- 
fluity of comment, us ' sciolist and pedant.' 

[Gent. Mag. 1825, pt. ii. pp. 666-6 (from 
Bnstoi JDnrnal) ; Nolea and Quecies, Ist tm. x. 
27, 6thBer. I.20+. 6lb set. i. 267 ; Hunk's Coll. 
qf Phys. 'IdA rA. ii. 397-8; Bristol Gaiette, 
28 July 18-25.] W. P. C. 

WOTT, Sin THOMAS (1606-1681\ 
roTQli.sr, Iwrn on 11 (or 16) Dec. 1606, was 
eldest .srm uf Itoger Nott, a wealthy citiien 
of London, a younger son of the Notts of 
Kent {VUitiitila of GloucaterMre, lti&-2-S, 
ed. Fenwick and Metcalfe, p. liiO). Roger 
Nott, who was t-hurchwarden of Allhallowa 
Staiutng in lG:?l-:2, suifered much for bis 
loyalty during the civil war (Co/, of Corn' 
nattee/or ComiMUndivg). But if the will 
(P. C.C. 363, Bn^nt) of a family connection— 
Mrs. Elizabeth ParliinB. formerly Sewster 



14 Nott 

on 14 Feb. 1646 {Cat. p. 2r>5). On 17 Oct. 
16J(! be petitioned to componnd, pleading 
that he came in before 1 Dec. 1645, and oo- 
lained conditiona from the county commit- 
tee, but could not prosecute hie composition 
by reason of his debts ; he was subaequendy 
fined l,257i. (Val. of Committee for Cm»- 
jwuntfiny, p. 1554.) He was again assessed at 
400i. on 1 Jan. 1647, was threatened with 



May 1650, on payment of 50/. During the 
civil war Nott was in constant attendance 
on the king. In 1647 he assisted in the at- 
tempt to promote a rising for Charles in 
Glamorganshire (Co/, of State Papers, 1646- 
1647, p. 592). A royalist demonstration at 
Twickenham in August 1649 was apparently 
inspired by Lady Nott (ib. 1649-60, pp. 290, 
293); at any rate Nott disclaimed all know- 
ledge of it, and asked the council of stste 
to compensate him for the damage done to 
bis property {ib. 1660, pp. 126. 143). At the 
Restoration Nott became gentleman-usher of 
the priry chamber to the king (Chahbbb- 
LiTKE, Angliai Notitia, 1682, p. 162). On 
20 May 1663 be was elected an original 
fellow of the Royal Society, but was ei- 
pellM (in 16 Nov, 1675 for non-payment of 
his subscription (Thomson, But. of Soyal 
Sac., Appendix iv. p, ijii). He died about 
18 Dec. 1681, in St. Margaret, Westminster 
{Probate Act Book, P. C. C, 1082, f. 3i), 
and was buried at Richmond on tbe 22ud 
(parish regwter). Hia widow, Anne, daugh- 
ter of Sir Thomas Thynne, was buried near 
him on 17 Nov, 1694 (rt.) In hia will 
(P. C. C. r, Cottle) he mentions three sons 
—Thomas (1638-1703), who wiis sealed at 
Obden i ' 




Nott 



235 



Nott 



afterwards at the ^prammar school at Cow- 
bridge, Nott received an indifferent ele- 
mentary education. In 1794 his father re- 
moved to the town of Carmarthen, became 
the proprietor of the Ivy Bush inn, and 
entered on the business of a mail contractor. 
He also retained a large farm, in the working 
of which he was assisted by his sons. 

In 1798 Nott was enrolled in a volunteer 
corps formed in Carmarthen, and this led him 
to aspire to a commission in the army. A 
Bengal cadetship was obtained for him, and 
he embarked in 1800 for Calcutta in the East 
Indiaman Kent. After much hardship, con- 
sequent upon the capture of the Kent by a 
French privateer and the transference of 
the passengers to a small Arab vessel, Nott 
finally reached Calcutta ; and on 28 Aug. 

1800 he was appointed an ensign, and posted 
to the Bengal European regiment at Bar- 
hampiir. He was soon afterwards transferred 
to the 20th native infantry, and on 21 Feb. 

1801 he was promoted lieutenant. 

In 1804 Nott was selected to command a 
detachment forming part of an expedition 
under Captain Hayes of the Bombay marine 
against the tribes on the west coast of 
Sumatra. He distinguished himself in the 
capture of Moko. For a supposed breach 
of discipline. Captain Robertson, who com- 
manded the Lora Castlereagh, in which Nott 
sailed, placed him under arrest and in strict 
confinement for four months. Robertson 
was a merchant captain who had been raised 
to the command ot a 50-gun ship, and was 
quite unacquainted with military duty. On 
reaching Calcutta Nott demanded a court- 
martial, which was granted, and he was 
honourably acQuitted; while Captain Robert- 
son, by the orders of the Marquis Wellesley, 
was censured and admonished. 

On 6 Oct. 1805 Nott married, and for some 
years led the quiet life of a soldier in can- 
tonments. On 1 March 1811 he was ap- 
pointed superintendent of native pensions 
and paymaster of family pensions at Barrack- 
pur. He was promotea captain-lieutenant 
on 15 June 1814, and captain on 16 Dec. 
following. 

In December 1822 Nott visited England 
with his wife and daughters, his sons having 
already gone home for their education. He 
stayed during his furlough at Job's Well, 
Carmarthen. He was promoted major in 
1823, and regimental lieutenant-colonel on 
2 Oct. 1824, upon the augmentation of the 
army. On 25 Nov. 1825 he returned to 
Calcutta and took command of his regiment, 
the 20th native infantry, at Barrackpiir. 
Nott was eyery inch a soldier, and, although 
he had been so long employed in a merely eemi- 



military berth, he brought his regiment into 
so complete a state of efficiency and disci- 
pline that demand was made for his services 
to effect similar results in other regiments. 
He was first transferred to the command of 
the 43rd native infantry, and afterwards to 
that of the 16th grenadiers, from which he 
was again transferred to the 71st native in- 
fantry at Mhow in Malwa. He then ex- 
changed into the 38th native infantry at 
Benares, and on 1 Dec. 1829 he was promoted 
to be colonel in the army. 

Upon the outbreak of the first Afghan 
war in 1838, Nott was transferred to the 
command of the 42nd native infantry, with 
a view to being placed in command of a 
brigade on active service. On 28 June 1838 
he was promoted major-general, and in Sep- 
tember was appointed a brigadier-general 
of the second class, to command the second 
brigade first division of the army of the Indus. 
The following month his wife died suddenly 
at Delhi. Nott was overwhelmed with grief. 
He sent his family to England, and proceeded 
to the rendezvous at Kamal in a state of 
the greatest depression. 

After the arrival of the troops at Ferozpiir 
Nott was, on 4 Dec, appointed temporarily 
to command the division of Sir Willoughby 
Cotton, who had succeeded Sir Henry Fane 
in the command of the Bengal troops. The 
Bengal column moved on 12 Dec. fldong the 
Satlaj towards the Indus, and thence by 
the Bolan Pass to Quetta. On 5 April 1839 
Sir John Keane [see Keane, John, first 
Lord Keane] and the Bombay column joined 
the Bengal force at Quetta, and Keane took 
command of the armv. Nott resumed his 
brigade command, and, much to his regret 
and in spite of his protestations, he was left 
with his brigade at Quetta in order to allow 
queen^s officers, although junior to himself 
as generals, to go on to Kabul. He was 
ordered to exercise general superintendence 
and military control within the province of 
Shal. The force at Quetta was gradually 
strengthened, and by the beginning of July 
1839 Nott had with him four regiments of 
infantry, a few troops of cavalry and horse 
artillery, and a company of European artil- 
lery, with a complement of engmeers and 
sappers and miners. 

On 15 Oct. Nott was ordered to com- 
mand the troops at Quetta and Kandahar. 
Under instructions from Keane, he advanced 
with half his brigade to Kandahar, where he 
arrived on 13 rsov. In April 1840, under 
orders from Cotton, who had now succeeded 
Keane in chief command, Nott sent an ex- 
pedition, under CaptainW. Anderson, against 
the Ghilxais,who had assembled in conaider- 



Nott 

*Nuit^iitiM>^ vbi iW !v)hC .■^nat. n£^^ 
Mh:»n£ A .-Mr; *S Hibk* &.itet wCt^dU 

»^ ■.»! »»« >« »«e*fC SI*: V^' ■»>■*. a 
•^Oin;:vi». ':m »: .Wen invt^i^nf "■/ >>iC ■■Jw 



■fi Nott 

)lai>rli,(inrttliebrigideUwwdaE*btiL Nott 
nJM in all rite troc^ l«ft tt Dwftwmt uid 
XmIi. mdA tliDPe encamped at Zamfn IMwar. 
Hr flnrnfTilMiiwd tbe jNwtat OiriahkiUid taxA 
ji>nnuiTJ.-aif ainJuK anv littng in tad tbovt 

leuVfi T^ wran To KandaW on aoocMuit of 
^ «ri*iritT of the -weaihet. 

<,*£ J? Jkn. 1>12 Ute coininand was oon- 
$M~Fic mum Nnn nf all mxipa in Lower 
VMiimiigMi and Sind.as'wdl aadie eontiol 
iciiu jtftii?i.-»3 idhfor mtbDarcoimlliM. On 
^ JW]^ Z>4^?^Aer Jane. Axta ^li****"!**!^ 
>iti£ tu>T?» aci-nnrad vTUiin a Aart diatanee 
it )kii»ai.nu Nnn mcnvd ont of tli« dtj 
viM 111 tati. a Intf iiiiiaiiiii of inbntiT, 
^ jb :f&Ai V ;« fSTurn-. a jnnr ti Saaattt 
Kr*. MiuL itxttta. rnna. Aftwr a mttA ot 
-•■ue- n.Mifs i«^:c a mn^ eramnr be cane in 




Nott 



237 



Nott 



ginning of March the enemy, twelve thou- 
sand strong, having approached Kandahar, 
Nott marched out on the 7th with a strong 
column, drove them across the Tamak and 
Argaud-ab rivers, and dispersed them, his 
want of cavalry alone saving the main body 
from destruction. But when Nott was some 
thirty miles from Kandahar the enemy made 
a flank march with a strong detachment 
upon Kandahar. Endeavouring to storm 
the city, they obtained possession of one of 
the gates ; but they were repulsed with great 
loss by the troops in garrison, under Major 
Lane, on 11 March 1842. 

On 15 March Colonel Palmer was com- 
pelled to make terms at Ghazni. Treachery 
followed, and, while many of his force were 
killed and many sepoys made slaves, he and 
some of the officers were eventually carried 
off by the Afghans as prisoners to Bamian. 
On 22 March Major-general (afterwards Sir) 
Richard England [q. v.] arrived with rein- 
forcements at Quetta. He moved from 
Quetta on the 28th, and, meeting with a re- 
verse at Haikalzai, had to fall back again on 
Quetta. Nott was deeply concerned for the 
loss of Ghazni and the repulse of General 
England. But he was without money to pay 
his troops— four months* arrears of pay were 
due — and he was destitute of medicine and 
ammunition. Consequently he could not 
move. He sent stringent orders to England 
to bringhis force at once to Kandahar by the 
Kojak Pass, and he sent a brigade of in- 
fantry, with horse artillery and cavalry, to 
the northern end of the pass, to insure the 
safety of the pass. England joined him in 
Kandahar early in May. Lord Ellenborough 
[see Law, Edwabd, Eabl of EllenboroughI 
the new governor-general, who had arrived 
in February, was at first in favour of a 
policy of retreat. He appointed Pollock to 
the chief command of the army in Afghan- 
istan, and directed him to relieve Sale at 
Jalalabad. At the same time he corre- 
sponded freely with Nott, whom he allowed 
to maintain his position. 

While a large force had been despatched 
by Nott to withdraw the garrison of^ Kalat- 
i-Ohilzai, Akhtar Khan, the Zamln Dawar 
chief, assembled three thousand men and 
joined the force under Safter Jang and Atta 
Mohammed on the right bank of the Ar- 
gand-4b. Nott moved out with a part of his 
force, leaving General England to protect 
Kandahar. He found the enemy on 29 May 
in poesession of the Baba Wali Pass and the 
roaids leading to the camp. He attacked 
them vigorously, carried all their positions 
in gallant style, and drove them in confusion 
and with great IO08 across the Argand-ab 



river. The governor-general, in an official 
despatch dated 25 June 1842, sent him hearty 
congratulations. 

On 22 July Nott received from the gover- 
nor-general orders to withdraw from Afghan- 
istan, with the permission to do so either by 
the Quetta route or round by Ghazni, Kabul^ 
and Jalalabad. Nott did not hesitate. He 
determined to march with a small, compact^ 
and well-tried force upon Ghazni and Kabul, 
and to send General England back to India 
by Quetta and Sakhar. General Pollock at 
once communicated with Nott, and it waa 
arranged that they should meet at Kabul. 
On learning Nott's decision. Lord Ellen- 
borough threw himself into the forward 
movement, and did all he could to assist it. 
He directed Nott to brin^ away from Ghazni 
the club and mace of Mahmiid of Ghazni and 
the gates of the temple of Somnat. 

By the end of July Nott had completed 
his preparations. He transferred the Sind 
command to General England, and saw him 
start with his column for India on 8 Aug. 
Nott then moved slowly away from Kanda- 
har by short marches, as he desired to give 
General England a fair start while he was. 
within reach. On 30 Aug., as Nott ap- 
proached within forty miles of Ghazni, 
Shamsh-ud-din, the AJfghan governor, met 
him at Karabagh, near Ghoain, with twelve 
thousand men. After a short but spirited 
contest Nott completely defeated the enemy^ 
capturing their g^ns, tents, and ammunition, 
and dispersing them in every direction. 
Darkness alone prevented the complete de- 
struction of the enemy's infantry. Shamsh- 
ud-dln fled to Ghazni. 

On 5 Sept. Nott was before Ghazni, and 
during the night commenced the construc- 
tion of batteries on the hill to the north- 
east * but at daylight on the 6th it was 
found that the Afghans had evacuated the 
city, the walls and gates of which, with its 
citadel, were destroyed so far as the means 
available and two days* time would permit. 
Between three and four hundred sepovs, who 
had been sold into slavery when Palmer 
capitulated in March, were recovered. Nott 
removed the gates of Somnat from the tomb 
of Sultan Mahmiid, but the club and shield 
could not be found. A general order dated 
30 Sept. conveyed to Nott and his troops 
the thanks of the governor-general for their 
services. 

Nott continued his march towards Kabul, 
and as he approached Beni-Badam and 
Maidan, he found Shamsh-ud-din, Sultan 
Jan, and other Afghan chiefs, with an army 
of twelve thousand men, occupying a suc- 
cession of strong mountain positiona directly 



Nott 

: w"^ introiiirail into the House of Lords 
:~ Lia1iecifWt>|]iii(noD,vhQboreespecUl 

:.:--toXott'i" meriW; while iatheHouM 
." ■3:Tc..in* Sir Itoberl Peel varmlr eulo- 

!»-,x b.:ai. ' Purine the whole of t£e time 
> 1- -aiiiliviiJ in ihest- duigerous under- 

V =.>.' I'eel Aaiii. * lii$ fralla.iii spirit nerer 

>-^'k i.im. nnd lip liri-amt of nolhin? but 

:.■ .■i:>.^ lii? cniinTrr's hinour.' Lord 
;.:■ -i; 'li, in hh c irTuFp'mience irith the 
i f \V-;;ini;i(m, I'lpivssed the opinim 

1- ^ :; ■H■a^ sujnTior lii &11 the other 






-1 S. 



<t : int.mtNi ■ seo'ind time. 
■ riTunviiM; of An illn«sii 
uc^r-d in AthutFTAii, and 
■!.r li- wh» .->hlii»i to pro- 
iit Cspr t»r G>>a Hop*. 
1.: iLe Cfcp- he Waime 
':;; wu »e&; • :■ EscImiJ. 
.7. ;L- ^;aK3irr ;.f 1?44. 




Nottingham 



239 



Notton 



the opportunity offered, showed a genius for 
war. He was imbued with a strong sense 
of duty, and was a strict disciplinarian. 
Nevertheless he was himself impatient of con- 
trol, and freely criticised the conduct of his 
superiors, with whom he was apt to disagree. 
Reserved in manner, he was intimate with 
few ; but to those few he was a true friend. 

[India Office Records; Despatches : StocqaeIer*s 
Memoir and Correspondence of Major-general 
Sir William Nott. G.C.B., with portraits, 1854, 
and Memorials of Afghanistan, Calcutta, 1843 ; 
Kayo's History of the War in Afghanistan in 
1838-42, 1874; Lord Colchester's History of 
the Indian Administration of Lord EUenboroagh, 
1874; Buist's Outline of the Operations of the 
British Troops in Scinde and Afghanistan be- 
tween November 1838 and November 1841 , with 
Remarks on the Policy of the War, Bombay, 
1843 ; Atkinson's Expedition into Afghanistan, 
1842; Abbot's Journal and Correspondence of 
Afghan War 1838-42, 1879; Eyres Military 
Oprations at Cabul, 1841-2, &c., 1843; Have- 
loi'k's Narrative of the War in Afghanistan in 
1838-9. 1840 ; Hough's Narrative of the Expedi- 
tion to Afghanistan in 1838-9 (March and Opera- 
tions of the Army of the Indus), 1841; Kennedy's 
Narrative of the Campaign of the Army of the 
Indus in Sind and Kaubool in 1838-9, 1840; 
Outram's Rough Notes of the Campaign in 
Scinde and Afghanistan in 1838-9, &c. 1840; 
Stacy's Narrative in the Brahore Camp and with 
General Nott's Army to and from Cabul, 8vo. 
Serampore, 1844; Low's Afghan War, 1838-42, 
&c. 1879.] R. H. V. 

NC)TTINaHAM,EAKL8 0P. fSee Finch, 
Daniel, second Eabl, 1647-1780; Finch, 
Heneage, first Eabl, 1621-1682; Finch- 
Hatton, Geobge William, sixth Earl of 

WiNCHILSEA AND NOTTINGHAM, 1791-18o8.] 

NOTTINGHAM, Earl op. [See 
Howard, Charlbb, Lord Howard of 
Effingham, 1636-1624.] 

NOTTINGHAM, WILLIAM op (d, 
1251), Franciscan, entered the Minorite order 
in his youth. His parents seem to have heen 
in a good position, but even as a boy he 
played at beg^^ng for the love of God with 
nis comrades. His brother, Augustine, also 
became a Franciscan, entered the service of 
Pope Innocent IV, and was made bishop of 
Laodicea. William seems to have attended 
Groaseteate's lectures at Oxford. He acted as 
vicar of Haymo, the English provincial, in 
1239, and was himself electea fourth pro- 
vincial minister in 1240. He was an earnest 
student of the scriptures, and developed the 
educational organisation of the order in 
England during his ministry by sending 
lecturers from the universities to all the 
larger contenti. In 1244 he went to the 



Roman court, and obtained a papal letter to 
restrain the proselytising activity of the Do- 
minicans. He probably attended the gene- 
ral chapter at Genoa at the same time, and 
experienced the hard fare of the Franciscans 
in Rome. In 1240 the general, John of 
Parma, held a chapter at Oxford, and put to 
the vote the question of absolving (or de- 
posing) William of Nottingham ; the friars 
voted unanimously that he should be con- 
firmed. He was absolved in the general 
chapter at Metz, 1251. It was probably 
here that he carried a decree, ' almost against 
the whole chapter,* in favour of rejecting 
Innocent IV*s ^Expositio Kegulse' for the 
earlier and more stringent 'Expositio' of 
Gregory IX. He was then sent to the pope 
on behalf of the order, but at Genoa his 
socitis was smitten with the plague. Wil- 
liam remained by him to tend him, caught 
the infection, and died (about July 1251). 
Meanwhile the English friars, indignant at 
his deposition, had unanimously re-elected 
him. 

William appears in the chronicle of his 
friend, Thomas of Eccleston [see Eccleston, 
Thomas of], as a man of sound sense, con- 
siderable humour, and force of character, 
hating crooked courses, a faithful friend to 
those in trouble, thinking nothing of in- 
curring the anger of the powerful for the 
sake oQustice.' He is not to be confused with 
his namesake, the seventeenth provincial of 
the English Franciscans, who nourished in 
1320. 

He wrote a commentary on the gospels, 
which is mentioned bv Eccleston, and was 
well known in the middle ages. It follows 
the * Unum ex Quatuor' or * Concordia Evan- 
gelistarum * of Clement of Llanthony in 
its arrangement and divisions. The com- 
mentary (inc. prol. * Da mihi intellectum ') . 
is preserved in Royal MS. 4 E II ; Laud. 
Miscell. 1(55 ; Merton College, 156 and 157, 
and elsewhere. 

fMonumentA Francisoana, vol. i. ; The Grey 
Fnars in Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Engl. Hist. 
Rev. vi. 743 seq.] A. G. L. 

NOTTON or NORTON, WILLIAM db 
( /f. 1346-1363), judge, was probably one of 
the Nottons of Notton, Yorkshire, whose 
pedigree is partially given b^ Hunter {South 
Yorkshire^ ii. 391 ). in William's time, how- 
ever, the manor had already passed into the 
hands of the Darcvs. In 1343 Notton re- 
ceived lands in Fishlake, Yorkshire, from 
John de Wingfield, a grant which the king 
confirmed or extended in 1346. In the same 
year he appears as a king's Serjeant ; he at- 
tained to some prominence in this capacity, 



=■»= 



Xourse 



Ml.: )•» b'^ui 



."■fctl'lp^djiwliir!. 



r>viK'n' .'tK'ur- didiii^ had alirmTi tulertuned the court of 

! .rvi.'r. ni Jti tsktuineK xi t^upprr, but on this occuim 

n>-iiitni<->i; r<ri- N,-iiiriK nvt- eat^ ^xuniner, and there irere 

.' ^1 .S.'.L lit «'«> mnTi ihu rwf-lvf. half a fTuiue* to buj two 
y^it* iif pii'^Tr* iTiFifad of the supper; and 

m ahT! n: 'lii5 nmii'>d cif juiTmi-iii jiivvailpd tbence- 

II >ir~i' l.-nrari"., Wliiii ir. Dobvns, his master, 

'h' k.tii^ dii^.ht wa»oi]±.'Jaii.1731 eleciedassiKlaiiC 

h I.I1.. Ti>i HUTXTAii. ':.'S;..Ilknh>>1<'>m?w>HaqMta),wli«e 

■-■tp V, :i,. ki w«* .-m tin- waff iriih John Frekf ^q.v.l, 

;nit»Tiuii;". unt kfttinriiKlj. wiiL his own pnpil, Pmivil 

I.M.. nrw-i.. V.ir. 't \.' Hf wa*- rldfted ^ureeoii to tbe 

• >■ ', r." ii.«a>'Tk: ni. i^> JitTf-h 1745. and became the 

..,.-*.- <.., Tii>i:iri; riu^rm luf-.-f hif d«itli. He wi* 

• u«B.» ■■- t»(-;<-[' nt-n.nKTraiiir rif anatoniT br the 

■ I. *■;.- S«-h.'>*uTir-iii^ ■" Mkreh 17:11. and' hdJ 
.■ [.. »■». .Ih.-) 7.;. :. Nkrr-i. ]7S4: and in I7±S was 

l. ,s.. ..- ■.ii-;'-i>£ r.n.S Ht- -a-a* the firsi Eurpeon it 

i; .1 :-.V i'" 5li.-rli/ii,-innwV33,isji:;ilirlio care repilir 

■ -xii."- 11 ii!«r-iK':i.it. II. hnti'omr knd furcery, and hi« 
^■*..»- i.n.. Ill' luiiili^Tiii. If ii f^rllahu^of bisltwtum, 

^ ..- , '1-1--. II .TiSf.i.nrJtniiitlca-pTlUbunotam 

~i '■,■ --n i,ini'.imir>.n: p.ini-jih'Mfnf ei pnplectioni- 

,!■ , ^ iii> i,i.-jiTn- ftni luiiim hiitiinidif : huic acredit 

„. . r- T - ;.i.iii!> ;'[.i-iiTri^ii» (jiif i.iliihentnr open- 

."i ... ii- •- . i:i.-iiti n> ■■'ii' pTac-ndariim dpmfin- 

-^ .| 1 -i.!'.iuK "ii Tiw* lMTDT«f' lie be^an with 

■ 1.1 • :- .^■iv-u. s*~u.'>'u-< (li'ihibc'ST.lhentrwted 

1 !i h.in-> II a-val.. ihcE r>f ihf fneai di- 

\ > » — ' ri- U!- I -h- k'H^t . ; iwii fif arr*Tieft, vtin*. 

.■. ^ ■,-*- 1.1'. ■'■nirilai-ir ^iunR^: kmt of thp nrinari' 

vt- : .-.v. .-■«:'-*■■■ ■ .irpunv ^bm (if iht- nnwle*. 

1 . -', 1 ;v lot'i i.tii- *'iBit crrptHA. td the Fjonal 

».«>:- I .■<><■ 1 :ii K-n (inr. liii;. .-if rh( ulerof and 

. .-in.tiiiih'i. ibi (wiiTw- of rwentT- 

ii-~ )■■: nil- ' ni' rr^Minomia mi wall ' 



BitRhDlniDrw'a 




Nourse 241 Novello 





Roman catholic relipon. DepriTed of his Bliss, pp. Ixii. Ixix, Ixxt, Ixxriii. ir. 448 ; 

fellowship (5 Jan. 1673), he retired to his Wood's Historr and Antiqaities of the Unir. 

Life and 

_ _ _ _ 389. 
he 'sem for"Dr.liimon "Patrick, mUiisteVof I ^^^ Heme's Collections, ed. l>obIe (both in 

St. Paufs, Covent Garden, aid, acknow- ' pj^^^J^. "j.*^- ^^-Z- ^' *\?^®-- -?>U o,T 

11- I- 1 • ^i. r» broi>ke8 HistoryofGloQcestershire, 11. 227, 228; 

ledjnnff h,8 error in embracinjr the Roman r^j,^^^., GlouLtershire. pp. osi, 565 Ken! 

catholic faith, desired to receive the sacra- ; ^^^.^ Register and Cnronicle, p. 598 ; D^nald- 

ment m accordance with the protestant soQ-g Agricultural Biogr^phv. p. 40 ; London's 
form. Patrick thereupon told him * that if Encvcl. of Agriculture, p. 1207; Fosters 

his disease was not desperate he would do Alumni Oxon. : Notes and Querist, 5th srr. iii. 

well to consider of what he would do, and 228, 353, 351, 377.] W. A. S. H. 

he would come to him the next da v.* On 

Patrick's second visit he found Xour^ in the NOVELLO, A7NCENT (1781-1861), 

same mind, and accordingly administered the organist, musical composer, editor, and 

sacrament to him. But, recovering from his arranger, was bom at 240 Oxford Road 

illnf'ss.Xourse repented of what he had done, (now Oxford Street), London, on Sept. 

and returned to his former opinions. He 1781. His father, Giuseppe Xovello, was 

suffered much on the outbreak of the popish an Italian domiciled in England, and his 

plot, and died on 21 July lfi99 at Xewent, mother was an Englishwoman. He re- 

where he was burietl, and where there is a ceived his first, if not hln only, tuition in 

monument to hismemor\'. He married Lucy, music from a friend and fellow countryman 

dauffhter of Richard ifarwood, prebendary of his father named Quellici, the composer 

of Gloucester. ' I of a set of * Chansons Italiennes.* When 

Xourse was* a man, says TIeame, * of excel- quite young he was sent with his elder 

lent parts ... of great probity and eminent brother Francis to a school at Huitmille 

virtueji,' but 'conceited' (Wood). He ' " ~" 

a good collection of coins, consisting 
separate pieces, which he bequeathed 

Bodleian Library, ' in thankful remembrance he became a chorister at the chapel of the 

of the obligations * he had to the university Sardinian embassy in Duke Street, Lincoln's 

(Macray, Annah of the Bodleian, p. 168). Inn Fields, where Samuel Webbe was or- 

He left to University College such of his ganist. Duringthisperiod, and after his voice 

bof)k.s as were wanting in the college library, broke, he frequently acted as deputy at the 

and 120/. in charitable bequests. " organ for Weobe, and also for Danby, then 

Xourse published: 1. *A Discourse upon organist of the Spanish embassy chapel: 
the Xature and Faculties of Man, in several and in 1797, when barely sixteen years of 
Essays, with some CoiLsiderat ions upon the age, he was elected organist of the Portu- 
4 )ccurrence8 of Humane Life,' London, 8vo, guese embassy chapel in South Street, Gros- 
16><6, 1()89, and 1(597. 2. *A Discourse of venor Square, in the choir of which his 
Xatural and Reveal'd Religion, in several brother Francis was principal bass for twenty- 
Essays: or the Light of Xature a Guide to five years. This post he retained until 1822, 
Divin** Truth,' London, 8vo, 1^591. 3. * Cam- ' and was only once absent from the organ 
pania Fcelix, or a Discourse of the Benefits \ bench during the period. While Xovello was 
and Improvements of Husbandry' . . .with organist at the Portuguese chapel, GeorjjeFV', 
some (Jonsiderations upon (1) Justices of attracted by his skill, ofi^ered him a similar 
the Peace and inferior (3fficer» ; (2) on Inns post at the Brighton Pavilion, an offer 
and Ale-houses: (3) on Servants and La- which was declined on the score of numerous 
bourers; (4) on the Poor, to which are engagements which necessitated his constant 
added two Essays of a Country House, and presence in London. For twenty-seven years 
of the Fuel of tondon,' London, 8vo, 1700: he held classes for pianoforte playing at 
2nd edit. 1706. Republished in 1708 with Campbell's school in Brunswick Square, and 
' The Compleat Collier, by J. C He is also for twentv-five years at Hibbert's at (^lap- 
said to have written a book, which does not ton, in addition to teaching numerous private 
appear to have been published, in answer to pupils, one of whom was Edward Holmes 
Ilaniel Whitby's * Discourse concerning the [qv.] 

Idolatry of the Church of Rome,* London, In 1811 X'ovello produced his first at- 

8vo, 1674. tempt in that branch of art in which he 

[Letters of Humphry Prideauz to John Ellis made for himself a considerable reputation. 

(Canid. Soc). p. 31 ; Wood's Atheiue Oxon. ed. It consisted of an arrangement of two folio 

TOL. ILL B 



Novello 



Novello 



k 



volumes of a 'Selection of Sacred Music as 
performed at the Royal Portuguese Chapel,' 
and was dedicated to the Bbt. Victor Frrer 
(2nd edit. 1835). In this work Novello dis- 
played much judgment, ta«te, learning, and 
industry. The expenses of engraving and 
printing the volumes were defrayed bj; him- 
self, and this publishing' e.\neriment laid the 
foundation of the great pumishing house of 
Novello & Co. 

In 181^, during the time that the Italian 
Opera Compsnv was performing at the Pan- 
theon, Cntalani heing prima dnnnn, Novello 
acted in the dual cnpncities of pianist and 
conductor, and in the following year, on the 
founding of the Philharmonic Society by 
J. If. Cramer, W. Dani^e, and P. A. 6irri, 
Novello became one of the thirty original 
members; he also ofticiated as pianist for 
the society, and later as conductor. 

Novello was a contstant reader of Shake- 
speare, and there still eiists, in the possea- 
aion of his daughter, Mrs. Cowden-Clarke, 
the playbill of a private performance of 
*Hen^ VI,' in which Novello, described as 
' Mr. Howard,' played the part of Sir John Fal- 
Btaff. Many celebrated figures in the worlds 
of art and letters were constant frequenters 
of the house in Oxford Street, including 
Charles and Mary Lamb, Keal^, Leigh Hunt, 
BheUey,Hailitt,'DomenicoDragonettirq.v.l, 
Charles Cowden-Clarke, John Nyren [q. v. J, 
and Thomas Altwood [q. v.] There is a Bon- 
net written by Leigh Hunt in which Novello, 
Henry Robertson, and John tiattie arc re- 
proved for failing to keep an engagement, and 
in the chapter on ' Ears' in the 'Essayn of 
Elia'Lamtthasgiven an amusing description 
of the meetings at Novelln's house. From 
1820 to 1823 the Novellos lived at 8 Percy 
Street, Bedford Square, when they moved to 
Shacklewell Green, and lat«r to '22 Bedford 
Street, Covent Garden, subsequently settling 
atOOOreat Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn. In 
or about 18'2i Novello was conimissioned to 
examine and report on tlie collection of muei- 
cal manuscripts in the Fitiwilliam Muse^um 
at Cambridge, which led to his selection 
and publication of works by Carissimi, Clari, 
Buononcini, Leo, Durante, Palestrina, and 
others. To this librarv he presented eight 
volumes of music whicli haa been given to 
Lira by his friend Dragonetti prior to his 
departure for Italy. 'These volnniea con- 
tained motBlB by an anonymous and some by 
known composers; duos and trios by Slra- 
della, the title-page of which isapparently in 
the composer's autograph ; an oratorio, ' San 
■ BBttiatB," also by Stradella; and 
af verse antfiems by Purcell, in the 
handwriting of one Starkey (Oxford, l"a3) 



( Catalinrue of Miuic in the Fit:wiUiam Mp- 
ivum, Cambridge, vols. 177-83, by J, A. 
Full er-Mait land and A. H. Mann). 

After the festival at York in 182»« Nn- 
vello was permitted to copy some anthems W 
Purcell, the original manuscripts of wbicfi 
were in the York Minster Library. Th»o 
manuBcripts were shortly afterwards de- 
stroyed by fire, and but for the happy arci- 
dent of Novello having copied them their 
contents would have been irretrievably lott 

In 1829 Novello and his wife went r» 
Germany to presi^nt a sum of money which 
had been raised by subscription to MoxattV 
sister, Mme. Sonnenberg, who was then b 
very straitened circumstances (cf. Life iff 
Fimntt Noivllo,p.2e). Inthesameyearlie 
Novellos again moved, this time to 67 Frith 
Street, the house in which Joseph At&eJ 
Novello, their eldest son, commenced buB- 
nesR as a music publisher by issuing a oon- 
tinuation of ' Purcell'a Sacred Music,' begun 
by Vincent Novello in December 1828. This 
was completed in seventy-two numbers in 
Octoberl833,and' was the first collection of 
music which Vincent Novello had edittal for 
the service of a church outside the palw in 
which he had been educated ' {cf. Short Hut. 
of Cheap Mutir, p. fl). It was followed bva 
' Life of Purcell ' by Vincent Novello. FW 
quent were the evening reunions at Frith 
Street of the mo.st celebrated musicians anil 
writers of the day. Among Novello's pub- 
lished compositions is a canon, four in two, 
written in commemoration of one of thvw 
evenings which ihecomposerhad passed inths 
company of Malibmn, de Beriot, Willmaa. 
MendelBso1in,audothers. In ia'?2theMan- 
cfaester priie for the best glee of a cfaeerfnl 
nature was awarded to Novello's ' Old May 
Morning,' the words of which were wriUea 
by C. Cowden-Clarke. In the some year the 
Philharmonic Society commissiimed Novello 
to write a work to be produced by them, th« 
result being a cantata, ' HoBalba,' for six solo 
voices, chorus, and orchestra. It was first 
performed in 1834. 

On 2 Jan. 1833 the first meeting of liie 
Choral rlannonists' Society, promoted by 
Novello from a number of seeeders from tks 
Citv of London Classical Harmonists, ww 
held at the New London Hotel, Blackfrian. 
Novello was also one of the founders and co- 
conductor with Griffin of the Classical Har- 
monists' Society, which met at the Crowri 
and Anchor Tavern in the Strand. He wis 
a member of the lloyal Society of Musicians, 
and he played the viola at the Festivals of 
the Sons of the Clergy at St. Paul's, in ths 
orchestra which the forty voungest members 
of the society had to supply. 



Novel lo 



243 



Novvell 



In 1834 he was organist at the West- 
minster Abbey festival, at which his daugh- 
ter Clara sang some of the soprano music. 
He occupied a similar past at the first per- 
^temance in England of Beethoven's Qrand 
rMass in D in 1846. In a letter concerning 
the former festival Charles Lamb says : * We 
-lieerd the music in the abbey at Winchmore 
Hilly and the notes were incomparably 
•often'd by the distance. Novello's chro- 
matics were distinctly audible.' In 1834 the 
Novellos went to live at 69 Dean Street, but 
A year or two later they again removed, 
tant to Bayswater, and subsequently to 
Craven Hill. From 1840 to 1843 Novello 
was organist of the Roman catholic chapel 
in Moorfields. In 1848 Mrs. Novello went to 
Rome for the benefit of her health, and later 
to Nice, where her husband joined her in the 
following year. There they lived in retire- 
ment until 25 July 1854, when Mrs. Novello 
died of cholera. 

For some years prior to his own death 
Vincent Novello suffered from periodical 
attacks of illness, thought to have originated 
in his grief for the loss of his third son, 
Sydney. He, however, continued to live at 
Kice until his death, on 9 Aug. 1861, within 
a month of completing his eightieth year. In 
1863 a memorial window, having for its sub- 
ject St. Cecilia playing an organ, was placed 
in the north transept of Westminster Abbey. 

Novello was of medium height and some- 
what stout. The best extant portrait is a 
life-size oil-painting by his son Eaward, which 
has been engraved l)y W. Humphreys. It is 
now in the possession of Novello's daughter 
at Genoa. 

On 17 Aug. 1808 Novello married Mary 
Sabilla Hehl, whose father was German and 
whose mother English. By her he had eleven 
children, of whom the daughters Marv (after- 
wards wife of Charles Cowden-Clarke, q.v.) 
and Clara were held in high esteem in the 
worlds of literature and music ; and the son 
Joseph Alfred, known as his father's succes- 
sor in the publishing house of Novello & Co. 

Novello 8 claim to a permanent place in 
the history of music in England is lounded 
rather upon the excellence of his editions 
and arrangements of the works of others 
than upon his own compositions. By his 
labours and publications he improved public 
taste. His artistic aim was high, but he 
committed some errors of judgment — for 
example, the addition of extra voice-parts to 
such national monuments as Wilbye's ma- 
drigals. His original compositions testify to 
a considerable command over the intricacies 
of counterpoint, but they are academic rather 
than the spontaneous utterings of genuine 



inspiration. He was deficient in the critical 
facultv; and of the eighteen masses said 
to be by Mozart which he published, no less 
than seven have been declared by Kochel to 
be either spurious or extremely doubtful. 
As an organist he rose to eminence at a 
time when skilful players were compara- 
tivelv rare, and instruments vastly inierior 
to what they now are. 

In the British Museum Music Catalogue 
twenty-five pages are devoted to Novello's 
works. Among these are, in addition to the 
works mentioned: 1. 'A collection of Mo- 
tetts for the Offertory,' &c., in 12 books. 
2. 'Twelve easy Masses,' 3 vols. fol. 
1816. 8. 'The Evening Service,' 2 vols., 
18 books, 1822. 4. A collection of 
masses bv Haydn and Mozart found in the 
library ot the Kev. C. I. Latrobe. 5. 'Pur- 
cell's Sacred Music,' originally published in 
five large folio vols., 1829, but subsequently 
reissued in 4 vols, by J. A. Novello. The 
manuscript copy of this work was presented 
by the editor to the British Museum. 
6. Immense collections of hymn- tunes, kyries, 
anthems, &c., by various composers. 7. ' Con- 
vent Music,' for treble voices, 2 vols,, 1834. 
8. A song, * The Infant's Prayer,' is worthy of 
mention because of the enormous popularity 
it once enjoyed, one hundred thousand copies 
of it having been sold. 9. ' Studies in Ma- 
drigalian Scoring,' 8 books, London, 1841. 
10. Editions of Haydn's 'Seasons,' 'Crear- 
tion,' ' Passione,' &c.; of Handel's ' Judas Mac- 
cabseus,' with additional accom^niments ; 
of masses and other works by Beethoven, 
Spohr, W^eber, Cherubini, &c. 11. Piano- 
forte arrangements of Spohr's ' Jessonda,' 
'Faust,' 'Zemire,' &c.; Mozart's 'Idomeneo' 
and ' Figaro.' 12. Three principal sets of organ 
works, 3 vols. ; cathedral voluntaries, &c. 

[Aathorities quoted in the text, Oeorgian Era 
(1838), iv. 629 ; Grove's Diet, of Music; Athe- 
nseum.No 1764(1861), p. 226; Gent. Mag. 1861, 
pt. ii. p. 388 ; Hist, of Cheap Music, London, 
1887, pp. 3, 9, 11, 23 et seq.; Musical Times ; 
Hogarth's MuHical History, 1835 ; Diet, of 
Music, 1824; Mary Cowden-Clarke's Life and 
Labours of Vincent Novello ; prirate sources.] 

R. H. L. 

NOWELL, NOWEL, or NOEL, ALEX- 
ANDER (1607 P-1602), dean of St. Paul's, 
second son of John No well, esq., and eldest 
son of his father's second marriage with 
Elizabeth, bom Kay, of Rochdale, Lanca- 
shire, was bom in his father's manor-house, 
Read Hall, Whalley, Lancashire, in 1607 
or 1508 (Chu»ton, Life o/Noinell, p. 4; ac- 
cording to Whitaker, History of Whalley^ 
p. 460, in 1506 ; to Fullbk, Worthies, i. 546, 
in 1610; to Wood, Athena, i. coL 716, in 

b2 



Nowell 



244 



Nowell 



Ifill). LaurenceNowell [q. v.], (ieanof Lich- 
field, was a younger brother. HaFing re- 
ceived his early education at Jliddleton, 
Lancashire, he entered BraaenoHe College, 
Oxford, at the age of thirteen, and ia said to 
have been the chamber-fellow of John Foxe 
[q. v.] Che martyrolagiBt. He was not ad- 
mitted B. A. until 1528, was that year elected 
fellow of his collie, proceeded M.A. in 
1640 (Bo\3E, BegUter, p. 183), and in l.>il 
or 1642 gave public lectures in the univer- 
sity on Rodolph's logic (Strype, AnnaU, I. i, 
307). Having taken orders he was in 1543 
appointed master of Westminster School, 
where he introduced the reading of Terence, 
and on one dayof every week read St. Luke's 
Ooepel and the Acts of the Apoatles in 
tireek with the elder scholars. He was ap- 

f Dinted a prebendary of Westminster in 
551 (Lb Neve, Ftuti, iii. 351), received a 
license to preach, and ' preached in some of 
the notablest places and audiences in the 
realm' (Stbtpe, u. s.) When Ur. John 
Kedman [q. v.], rooster of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, was dying, Nowell attended him, 
and after his death published a little book 
containing Itedman s last utterances on 
matters of religious controversy. Although 
the hook was subscribed by other divines 
as witnesses, Thomas Dnrman [q. v.l, a 
catholic divine, charged Nowell with false 
witness, which Nowell strongly denied (iS. 
Mtmorial*, 11. i. 527 aq.) In the first par- 
iiament of Queen Mary, which met on COct. 
1553, Nowell was returned as one of the 
members for l^ooe, Cornwall ; hut a com- 
mittee ay>pointed lo inijiiire into the validity 
of tlie rpliirn n.i>ort.-d on ihy VMh timt he, 



I But be was not bigoted, and on the death of 
1 Mary was one of the joint writers of the 
letter that the exiles remaining at Frankfint 
I sent to the Genevan divines declaring that 
they were ready in non-essentials to submit 
to authority [Troablt* at Frankfort, pp. 62, 
llO.lfkS; Strtpe, ^nnafa, I. i. 263). 

Nowell returned to England, and in July 
was appointed on a commission to visit the 
dioceses of Oxford, Lincoln, Peterborough, 
and Lichfield. Cecil had included hia name 
in a list of eminent divines who were to r^ 
ceive preferment, and in December he was 
mode archdeacon of Middlesex (Le Nbvb, 
Fimli, ii. 330), and preached at the consecra- 
tion of four bishops, among them being Ei- 
mund flrindal [q, v.] of Loudon, anerwanU 
archbishop of Canterbury, who bad ap- 
pointed him his chaplain (Life of Grindal, 
p. 49). In February 1660 he waa collated 
to the rectory of Saltwood with Uythe, 
Kent, which he resigned the same vear ; was 
given a canonry at Canterbury (TjB Netb, 
i. 537), and was appointed by the archbishop 
to visit that church (IJfe of Parker, i. 144) ; 
he received a canonry at Westminster in 
June, which he resigned the next year 
fNewcouBT, Rfperlorium, i. 49), and in 
November was recommended by Queen Eli- 
zabeth ' for his godly leal, and special good 
learning, and other singular gifts and vir- 
I tues ' for election as dean of St. Paul's, was 
' elected, and was collated to a prebend in 
I that church {ib. pp. 47, 215 ; Life of Grindal, 
I p. 56). He was constantly appointed to 
preach at St. Paul's Cross the ' Spital ser- 
I mone,' and before the queen, and had no 
I email ehare in the restoration of the reformed 




Nowell 



245 



Nowell 



and Romish relics/ and rebuked him sharply 
(Annals, i. i. 408-10). Towards the end of 
the year Grindal collated him to the rectory 
of Great Iladham, Hertfordshire, which he 
found convenient, both because the bishop 
had a house there, and because he was able, 
when Grindal went to London or Fulham, 
to leave his wife with her children by her 
former husband in retirement there, and ac- 
compan}- and live with the bishop (Churton). 
At lladham, too, he fished much in the Ash, 
and is said to have accidentally invented 
bottled ale ; for he unwittingly left a bottle 
of ale in the grass by the riverside, and was 
surprised a few days later to find its contents 
effervescent (Fullbb, u.s.) 

In January 1563 Nowell preached a ser- 
mon at the opening of parliament, which 
has been printed from a manuscript at Caius 
College, Uambridge. lie said that, while no 
man ought to be punished for heretical opi- 
nions if he kept them to himself, severe 
measures might be adopted against those 
who 'hitherto will not be reformed,* and 
that those ought to be cut off who spread 
heresy, specially if it touched the queen's 
majesty. This was taken by the Spanish 
ambassador, De Quadra, to be an incitement 
to slay the Romanist bishops then in prison 
(Froude, History of Ejigland, c. xli., where 
I)e Quadra's interpretation is accepted, surely 
on insufficient grounds ; see the extract from 
the sermon at the end of the chapter, and 
the sermon itself, edited by Corrie). Nowell 
also touched on the decay of tillage, and re- 
commended the marriage of the queen. He 
was chosen prolocutor of the lower house of 
convocation. During the sessions he with 
Sampson, dean of Christ Church, and Day, 
provost of Eton, presented to the upper 
nouse a catechism which had been approved 
by the lower house, and a committee of four 
bishops was appointed to examine it, and 
they appear to have been contented with 
the approval that it had already received 

gACOBSOx, Preface to Nowelfs Catechism; 
EYLTN, History of the Reformation^ p. 332 ; 
BuRKET, History of the Reformation, iii. 
515). This catechism was the work of 
Nowell (Annals, i. i. 474 ; Churtok treats 
the book presented by the lower house and 
t he book referred to the committee of bishops 
as probably distinct works, and both by 
Nowell, but this seems erroneous). Several 
alterations were made in it {ib, p. 526), and 
it was again presented to the upper house, 
but the prorogation came before it received 
formal approval. Nowell had a fair copy 
made of it, and sent it to Cecil, at whose in- 
stigation he had written it. Cecil kept it 
for more than a year, and returned it with 



annotations (Jb. ; Life of Grindal, pp. 138, 
139). In this synod, in which the Thirty- 
nine articles were passed, Nowell joined 
others of the lower house in a request that 
certain ceremonies, such as the use of copes 
and surplices, might *• be taken away,' and 
others, as kneeling at the communion, might 
be made optional, and voted for six articles 
of a kindred purport (Annals, i. i. 500-6). 
Though the queen favoured Nowell on ac- 
count of his learning, he fell into some dis- 
grace in 1564. When preaching a Lenten 
sermon before her he spoke slightingly of 
the crucifix. On this sne call^ aloud to 
him from her seat, * To your text, Mr. Dean 
— leave that; we have heard enough of that.' 
Nowell was utterly dismayed, and was un- 
able to go on. Parker took him home with 
him and comforted him, and the next day 
Nowell wrote to Cecil defending his sermon 
in a manful letter (Wood ; Life of Parker, 
i. 318, 319, iii. 94 ; VtiOVDE, History of Bn^- 
land, c. xliii). It was thought doubtful m 
January 1565 whether he was yet restored 
to favour. He endeavoured to compose the 
dispute about vestments, and wrote a propo- 
sition called by Parker * Mr. Nowel's Pacifi- 
cation,' to the effect that their use should be 
continued, but that it was desirable that 
differences of apparel should be done away 
(Life of Parker, 1. 343-5). Dorman having 
written a book against Jewell's * Apology,' 
Nowell answered it, and carried on a con- 
troversy with him (see below), which was 
continued in 1566 and 1567. The Roman 
catholics being strong in Lancashire, Nowell, 
himself a Lancashire man, went thither in 
1568, preached indifferent places, and brought 
many to conformity (Annals, i. ii. 258). On 
returning to London he attended the aeath- 
bed of Roger Ascham (1515-1568) [q. v.], 
and preached his funeral sermon. In July 
1570, at the request of the two archbishops, 
he published his larger catechism in Latin 
(see below). 

The Duke of Norfolk [see Howard, Tho- 
mas III, fourth Duke of Norfolk], then a 
prisoner in the Tower, was visited by Nowell 
in company with Foxe in January 1572. 
Nowell visited him at other times, and at 
Easter gave the duke the communion, for 
which he afterwards requested Burghley to 
send him an antedated authority. Noifolk 
requested that the dean might be with him 
at his end, and Nowell attended him at his 
execution on 2 June (CaL State Papers, 
Dom. 1547-80, pp.434, 438-40, 444 ; Strypb, 
Annals, 11. ii. 461-5; Camdek, Anjuxles, 
ii. 255). Liberally carrying out the last 
request of his brother Robert, attorney- 
general of the court of wards, who died in 



Nowell 'A 

1669, mnd had, like himself, been brought up 
at Uiddleton school and Bnsenoee College, 
Nonrell io l^r:.' endowed a free scfaool at 
Middlelon. to be called Queen Eliubeth's 
School, and to be under the Kovemmeut 
of the principal and fellows of Braeenote, 
and further founded thirteen exhihitioiu at 
the college to be held bv scholara ttota that 
school, or from the Mhools of AVhalleT or 
Burnley, or in defect from anj other achool 
in the county. Moreover he put board floors 
in the lower rooms of the college, which had 
bitiierto been unbearded. Ue was re^rded 
aaanauthiirit Ton scholastic matters; revised 
the rules of the free school of the Skinners' 
Company at Tonbridge, Kent, and of the 
grammar school at Bangor, Camarronshire, 
and advLsiTil Parker with reference to the 
foundation of his grammar school at Roch- 
dale (CiiCTBTOs). He is said to have been a 
benefactor to .St. Paul's School {epitaph firom 

tiate in Duod&LE, HUtory of St. PauPi; D. 
.VJTOS, Mi-deme Protestant Dinnei, p. 250), 
but the reference is probably to the school 
attached to the cathedral, not to Dean Colet's 
solioot (I.VPTOS, Liff of CiiM, p. \m\ He is 
also recko nod among the benefactors of E mma- 
nuel College, Cambridge, but the nature of 
his benefiiction seems uncertain (Chukton). 
Hitting as a member of the ecclesiastical 
commission in 1S73, he signed the warrant 
for the arrest of Thomas Cartwrighl (l.lSo- 
IWW) [q. v.], and in 1674 was a commis- 
sioner for the trial of John Peters and Henry 
Turwert, two flemish anabaptists who were 
burnt UH heretics {Ftedtra, iv. 740, 741). 
His name was included in the newcommis- 
n for ecclesiastical causes of l676(/vi/>o/ 



.6 Nowell 

list of thoee who, if the jecnit plots aguBst 
the queen succeeded, were to be put to dnth 
(XnnnZr, ii. ii 357). It was propoeed that 
he should write an answer to the ' Dacem 
Rationes' of Edmund Campion [q. t.J, tfas 
Jesuit, but that work was undertaken bj hi* 
nephew, William 'VS'hitaker. However, in 
August 1681, when Campion waa in the 
Tower, Xowell, with Di.j, then dean rf 
"Windsor and alterwards bishop of Winches- 
ter, held a disputation with him, a reported 
which was afterwards published (see below), 



and in lotii he was named bv the Prirr 
Council HS one of those fit to be employed 

:r> hold conferences with papiata (-£ift ^ 



Wkitgift, i. 198). An agent from C 
having come to England to solicit help for 
his fellow citizens, he was directed by the 
council in January 1683 to apply to Nowell 
with reference to raiainK a fund (Life of 
Grindal, p. 41''>). In this year also the 
council placed the dean on a commission for 
the reformation of abuses in printing (Cal. 
State PajKrt,Dom. 1581-90. p. 115). John 
Towneley ( 1528 ?-I607;, son of Nowell's 
mother by her second marriage with Charlw 
Towneley, having been imprisoned &t Man- 
chester tor recusancy, Xowell wrote to the 
council in Klarch 1584 to beg that he mi^t 
be sent to Iiondon, and that specitti care 
might be taken of his health (t6. p. 163; 
Chubtox). ThequeenhavingordaredBureh- 
ley to acquaint Archbishop Whitgift of net 
desire that Daniel Hc^rs, a laymaD, should 
be appointed treasurer of St. Paul's, Whit- 
gift imparted the matter to Xowell, who be- 
sides joining in a petition to Ihe queen from 
the chapter against the appointment, and 




Novvell 



247 



Nowell 



the first canonry of Windsor that should fall 
vacant. No vacancy occurred until 1594, 
when Nowell was installed (Lb Neve, iii. 
398). Having been included in the new ec- 
clesiastical commission, he assisted in 1590 
at the examination of Ralph Griffin, dean of 
Lincoln, who was charged with preaching 
false doctrine. He was sent by the privy 
council, together with Lancelot Andrewes 
fq. v.], afterwards bishop of Winchester, then 
his chaplain, in 1591 to confer with John Udal 
and others, then under sentence of death for 
sowing sedition, with a view to their pardon 
\L%fe of Whitgtft, ii. 97). On 6 Sept. 1595 
he was elected principal of Brasenose C]k)llege, 
but resigned in the following December, after 
having on 1 Oct. been created D.D. with 
seniority over all the doctors of the univer- 
sity (Lb Neve, p. 564 ; Wood). He died on 
13*Feb. 1601-2, having retained all his facul- 
ties to the last, and was buried in St. Marv's 
Chapel, behind the high altar, in St. Paurs. 
By his will, of which an account is ^iven by 
Churton, it appears that he was twice mar- 
ried, the first time to a widow, name un- 
known, with children who were alive in 
1591 ; his second wife being Elizabeth, who 
had been married before, first to Lawrence 
Ball, by whom she had one son, and secondly 
to Thomas Blount, by whom also she had 
issue. She survived Nowell, and died in 
1611 or 1612. Nowell had no children by 
either of his wives. 

Nowell was a polished scholar, a weighty 
and successful preacher, a skilful disputant, 
and a learned theologian. Though the cir- 
cumstances of his early life inclined him to 
Calvinism in doctrine, and puritanism in 
matters of order, he loyally complied with 
the ecclesiastical settlement of Elizabeth's 
reign, and even voluntarily showed his ap- 
proval of certain observances, such as the 
fcei^ping of holy days, that were disliked by 
the presbyterian party. Nor does he appear 
in any respect to have fallen short of the 
standard of the church of England either in 
his teaching or his practice. At the same 
time he was always anxious to promote peace 
both in the church and among his neighbours, 
and was a great composer of private quar- 
rels. Meditative, as became a renowned 
angler ,wise in counsel, and grave in carriage, 
he was held in high esteem by the foremost 
persons in church and state. Among men of 
letters his reputation was great ; many books 
were dedicated to him (Chubton, sect, ix), 
and among other paneg3Tist8Bamabe Googe 
[q. v.] addressed verses to him. Many testified 
to his piety by seeking consolation from him 
when dyin^i and, as in the case of Frances, 
aister of Sir Henry Sidney, and widow of 



Thomas Ratcliffe, third earl of Sussex (1526. ^- 
1583), by requesting that he would preach 
their funeral sermons. He was the almoner of 
Mildred, lady Burghley, a very charitable 
woman, and was chosen by her husband to 
preach at her funeral. Besides his benefac- 
tions to Middleton School and Brasenose Col- 
lege, he gave liberally to the poor. In his 
private relations he was affectionate and care- 
ful for others, and engaged in long lawsuits to 
protect the interests of his stepchildren, the 
* poore orohans of Mr. Blounte.' In person 
he was slight ; his face was thin and rather 
pointed, his complexion delicate, and his eyes 
bright. He wore a small beard and moustache 
(Holland, Hertaologia, p. 217). He lived to 
be the last of the fathers of the English re- 
formation, and was a link between the days 
of Cranmer and the days of Laud (Jacobson ; 
Chubton). a portrait of Nowell engraved 
in Churton's * Life,' and described by him as 
the ' original picture' from Read, was in 1809 
the property of Dr. Sherson ; it represents 
Lowell as wearing a broad-brimmed hat, 
and has an inscription to the effect that 
he died 13 Feb. 1601, aged 95, with the 
words * Piscator hominum,* referring to his 
love of angling. There is a portrait with the 
same inscription in the hall of Brasenose Col- 
lege, and another in the Bodleian Library, to 
which he gave books (Wood, History and 
Anttquities of Oxford^ ii. ii. 922). Another 
portrait in Chetham^s Library, Manchester, 
presented by the Rev. James Ulingworth in 
1694, exhibits Nowell as wearing a skull-cap. 
There are engravings in Holland*s ' Herwo- 
logia,' by Clump for Brasenose College, in 
Churton*s * Life/ and of Nowell*s monument 
with efligy bv Hollar in Dugdale's * History 
of St. Paul's, re-engraved by Basire for Chur- 
ton s book (as to the headless trunk discovered 
in the crypt of St. Paul's, and engraved in 
Churton's * Life ' as a fragment of Nowell's 
monumental effigy, see Colet, John, dean of 
St. Paul's, and Lupton, Life of Colet, p. 239). 
Besides his catechisms noticed later, 
Nowell's printed works are : (1) A book con- 
taining Redmans last judgment of several 
points of religion, 1551 (not known ; Memo* 
rials, ii. 527, 528) ; (2) * An Homily . . . con- 
cerning the Justice of God . . . appoynted to 
be read in the time of sicknes,' with Urindal's 
form of prayer (not known ; Ames, ed. Her- 
bert, p. 721 ; Life of Parker, i. 261 ) ; (3 V Re- 
proofe written by A. N. of a book entituled 
** A Proofe of certain Articles in Religion de- 
nied by Master Jewel, set forth by Tho. Dor- 
man, B.D.,'" 1565,4to; (4) 'TheReproofeof 
M. Dorman's Proofe . . . continued,' 1566, 4to; 
(5) * A Confutation as wel of M. Dorman's 
last book entituled a '' Defence," &c. . . . asalso 



Nowell 24 

of Dr. 8iiunder'a"Caiiae8 of Transubatantia- 
tion,"' 15(17, 4tQ; (8) ■ A True Report of rile 
DiiputBtion . . . facld in tLe Tower ofLondon 
-with Edmund Campion, Jesuile,' 31 Aug. 
15»1, 1583, 4to CN09. »-<3 in Brit. Mua.); 
(7) Sermon preached UJan. 1563, aii.Cate- 
clu8m,ed. Corrie (Parker Soc); (8) ' Canninft 
duo in obitum BuctTi,' ap. ' Buceri Scrijiln 
Anglicana,' p. 910 (reprinted in CiinKToy, 
Lift, p. 301); (9) 'Carmen in mortem J. 
JuttUi, at end of Lawrence Huiuplirey's 'Life 
of Jewell,' 1578; (10) Commendatory versas 
in Coopttr'a ' Tliesaurua,' 1666, and in I'ank- 
humt'd 'Juvenilia,' 1573; (11) Letters 
printed in whole or part bvStrvpeandCbur 
ton. Thnre are manuscripu by Nowell in 
thi' Lnnsdowne MSB., British Museum, and 
at Corpus ChriHli Colle^, Cambrid)(p, and 
'Notpa of his Sermons by a Hearer' in the 
Bodleian, His mantiscrint theolosirol com- 
inon-plnpe book (fol.) is in CbetUam^ Library. 
Nowell published three catecbisme which 
hold an important place in the religious bia- 
tary of England. Some confiiuion baa been 
made between them. In tbiB attempt to 
exhibit iheir bibliography B. N. C. stands 
for Drasenose College, and when no place of 
publicatioti is noted, supply London: (l)Tbe 
' I-arpe Catecliism ' was written by Nowell 
' at the requetit of some great persons in the 
church,' not merely for theuse of the young, 
but to bii a fixed standard of doctrine in 
ordiT to sili'tice tlifise wlio asserted that 
'lb.- Prat,.;.lunta hud no nrinfiples' (Zt/e 
./ i'arker. i. -103). Wh.Mi No«vll sent the 
iiiniiuscript 1(1 Ciril in 1 'iG3, lie bliiled that it 
liud been ■ uppruved and allowed' bv the 
cliTgy ofconvocalion {Annals, I. i. 52(1). In 
its compilation he appears to have been in- 
debted to the ' Short (Catechism 'published by 



Nowell 



copyist, but with the author 
is at Braaenose Colle^, Oxford. It w»s 
published, with a dedication to the arch- 
biabops and bishops, under tbe title 'Cale- 
cbismuB, sive prima Institulio Uieciplmaque 
PietatisChriEtianra,'Biid has appeared in tlie 
following editions: (I) (o) 1570, 10 June, 
Keginala Wolf, 4tD, contains no matter 
about confirmation, and has list of errata 
at end, in Bodl., Balliol CoU., B. X. C; 
(i9) 1570, 10 June, reissue with contmna- 
tion matter, and without list of errata, 
Bodl. and Chetham's ; (2) («) 157] , 30 Msj, 
Wolf, 4to, Bodl., B. N. C. ; (S) reissue same 
year, no further date, Bodl., B. N. C; 

(3) 1572, Wolf, 4to, Bodl. and in 1644 the 
president of Mogd. Hall, Oxf. (Jacobson); 

(4) 1573, Wolf, the first edition with 
Whitaker's Greek text, Greek dedication to 
Cecil, and iambics to reader, 8vo, Brit. Mu&, 
Hodl.B, N.C., elsewhere; (5) 1574,J.IHy, 
4to, Bodl, B. N. C, ; (6) 1576, J. Day, 4to, 
B. S. C; (7) 1677, J. Day, with a second 
Greek edition, 12mo (lyowudes). Strype 
{Annals, i. i. 6^5^ notes an edition of 1578, 
but this is not known, and is held to be 
doubtful (but sue AHBa,ed.Herbert, p. 1653); 
(8) 1580. J. Day, 4to, Bodl., Magd. ColL 
Oxf.; (9) 1590, 8vo (Lowndes) i (10) 1603, 
6vo (lAwndea)j (11, 13) in Ilandolph's'En- 
cbiridion Theologicum,' 1st ed. vol. ii. 1793, 
12mo, 2nd ed. vol. i. 1812, 8vo; (12) 1796, 
Osf., 8vo, edited by Dr. William Cleaver 
[q. v.], then bishop of Chester, for the use of 
undergraduates at B. ?«. C, and candidates 
fororders in the diocese of Chester ; (14) In 
' Collectanea Theologica,' 1816, 12mo, edited 
by W.Wilaon, foruseatSt.Bees;(l5)with 
other matter in a catecbjsm by Br. Mill,Sit>- 
pur,India, 1825, 8vo; (16)1830,12mo,with 




Nowell 



249 



Nowell 



Accordingly in the same year he published 
his (2) ' Middle Catechism/ with the title 
' Christianse Pietatis prima Institutio ad usum 
Scholarum/ It was dedicated to the arch- 
bishops and bishops, is written in Latin, and 
was translated into Greek by Whitaker, and 
into English by Norton. The frequent edi- 
tions of the seventeenth century testify to 
the importance attached to it by the puritan 
divines; those that are known are: (1) 1570, 
4to, no copy traced (Lowndes, Jacobson); 
(2) 1675, John Day with Whitaker*s Greek 
translation, 8vo, m Brit. Mus., B. X. C, 
Chetham, and imperfect, Trin. Coll. Camb. ; 

(8) 1577, J. Day, with Greek translation, 
8vo, Brit. Mus., Bodl., B. N. C; (4) 1578, 
J. Dav, with Greek translation, 16mo, Bodl., 
B. N."C. ; (6) 1581 , J. Day, 12mo, Brit. Mus. ; 

(0) 1586, John Wolf for Richard Day, 12mo, 
B. N. C; (7) 1595, John Windet, l2mo, 
Bodl. ; (8) 1598, J. Windet, 12mo, B. N. C. ; 

(9) 1610, 8vo, Bodl.; (10) 1615, 8vo, Bodl.; 
(11) 1625, 8vo, Brit. Mus. ; (12) 1626, Cam- 
bridge, 8vo, Chetham ; (13) 1030, 8vo, Brit. 
Mus. ; (14) 1633, Cambridge, 12mo, B. N. C; 

(15) 1636, Cambridge, 8vo, Brit. Mus.; 

(16) 1638, 'pro societate stationariorum,* 
with Greek, 12mo, B. N. C. ; (17) 1673, with 
Greek, 12mo, Brit. Mus.; (18) 1687, with 
Greek, Bodl., Magd. Coll. Oxf.; (19) 1701, 
* pro societ. stationar.,* with Greek, 12mo, Brit. 
Mus., B. N. C. ; (20) 1795, Oxford, edited 
by Dr. W. Cleaver, 8vo; (21) 1817, edited 
by W. Wilson, for use at St. i^ees, 12mo. 

Norton's translation of the * Middle Cate- 
chism,' with title * A Catechisme or Institu- 
tion of Christian Religion to be learned of 
all youth next after the little catechisme ap- 
poynted in the Booke of Common Prayer,* 
Las a special dedication by Nowell to the 
archbishops and bishops. It was published : 

(1) 1572, John Day, 12mo, Bodl., also a copy 
without dat^ B. N. C. ; (2) 1577, J. Day, 8vo, 
Bodl. ; (3) 1579, J. Day, 8vo, B. N. C. ; 
(4) 1583, J. Day, 8vo, Bodl. ; (5) 1609, 8vo, 
Bodl. ; (0) 1614, * for the companie of the 
stationers,' 12mo, B. N. C; (7) 1638, 8vo, 
Brit. Mus., Bodl. ; (8) 1715, an independent 
translation with title * The Elements of Chris- 
tian Piety, being an Explanation of the Com- 
mandments,' &c., 12mo (Chubton, pp. 193, 
194) ; (9) 1818, Bristol, in * Church of Eng- 
land Tracts,' No. 30, bound in collected 
tracts, vol. ii., 12mo; (10) 1851, by Prayer- 
book and Homily Society, 8vo. I 

Nowell's third or * Small Catechism ' is be- j 
lieved by Churton to be referred to in the | 
king's letter prefixed to the catechism of | 
1553, as * the other brief catechism which we 
have already set forth.' Churton does not 
consider it probable that these words refer 1 



to the catechism in the Book of Common 
Prayer, but his reason for this opinion does 
not seem obvious. An examination of Nowell's 
' small ' catechism in the edition of 1574 
shows, as Churton himself, who had seen a 
later edition, points out in his appendix, 
that it is in no way different from the church 
catechism save that after each command- 
ment it has the words * miserere nostri,' &c.^ 
that after the * Duty to your neighbour,' are 
iuserted several questions and answers on the 
duties of subjects, children, servants, parents, 
&c., and that the part on the sacraments is 
much longer. The * small' catechism has a 
preface signed A. N., and in Whitaker's dedi- 
cation of the Greek version of the * middle ' 
catechism to Nowell, 1575, he says that 
Nowell had composed three catechisms, and 
that having already translated two he waa 
now presenting the author with a translation 
of the third. All three catechisms are there- 
fore treated by Whitaker and by Nowell 
himself as alike Nowell's work. Isaak Wal- 
ton, moreover, speaks of Nowell (circa 1653) 
as * the good old man ' who made * that good, 
plain, unperplexed catechism printed in our 
good old serv'ice-book.' It seems clear then 
that Nowell was the author of the first part 
of the church catechism now in use, which 
was first published in the prayer-book of 1549 
as part of the rite of confarmation, the later 
portion on the sacraments afterwards (1604) 
added, as is generally held, by Bishop Overall 
having been reduced and other^'ise altered 
from Noweirs ' small ' catechism. This small 
catechism was translated like the two others^ 
into Greek and English, and was published 
in Latin with the title * Catechismus parous 
pueris primum Latine qui ediscatur, pro- 
ponendus inscholis:' (1) 1572, not known 
(CnuBTOX) ; (2) 1574 (by John Day), on the 
back of the title-page a woodcut of boys at 
school, and a quotation from Isocrates, with 
Whitaker's Greek version, 12mo, in Balliol 
Coll.; (3) 1578 (by J. Day, 8vo), not traced 
(Ames, ed. Herbert and Dibdin, iv. 130 n.); 

(4) 1584, with Whitaker's Greek, 8vo, Bodl. ; 

(5) 1619, 12mo, B.N.C.; (0) n.d. Latin only, 
part of title-page torn away (by T. C. Lond.^ 
8vo), Balliol Coll.; (7) 1633, with Greek, 
8vo, Bodl. ; (8) 1687, for the use of St. Paul's 
School, 8vo (Chuktox, App. viii.) Norton'fr 
English translation with title, * The Little 
Catechisme:' (1) 1577, 12mo, not traced 

SiNNEK); (2) 1582, Richard Day, 12mo, 
dl. ; (3) 1587, 8vo, not traced (Tanneb ; 

W^OOD). 

[Cburton's Life of Nowell ; Wood's Athens 
OxoD. I. cols. 716-9 (Bliss) ; Wood's Hist, and 
Antiq. 11. ii. 922, 954, iii.360, 363.369(Gutch); 
Biog. Brit. v. 3257 ; Holland's Herwologia, p. 



Nowell 



Nowell 



31 7 ; D. Lnpuin's Modenie Prot. Diriiua, p. SaO I 
Fuller's Worthies, i. 647 (NichoU) ; FnUer'iCh. 
Hial, 11.609, ir. 179, t. 2S6 (Brewer) ; Foie's 
Acts and Mon. vi. 267, 269, -tTl (TowDscnd) ; 
TroublflsatFrnnkfort, pp. 62, 116,163^ Sirype's 
AdiuIs, 1. i. 1^3. 228. 247, 263. 297, 306-8, 
312, 41)1, 108-10, 473, 604, 625^, ii. 113, 247- 
249, 268, 11. i 363, 419, ii. 357. 361, 461. "i- ii. 
27, Melnorilll^ ii. i. S27, 590, ii. 25. 277. iii. i. 
330, Craomer, p. 450.GHDila1, pp.49, I3H, 202, 
Parker I. 126, 193, 208,318.343,169.11. 11,17, 
Whilgifl, I. 198, 444, 11. 97 (Svo edit.); Com- 
moBB* Joamals, i. 27; Buraec'a Hist, of Refor- 
macion, n. 364, 407, i». 511, 616 (8vo edit.) ; 
BecnmofMsmberB.i. 381; Uollam's Coast. Hi^c. 
i. 275 (ed. 1863); Botwe's Begister of Univ. of 
Oif p. 183 (Oif. Hii.1. Soc.); Le Neve's Fasti, 
i. 53. ii. 330, 440. 449, iii. 3S1, 365, 398, 664 
(Hardj) ; Neweourt's Itepertorium, i. 49, 64, 
82,215 ; Walton's ComplMt Angler, pt. i. e. \. 
pp. 40. 41(ed. 1775); Cumdeo's An Dales, ii.255 
(Hearne),' Cal. of Suite Pspers, Dam. 1547-80, 
pp. 382. 434, 438-40, 497, 1581-90, pp. 115, 
163. 489 (Lemon) ; Froude's Hist, of England. 
«. 283, Tii. 30, 1 00, 256 (poet %io edit.) ; Whit- 
aiert HiaLofWhalley, p. 460; Welch's Alnmni 
WestmonnBt. pp. 2, 3 ; Liipfaia's Life of Colet, 
pp. 135. 159. 239. For bibliognph;. cbiefl; in- 
formation received from 3Ir. Falcuner Madan. of 
the BodUian Libmr;, who generourly lent bis 
Tsluttble uoUfl on tbe bibliograpbj of the three 
catechisms for the purpose of this article ; also 
from Mr.W. T. Browne of Clietham's Library and 
from Mr. Evelyn Abbott, of Ball. Coll. Oxford ; 
JiU'OlSOn'* CaloCliiBmuB, PcLf,; LownJta'a HiW. 
Manual, ri. 1710 an. KowcU; Amra'a Tjpogr. 
Antiq,. ed. Herbert, pp. Oil, 647,654,055, 662. 
677, 938. 907, 1618, 1SS8 ; Dibdin'a Ames, iv. 
129, 130;TBnnBr*BBib].Brit. pp. 652, 563.] 
W. il. 



He died in pi 
By his wife PameU Orsy (160S-1687) U 
had five sons and three chasten. Li le- 
coguition of his aervices the oolony granted 
1,000 acres of land apiece, in Cocbeco conn- 
try, New Hampahire, to hie iridow uid MB 
SamuBl. 

His eldest aurviving son, Samuel Nowell 
(Ie34-lti86), bom at Boston on 12 Nor. 
1634, ^duated at Harvard in 165S, andwu 
chaplain under General Josiall Wiuslow in 
Pbilip'a war. At the great Narramnaet 
swamp fight in South Kington, RhMle b- 
land, ou 19 Dec. 1675, lie displayed rema^' 
able bravery (Matheb, Alofftiaiia, bk. tiL ch. 
6, sect. 10). He wag chosen assistant of the 
colony in May 1680, and in Oct. 1666 be- 
came 'treasurer. In 1668 be went to Eng^ 
land on behalf of the old colonial charter, 
and died in London iu September of that 

[Young's Chronicles of the First PUntan,p. 
262. and elaevhere ; Prince's Anoals. p. 314 ; 
Winthrop's Hint, of Hew England (Savage); 
Bndinglon's yirst Church in Charlestoim, pp. 
31, 190; fiutchinsoD'a Alassaehnselts Baj, 2Dd 
edit., i. 17, 22 ; Felt's Eccl. Hist, of New En^ 
land, i. 169 ; Savage's Gcnealog. Diet. iii. 395; 
Mass. Hist. Soc. Collections, 3rd Ser., ■ " ' 



'■^'1 



NOWELL or HOWEL, LAURENCE 
(d. 1576), dean of Lichfield, a younf^r son 

of John Nowell, esq., of ii^ad Hall, %\ halley, 
Lancashire, by bis second wife, Elizubetb, 
bom Kay, and brother of Alwnnder Nowell 
[q. v.], dean of St. Paul'a, entered Braae- 
nose College, Oxford, in 1536, and, desiring 
to study logic at Cambridge, migrated to 
that university, where he gruduat-ed B.A. 
' 1542. Ketuming to Oxford, be v 




Nowell 



251 



Nowell 



the queen's death, he was made archdeacon 
of Derby in 1558, and received the deanery 
of Lichfield in March 1560, which he held 
alou^ with his archdeaconry (Lb Neye, 
Fastiy i. 565, 577). In the convocation of 
150.S he voted with his brother Alexander 
for the proposals for abrogating some church 
ceremonies and rendering others optional, 
and for the six articles to the like enect, on 
which the lower house divided (St»ypb, 
AnnalSf i. i. 500-6). In that year he was 
tutor to Richard de Vere, earl of Oxford 
(1550-1604), and was installed prebendary 
of Chichester. He also held the rectory of 
Ilaughton and Drayton Basset, Stafford- 
shire, and in 1566 received a prebend in the 
church of York. He was accused in 1570 by 
Peter Morwent [q. v.], a prebendary of Lich- 
field, of having uttered scandal about the 
queen and the Earl of Leicester, and answered 
the charge in writing (Ca/. State Papers^ Dom. 
1547-80, p. 393). In 1575 he bought a house 
and estate at Sheldon, and some land at 
Coleshill, both in Warwickshire. He died 
in or about October 1576, and it is thought 
was buried at Weston in Derbyshire, ^y 
his wife Mary, whose former husband was 
named Glover, he left two or more sons — 
Laurence, matriculated at Brasenose College, 
at the age of eighteen, in 1590 (Clabk, 
Hegister of the Utdvernty of Oxford, ii. ii. 
180), and Thomas — and three daughters. 
He was a diligent antiquary, and learned in 
Anglo-Saxon, being among the first to re- 
vive the studv of the language in England 
(Cauden, Britannia j col. 0), and having as 
his pupil W^illiam Lambarde [a. v.], the 
editor of the laws of the Anglo-Saxons, 
with whom he used to study when staying 
at one period in the chambers of his brother, 
Robert Nowell (d, 1569), attorney-general 
of the court of wards, in Gray's Inn. 
Nowell left the following manuscripts : 
(1) * Vocabularium Saxonicum,' an Anglo- 
Saxon dictionary, which passed successively 
to Lambarde, Somner, and Selden, and is 
now in the Bodleian Librarv, as is also a 
transcript of it made by l^rancis Junius 
(1589-1677) [q. V.]; (2) A collection con- 
taining perambulations of forests and other 
matters (Thobesby, Hist, of Leeds, p. 531) ; 
(3) * Collectanea ' in MS. Cotton. Vit^U. D. 
vii. ; (4) ' Excerpta queedam Saxonica a.d. 
189-997 ; ' (5) * Excerpta, a.d. 1043-1079 ; ' 
and (6) 'VariiB mappie chorographicfe,Hiber- 
ice, Scotie, AnglMBjWalliae,' &c. — Nos. 4-0 



nise, 



are in MS. Cotton. Domit. xviii. ; (7) ^ Gesta 
episcoporum Lindisfarnensium et Dunelmen- 
nom ... ex Symeone Dunelmensi collecta/ 
ftc., in MS. dotton. Vespas. A. v. ; (8) a 
letter in Latin to Cecil, dated June 1563, 



stating that he was prepared to make maps 
of England, in MS. Lansd. vi. ; (9) answer 
to the charges of Peter Morwin (see above) ; 

ilO) a letter to Archbishop Parker, dated 
une 1567, on behalf of two nonconfor- 
mists, in Corpus Christi College Library. 
A portrait of Nowell, with the inscription 
'Nowell, 1601,' but without painter's name, 
was bequeathed to Dulwich College by 
Edward Alleyn, and is now in the Dulwich 
Gallery. 

[Churton's Life of A. Nowell. pp. 12, 99, 198, 
233-9 ; Cooper's AthensB Cantabr. i. 357, 358 ; 
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 245; Biog. 
Brit. v. 3269 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 663, 
577, iii. 169; Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 670; 
Thoresby's Leeds, p. 631 ; Cal. State Papers, 
(Lemon), 1647-83, p. 393 ; Acts of Privy Council 
(new ser.), v. 226 ; Strype's Annals, 1. 1. 600 sq. 
(8vo edit.) ; Strype's Memorials, u. i. 403.1 

W. H. 

NOWELL, RALPH (rf. 1144 P), bishop 
of Orkney. [See Ralph.] 

NOWELL, THOMAS (1730-1801\ 
divine, bom in 1730, son of Cradock Nowell 
of Cardiff, Glamorganshire, entered at Oriel 
College, Oxford, 26 April 1740, and matricu- 
lated 10 May, when his age was given as 
sixteen. He graduated B.A. 14 Feb. 1749- 
1750, and M.A. 1763. On 25 March 1747 
he was nominated by the Duke of Beaufort 
to an exhibition at Oriel for natives of the 
counties of Gloucester, Monmouth, and Gla- 
morgan, and on 14 Nov. 1752 he became an 
exhibitioner on the foundation of Bishop 
Robinson. He was elected fellow of his 
college on 27 April 1753, and held it until he 
married. He also filled the college offices 
of junior treasurer 1755-7, senior treasurer 
1757-8, and dean 1758-60, 1763. In May 
1700 Nowell was elected public orator; he 
was nominated by his college as junior proc- 
tor in 1761, and acted for many years as 
secretary to the chancellor of the university. 
On the death of Dr. William King he was 
admitted principal (10 Jan. 1764) of St. 
Mary Hall, and proceeded B.D. 14 Jan. 
1704, D.D. 28 Jan. In 1771 he was ap- 
pointed by Lord North — whose attention had 
been called by George HI to the necessity 
of selecting 'a man of sufficient abilities,' as 
such offices * ought not to be given by favour, 
but according to merit ' ( Cor reap, of George III 
and Northj i. 62-3) — to the regius proressor- 
ship of modem history at Oxford, and he 
retained it, with the principalship of the 
hall, until his death ; but he resided the 
post of public orator in 1776. It is stated 
by James Hurdis in the 'Vindication of 
Magdalen College,* which he published about 
1800, that Nowell reads ' on certain days of 



Nowell 



Nower 



every wepk during lerm, giving without in- 
terruption bolli public anil private lectures, 
in pewon for lliemost pnrr, and by substitu- 
tion when, his impaired lit'alth confines him 



mons at St. Mnrgarel's, Westminater, on 
30 Jan. 1772, the usual sermon on King 
Charles. The speaker ' highly disapproved 
of the sermon, and did not conceal his senti- 
meats ; ' another of the members thought 
that the ' offensive expreaaions ' used in the 
pulpit would not be printed,' but the occiis- 
toned rote of thanks from tbe house was 
passed without any proteeC to the preacher 
on 31 Jan. ( Commons' Joamalt, xxxiii. 435~ 
43B). In the printed discourse George III 
was compared to Chariest, the existingnouBe 
WHS likened to the opponents of Ch&rlea, 
and tbe grievances of t^e subjects of both 
monarehs were declared illusory. Thomafl 
Townahend suggested on 31 Feb. that the 
sermon should be burnt by the hands of 
the common banguiHn ; but Lord North re- 
minded the house of the vote of thanks, and 
carried a motion for the order of the day. 
The matter was again brought upon i-'i Feb., 
when the entry of thanks was expun^d 
without a division, after an attempt to bring 
on the order of the day had been defeated 
by 152 votes to forty-one (ib. xxxiii. COO, 
609). The king reported tfl Lord North that 
' the country gentlemen were at first hurt 
they were not supported in defending ' Dr. 
Nowell (Curre'p. "f f?eor<r' III nitd North, i. 
91-3"). r.iWm., -,.,r..r!-:Hrl>'ir lb c preacher's 

bookseller ' i- h .li'' ■■ ■ (" the Right 

Honourabb' !■ ■ ■; ! ' nil' {Mucell. 



portion was rebuilt, and an additional story 
was raised on tbe south side, ' but it was 
e.\tremelj plain and of n mean appearance' 
(Inqbam, Oxfurd, vol. ii.) Under his will 
certain shares held by him in the Oxford 
Canal Navigation were left tfl found ut 
exhibition at St. Mary Hall (CtlALKEBS, 
Oiford, ii. 451). 

Six students at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, 
tbe best known of whom was the Rev. 
Eraainus Middleton [q. \.\ were expeUed 
from the university on 11 March 1768 'for 
proving and preacning in prohibited times 
and places.' This proceeding was censnred 
by Sir Richard Hill [q. v.] in 'Pietas 
Oxaniensis, by a Master uf Arts of the 
University of Oxford,' 176B, and defended 
by Nowell in 'An Answer to a Pamphlet 
entitled Pietns Oxoniensis,' 171(8; 2nd ed. 
with large additions, ]7fl!t. Hill retorted 
with a reply entitled ' (Joliath Slain ; ' 
another writer, disguised as ' No Methodiat,* 
issued ' Strictures on an Answer to Pietas 
Oxouieoeis by Thomas Nowell." Toplady, 
at Urst as Cleriis and then under his own 
name, vindicated ' The Church of England 
&om the Charge of Arminianism in k 
I^etter to Dr, Nowell; 'and John Fellows, aa 
' Philanthropos," published 'Grace Trium- 

gbant ; a Sacred Poem, submitted to the 
erious and Candid Perusal of Dr. Nowell,' 
and others. This affair provoked much ex- 
citement at the time (,Bo5WELL, ed. Hill, 
ii. 187), and the titles of several more pam- 
phlets by Macgowon, Whitefield, and others, 
are given in ' Notes and Queries," 3rd ser. ix. 
427, and Halkelt and Laing's ' Dictionary of 
Anonymoiu literature,' pp. B"9, 1027, 1037, 
1405, 1912, 200d. An anonymous dissert*- 




Noye 



253 



Noye^> 



Commonwealth. Nower resided in Bartho- 
lomew Lane, near the Exchange, in London ; 
in 1670 a fire broke out there, in which Nower, 
with two of his children and two servants, 
perished. Administration of his effects was 
granted on 15 Aug. 1670 to his widow, 
Hester, who subsequently remarried Francis 
Turner. 

His wife Hester was daughter of Isaac 
Bargrave, D.D., dean of Canterbury, by whom 
he was father oif Beauprd Nower (or N owers), 
afterwards fellow of Christ's College, Cam- 
bridge. 

[Streatfield's Excerpta Cantiana ; information 
from Mr. 0. P. Nowers.] L. C. 

NOYEor NOY, WILLIAM (1577-1634), 
attorney-general to Charles I, son of Edward 
Nove of Camanton, Mawgan-in-Pyder, Corn- 
wall, by Jane Crabbe, his wife, was bom in 
1577. He matriculated at Exeter College, 
Oxford, on 27 April 1593, and was admitted 
on 24 Oct. 1594 a member of Lincoln's Inn. 
Leaving the university without a degree, he 
was called to the bar in 1602, was autumn 
reader in 1622, a bencher from 1618 until his 
death, and treasurer in 1632. 

His rise in his profession was slow, and 
was not achieved without intense and unre- 
mitting application. *I moyle in law* he 
early fronted as his anagram, and by such 
moyling he gpradually acc^uired a knowledge, 
both intimate and extensive, of the abstruser 
branches of the law. He thus attracted the 
notice of Bacon, by whom he was recom- 
mended in 1614 for the post of official law 
reporter, as one * not overwrought with prac- 
tice and yet learned, and diligent, and con- 
versant in reports and records. 

Noye represented Grampound, Cornwall, 
in the first two parliaments of James I, 
1604-11 and 1614. In subsequent parlia- 
ments he represented other constituencies in 
the same county, viz. Helston in 1621-2, 
Fowey in 1623-4, St. Ives in 1625-6, and 
Helston in 1628-9. He took at first the 
popular side, and led the attack on mono- 
polies with skill and spirit in 1620-1 . As 
counsel for Sir Walter Earl, one of the five 
knights committed for refusing to contribute 
to the forced loan of 1626, he argued, 22 Nov. 
1027, the insufficiency of the return to their 
habeas corpus. On 16 April 1628 he replied 
to Attorney-general Heath in the argument 
on the liberty of the subject before the House 
of Lords, and he afterwards in the commons 
proposed a habeas corpus act. He also 
stoutly resisted, in the conference of 28 May 
following, the clause saving the royal pre- 
rogative appended by the lords to the Peti- 
t ion of Rignt. In the debate on tonnage and 



poundage of 12 Feb. 1628-9, he propo3^ ^rt. 
insertion in the grant of a clause expressly^ 
negativing the right of the king to levy 
those contributions by virtue of his prero- 
gative. 

It accordingly excited no little surprise 
when, on 27 Oct. 1631, Noye was appointed 
attorney-general. On being offered the post he 
is said to nave bluntly asked what his wages 
were to be, and to have hesitated until it 
was pressed upon him with importunity. 
Once m office, tne view he took of his duties 
is evinced by his witty translation of * At- 
tomatus Domini Kegis ' as * one that must 
serve the king^s turn.' One of his first offi- 
cial cares was to take order for the reveren- 
tial use of St. Paul's Cathedral, which, by 
the negligence of the dean and chapter, had 
been suffered to become a public thorough- 
fare (Documents illustrating the History of 
St, PauVs Cathedral, Camden Soc. p. 131). 

In the Star-chamber it fell to his lot to 

Srosecute two members of his own inn, Henry 
lierfield and William Prynne [q. v.] Sher- 
field, to show his zeal for the glory of God, 
had, in October 1629, defaced his image in a 
stained-glass window in St.Edmund^sCnurch, 
Salisbury, of which city he was recorder. An 
information had been issued against him by 
Noye*s predecessor. Attorney-general Heath, 
but it dLid not come on for nearing until Fe- 
bruary 1632-3, when the crown case was 
stated by Noye with equal moderation and 
cogency, and Sherfield was let off with the 
comparatively light penalty of a fine of 500/. 
and a public acknowledgment of error. In 
the autumn Noye was occupied with the 
revision of the 'Declaration of Sports ' pre- 
paratory to its reissue, and in the supervision 
of the arrangements for a grand masque which 
the loyal gentlemen of the Inns of Court had 
determined by way of protest against Prynne's 
recently published ' Histriomastix ' to pre- 
sent before the king and queen at Whitenall 
at the ensuing Candlemas. The pageant was 
followed by Prynne's trial in the Star- 
chamber, 13-17 Feb. 1633-4, in the conduct 
of which Noye manifested great zeal. On 
7 May following he was an unsympathetic 
spectator of Prynne's sufferings in the West- 
minster pillory, and the puritans, not un- 
naturally, saw the hand of God in a vesical 
haemorrhage by which he was seized on his 
return home {A Divine Tragedy lately acted, 
1634, 4to, p. 44). When Prynne's * libeUous ' 
letter to Laud brought him again into the 
Star-chamber, 18 June, Noye's zeal outran 
his discretion. Denouncing Prynne as past 
grace, he moved to deprive him of the pri- 
vilege of attending divine service. Laud was 
, shocked at so heathenish a proposal, and at 




Noye 



Noye 



ti Prynnewaa remandod with- 
out fiirtlier censure. Xoye, however, whj 
not to be baulked (cf. Winthrop Papen ic 
Massachusetts Hist. Coll. 4thBer.vi.4U-19). 
At the beg-inniog of the King vacation, whan 
most of the Star-chamber lords were out 
town, he contrived to fret an order dra' 
up for Piynne'srloBeconfinenient, and having 
thuB secured his prey went down to Tun- 
bridge WelU to drink the waters. The waters 
failed io afford the relipf he sought, and, 
tortured by the Blone and weakened by fre- 

2uent hiemorrbage, he soon retired to his 
ouse at New Brentford, where he died on 
Saturday, 9 Aug. 1634. He waa buried on 
the following Jlonday in the chancel of the 
parish church. 

Noye was mourned hy Laud ua ' a dear 
friend' and stout eliampion of the church. 
By the unscrupulous nmnnor in which he 
had prostituted his vast learning and inge- 
nuity to the service of tyranny — the revival 
of the forest laws, the infamous soap mono- 
poly, the writ of ship money, were his work 
— he had incurred much popular odium, and 
he was hardly cold in his grave when he was 
diMiwted in eiligy on the London stage in a 
farce entitled 'A Projector lately Dead,' a 
' hundred proclamations being found in his 
head, a bundle of moth-eaten records in his 
mouth, and a harrel of soa|> in his belly' (iS. 
p. 418). 

Though no orator, Noye waa a lucid and 
effective speaker. As a lawyer he had in his 
day no superior. Prynne calls him 'that 
gre-at Gamaliel of the law,' and among his 
pupils were Sir Orlando Bridgman, Sir John 
Maynard, and Sir Jlatthew Hale. Notwith- 
standing his early connection with the jiopu- 
' '■ is probable that he took from the 



Ndd 



— defunetuH 






dolmi jurj Britanoa mori.' 

On the other hand he left express injunction* 
that he should be buried without funenJ 

Noye was painted by Cornelius Jajuaen 
and William raithome the elder [q. v.] A 
copy of the picture bv Janssen, presented by 
Davies Gilbert [q. v.1, the historian of Corn- 
wall, hangs iu the hall of Exeter CoU^e, 
Oiford. There is an excellent engraving 
from the ori[(inal in Charles Sandoe Gilbert^ 
' Historical Survey of Cornwall,' vol. i. facing 
p. 132 (cf. CLiBENDON, RrbetUan, ed. 1721, 
vol. i. facing p. 73). An engraving of the 
picture bv Faithorne forms the frontispiece 
to Noyo's ' Compleiit Jjawyer,' ed. 1674. 
Unless extremely flattered by both painters, 
Noye was a man of handsome and distin^ 
giiished appearance, to whom the epithet 
' amorphous ' applied to him by Carlyle 
{Crojnuttll, Introduction, chap. iv. ad fin.) is 
singulnrty inappropriate, 

Noye married, 26 Nov, 1 606, Sara, daugh- 
ter of Humphrey Yorke of Phillack, near 
Redruth, Cornwall, by whom he had issue 
two sons and a daughter. IJy his will, 
printed in 'European Magazine," 1784, pp. 
Sfti-O, he devised the bulk of his propertv, 
including an estate at Camanton, Mawnn- 
in-Pyder, Cornwall, to liis eidert son Ed- 
ward, whom, with grim humour, he enjoined 
to wa8t« it, adding, 'nee melius speravi.' 
An estate at Warbstow in the same county 
went to his second son. Humphrev. The 
spendtlirift heir was killed by a 'Captain 
liyron iu a duel in France witHin two years 
of his father's death, and left no issue, it urn- 
ihr6yNoye(lfll4-1079),B.A.of Exeter Col- 




Noye 



255 



Nuce 



London, 1641, 1042, and 1660, 8vo, and 
1677, 12mo; later editions with abridged 
title-page and additions or notes, London, 
1757, 1792, 1794, 1806, 1817, 12mo, 1821, 
8vo, Richmond, Virginia, 1824, 8vo, Phila- 
delphia, 1845, 8vo, and Albany, 1 870. 2. * The 
Qreat Feast at the Inthronization of the Re- 
verend Father in God George Neavill, Arch- 
bishop of Yorke, Chancellour of England in 
the sixt yeare of Edward the Fourth. 
Wherein is manifested the great pride and 
Taine glory of that prelate. The copy of 
this feast was found inroUed in the Tower 
of London, and was taken out by Mr. Noy, 
ilis Majesties late Attorney-General,* Lon- 
don, 1646, 4to (reprint in Leland's * Collec- 
tanea,' ed. 1770. vol. vi.) 3. * TheCompleat 
Lawyer, or A Treatise concerning Tenures 
and Estates in Lands of Inheritance for Life 
and for Yeares; of Chattels Reall and Per- 
sonal ; and how any of them may be con- 
veyed in a legal Forme by Fine, Recovery, 
Deed, or Word, as the case shall require,' 
London, 1051, 8vo; later editions with some- 
what diflPerent title-page, 1661, 1665, 1670, 
1674, 8vo. 4. * Reports and Cases taken in 
the time of Queen Elizabeth, King James, 
and King Charles . . . conteining most ex- 
cellent Matter of Exceptions to all manner 
of Declarations, Pleadings, and Demurrers, 
that there is scarce one Action in a Proba- 
bility of being brought, but here it is 
thoroughly examined and exactly layd,' Lon- 
don, 1656, 4to, 1609, folio (a work of no 
authority). 5. * A Treatise of the Rights of 
the Crown, declaring how the King of Eng- 
land may support and increase his Annual 
Revenue. Collected out of the Records in 
the Tower, the Parliament Rolls, and Close 
Petitions, Anno x. Car. Regis. 1634,' Lon- 
don, 1715, 8vo. He is also said to have had 
' a ^^reate hande in compilinge and repub- 
lishinge the late declaration for pastimes on 
the Lords daye * ( Winthrop Papers in Mas- 
sachusetts Hist. ColL 4th ser. vi. 414). 
Some of Noye's legal drafts are printed in 

* The Perfect Conveyancer : or, Several Se- 
lect and Choice Presidents such as have not 
formerly been printed,' London, 1655, 4to. 
E[is award adiusting a difference between 
Laud and the Bishop of Lincoln in regard to 
the former's right ofmetropolitical visitation 
of the diocese of the latter is in Wilkins's 

* Concilia,' iv. 488. A few of Noye's argu- 
ments, opinions, and other miscellaneous re- 
mains, are preserved in various Ilarl. MSS. ; 
in Lansd. MSS. 253 art. 26, 254 art. 2, 
485 art. 3; Cotton. MSS. Titus B. viii. 
art. 63 (being Nove's will in Latin) ; Addit. 
MSS. 5882 f. 219*, 6297 ff". 385, 12511 ; 
and in the Hargrave MSS. ; the Tanner MSS. 



(Bodl. Libr.), 67 f. 61, 70 art. 48, 104 art. 
74 ; MS. Camb. Univ. Libr. Dd. xi. 73, 370 
(being Noye's will and epitaph) ; MSS. Line. 
Inn Libr. 76 art 5, 79 ff". 1-87 ; MS. Inner 
Temple, 177 ; MS. Exeter Coll. Libr. 189 ff. 
94-114; MS. Queen's Coll. Libr. 155; Lam- 
beth MSS. 642 ff". 49-141, 943 f. 529. 

[Ru«h worth's Hist. Coll. pt. 11. vol. i. p. 247 ; 
Burton's Diary, ii. 444 ». et seq ; Whitelocke*s 
Mem.; Lords* Joum. iii. 806; Cases in the 
courts of Star-chamber nnd High Commission 
(Camd. See); D'Ewes's Autobiog. 1845, i. 406, 
ii. 79; Heylyn's Cypriftnns Anglicus, 1671. pp. 
301-2 ; Wallington's Hist. Notices, 1869, i. 
64-77; Smith's Obituary (Camd. Soc.),;p. 9; 
Strafforde Letters, i. 262, 266 ; Epist. Hoelianse, 
sect. vi. ep. xvii. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. EngL 
2nd edit. ii. 225; Gilbert's Corawall,ii. 66,160, 
iii. 143-6. 161-6.161, 342; Polwhele's Corn- 
wall, iv. 94-6 ; Biogr. Sketches in Cornwall 
(1831), i. 63 et seq.; Complete Parochial Hist, 
of Cornwall (1870), iii. 288, 29 ff. 1-146, 267, 
346, 361 ; Vivian and Brake's Visitation of 
Cornwall (Harl. Soc), pp. 168 n. 270 ». ; Boase's 
Reg. Exeter Coll. Oxf. 1879 ; Harl. M8. 1079, 
f. 1136; Hamon L'Estrange's Heign of King 
Charles, pp. 136-6 ; Weldon's Court of King 
Charles in Secret History of the Court of 
Jame9l,ii. 39-40; Cobbett's State Trials, iii. 11, 
168, 636, 662 ; Spedding's Bacon, xii. 86, xiv. 
187 ; Proc. and Deb. House of Commons in 1620 
and 1621 (Oxford, 1766). i. 63, 100-92, 208, ii. 
62; Court and Times of Charles I, i. 291, ii. 
240 ; Peyton's Catast. House of Stuart (18)1). 
ii. 427; Dugdales Grig. pp. 256, 264; Spils- 
bury's Lincoln's Inn. p. 77 ; Isaac D'Israeli's 
Commentaries on the Life and Reign of Charles I, 
1860, i. 387-90; Proceedings against William 
Pr3mno (Camd. Soc.); Wool's Athena Gxon. 
(Bliss), iv. 681-3; Vernon's Life of Heylyn 
(1682), pp. 43, 67, 66; Laud's Works (Anglo- 
Cath. Libr.); Ani>cdotes and Traditions (Camd. 
Soc.), p. 36 ; Faulkner's Brentford (1846), p. 143 ; 
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 399. vii. 86, 3rd 
ser. viii. 466, 7th ser. vi. 297; Hist. MSS. Comm. 
3rd Rep. App. pp. 13, 191, 4th Rep. App. p. 16, 
7th Rep. App. p. 429, 10th Rep. App. ii. 136, 
nth Rep. App. vii. 272; Sloane MS. 4223 
f. Ill ; Addit. MS. 32093. f. b5 ; Massachusetts 
Historical Society's Collections, 4th ser. vi. pas- 
sim ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Comu- 
biensis and Boase's Collect. Comub.] J. M. R. 

NUCE, THOMAS (<f. 1617), translator, 
was in 1562 a fellow of Pembroke Hall, 
Cambridge. Some time after 1 563 he became 
rector of Cley, Norfolk; from 1575 to 1588 
he was rector of Beccles, Suffolk ; from 1578 
till his death, in 1617, he was rector of 
Gazelev, Suffolk. From 1581 till 1583 he 
was rector of Oxburgh, Norfolk. In 1599 he 
was appointed rector of Weston-Market, 
Suffolk. Besides these preferments he held, 
from 21 Feb. 1584-5 tiU his death, the fourth 



Nugent 



Nugent 



«taU aa prebend in Ely Calhedral. Up 
8 Nov. 1617, and waa buried in Giweley 
Church. According to a rhyming epitaph 
on his tomb, his wife's nam it was Ann, and he 
was father of five sons and seven dnufrhters. 

While at Cambridge Nupc published ' The 
Ninth Tragedie of Lucius Aimeus Seneca, 
called Octnria, translated out of Latins into 
English by T. N., Student in Cambridge. 
Imprinted at I-ondon by Henry Denbani,' 
n, d, [1561], 4to. This was described in the 
dedication lo the Ear! of Lpicaster as ' the 
firstfruils of my vong: study.' It was re- 
printed aa the ninth play in 'Seneca his 
tenne Tragedies, translated into English,' 
1581, Jto. Nuce was also author of fourteen 
Latin heiameters, and 172 lines of English 
verse profiled to John Studley's translation 
of Seneca's ' Agamemnon,' 1661, 8vo, 

[Ilanter's Chom" Vatum. ri. 119 (Addit. MS. 
34492); Cole's M3. 1. 207 (Addit. MS. 5851 ; 
Taoner'a Bibiiotheca, p. am ; Corsar'a Collec- 
tanea Anglo-Poftica, ii. 78 ; Warton's English 
Poetry, iv. 273; .1. BcBtham'* Ely, p. Wl ; 
BlomeHeld'B Norfolk. rL 43, 193; SQckling'i 
Suffolk, i. 21.] B. B. 



NCQENT, See CHARLES EDMUND 

(1759 P-lS+l^admiralofthe fleet, bom about 
1759, reputed son of Lieut enanl-colonel the 
lion. Edmund Nugent, entered the navy 
in 1771 on board the Scorpion sloop, then 
commanded bv Captain Elphinstone, aftec- 
wardfl Lord I'leith. The foUowing year he 
joined the Trident, flagship of Sir Peter 
DenU, in the Mediterranean, and in 1775 
went out to North .\merica in the Bristol, 
! broad pennant of Sir Peler 



the next day, when, on the arrival of the 
Pomona, which the Racehorse had summoned 
to his assistance, the Spaniards made off, and 
Nugent and his boat's crew released then- 
selves. He continued during the war on the 
Jamaica station, and returned to England 
with Parker in 1782. In 1783 he was re- 
turned to parliament as member for Buck- 
ingham, and during the following years was 
a steady though silent supporter of the go- 
vernment. In 1T93 he was appointed to the 
Veteran, one of the fleet which went out lo 
the West Indies under the command of Sit 
John Jerris, afterwards Earl of St. Vincent 
[ij. v.] On the surrender of Guadeloupe 
Njigent was sent home with despatches. May 
1794,andin the spring of 1795 was appointed 
to the C^sar, which he commanded in the 
Channel till his promotion to the rank of 
rear-admiral on 20 Feb. 1797. He became 
vice-admiral on I Jan. 1801, and in 1805 was 
captain of the fleet off Brest under Com- 
wallis. He had no further service, but was 
promoted to be admiral on 28 April 1608, and 
admiral of the Heet on 24 April 1833. On 
12 March 1834 he received the grand cros^ 
of the Hanoverian order (O.C.H.^ and died 
on 7 Jan, 1844, aged 85. He was married, 
and letl issue one daughter. 

[Naval Chronicla, i. 441. -wilh portrait; Max- 
Bhall's Roy. Knv. Biogr. i. 94 ; Gent. Mae. 1844, 
"■ 89.] J. K. L. 

NUGENT, Slu CHRISTOPHER, four- 
teenth Bahon Delvis (1544-1802), eldest 
umi of Richard, thirteenth baron Delvln,and 
Elizabeth, daughter of Jenico, viscount Gor- 
manston, widiw of Thomas Nangle, styled 
Baron of Navan, was bom in 1644. Richard 
dflh Karon Delvin [q. 




Nugent 257 Nugent 



autumn of the following year he distinguished 
himself against Shane 0*Neill [q. v.J, and 
was knighted at Drogheda hy Sir Ilenry 
Sidney. On 30 June 1567 he obtained a lease 



pursued by Sir Henry Sidney, and in May 
1577 Delvin, Baltinglas, and others were 
confined in the castle. There was, however, 
no intention on Elizabeth*s part to push 



of the abbey of Inchmore in the Annaly,and I matters to extremities, and, after some weeks' 
the abbey of Fore in co. Westmeath, to I detention, the deputies and their principals 
which was added on 7 Oct. the lease of other ' were released on expressing contrition for 
lands in the same county. ' their conduct. But with Delyin, ^ for that 

Nothing occurred for some time to disturb ; he has showed himself to be the chiefest 
the harmony ofhis relations with the govern- | instrument in terrifying and dispersuading 
ment. But in July 1574 his refusal, m con- j the rest of the associates from yielding their 
junction with Lord Gormanston, to sign the ' submission* (ib. ii. 106), she was particu- 
proclamation of rebellion against the Earl ' larly angry, and left it entirely to Sidney's 
of Desmond laid his loyalty open to suspicion, j discretion whether he should remain in pri- 



He grounded his refusal on the fact that he 
was not a privy councillor, and had not been 
made acquainted with the reasons of the 
proclamation. But the English privy council, 
thinking that his objections savoured more 
of ' a wilful partiality to an offender against 
her majesty than a willing readiness to her 
service* (Ual. Carew MSS. i. 490), sent per- 
emptory orders for his submission. Fresh 
letters of explanation were proffered by him 



son for some time longer. Finally an ar- 
rangement was arrived at between the go- 
vernment and the gentry of the Pale, and 
to this result Delvin's * obstinacy ' no doubt 
contributed. His conduct does not seem to 
have damaged him seriously; for in the 
autumn of 1579 he was entrusted with 
the command of the forces of the Pale, and 
was reported to have done good service 
in defending the northern marches against 



and Gormanston in February 1575, but, being the inroads of Turlough Luineach OT^eiU. 
deemed insufficient, the two noblemen were His ' obstinate affection to popery,' however, 
in May placed under restraint. They there- \ told greatly in his disfavour, and it was as 
upon confessed their ' fault,' and Delvin much for this general reason as for any 
shortly afterwards appears to have recovered proof of his treason they possessed that the 
the good opinion oi government ; for on j Irish government, in December 1580, com- 
15 Dec. Sir Henry Sidney wrote that he ex- , mitted him, along with his father-in-law, 
pected a speedy reformation of the country,* a Gerald Fitzgerald, eleventh earl of Kildare 
great deal the rather through the good hope I [q. v.], to the castle on suspicion of being 
conceive of the service of my lord of Delvin, ' implicated in the rebellious projects of Vis- 
whom I find active and of good discretion ' i count Baltinglas. The higher officials, in- 
(ib. ii. 31) ; and in April 1576 Delvin enter- eluding Lord-deputy Grey, were firmly con- 
tained Sidney while on progress. Before I vinced of his treason ; but with all their 
the end of the year, however, there sprang up efforts they were unable to establish their 
a controversy between government and the charge against him. Accordingly, after an 
gentry of the Pale in regard to cess, in which imprisonment of eighteen months in Dublin 
Delvin played a principal part. i Castle, he and Kildare were sent to England 

It had lon^ been the custom of the Irish in the custody of Marshal Bagnal. 
government, m order to support the army, On 22 June 1582 Delvin was examined by 
to take up provisions, &c., at a certain fixed Lord-chancellor Mildmayand Gerard, master 
price. Tnis custom, reasonable enough in of the rolls. No fresh evidence of his treason 
its origin, had, owing to the currency re- was adduced, and Wallop heard with alarm 
forms effected by Elizabeth, coupled with that it was intended to set him at liberty, 
the general rise in prices, become particu- . But, though not permitted to return imme- 
larly irksome to the inhabitants of the Pale, diately to Ireland, he was apparently allowed 
Their protests had, however, obtained for a considerable amount of personal liberty, 
them no relief, and accordingly, in 1576, at and in April 1585 he was again in Ireland, 
the instigation chiefly of Delvin, they took sitting as a peer in the parliament that was 
up higher ground, denounced the custom as then neld. During the course of the year 
unconstitutional, and appointed three of he was again in England; but after the 
their number to lay their grievances before death, on 16 Nov. 1585, of the Earl of 
the queen. The deputation met with scant Kildare he was allowed to repair to Ireland, 
courtesy in England. Elizabeth was indig- ' in company of the young Earl of Kildare, 
nant at having her prerogative called in ' partly for execution of the will of the earl, 
q uestion, and, a^r roundly abusing the depu- nis father-in-law, partly to look into the 
ties for their impertinence, clapped them in estates of his own lands, from whence he 
the Fleet. In Ireland a aimilar course was | hath been so long absent ' (Mobbik, Cal. 

YOL. XLI. 8 



Nugent 



"58 



Nugent 



fttenr ifaH», ii. lU). He Cftrried letters of 
commendation 1o the lord-deputy, Sir John 
PeiTot; andthequeen.Hlie better to eKpress 
her favoiir towards him,' gmntetl him a ro- 
newal of the leases he held from the crown 
(ib, ii. lOfl). He was under obliRations to 
return to England ns soon as he had trana- 
BGted bis bumness. But during his absence 
many suits to hiu lands had arisen, and, 
owin^ to the hoBtilitj of Sir Robert Dillon, 
chief justice of the common pleas, und Chief- 
baron Sir Lucas Dillon, hia hereditary ene- 
mies, he found it difficult to put the Ibv 
in motion. However, he seems to have 
returned to England in 1587, and, having 
succeeded in scouring liurghley's favour, 
he waa allowed in October 1588 to return 
to Ireland. Lord-deputy Sir William Fit;^ 
William was not without his doubts as to 
the wisdom of this step. He hoped, 
he wrote to Burghley, that Delvin would 
' throughly performe that honorable and 
^od opynion it hath pleased y'' Lp, to 
conceavo of him, W' no doubt he may very 
■ufficiently do, and w*^ all do her ma"' great 
service in action, both cyviU and raartiBll, 
if to the witt wherew"" God hath indued 
him and the loue and liking wberew'" the 
countrey doth affect him, he applie him self 
w"" bis best endevo''{S^nfc Paperg, Ireland, 
Elic cxxxTJi. 38). All the same he included 
him in his list of ' doubtful men in Ireland.' 
One cause that told greatly in his disfavour 
was his extreme animosity against Chief- 
justice Dillon, whom, rightly or wrongly, he 
regarded as having done to dejith his kins- 
man Nicholas Nugent fq, v.} To Burghley, 
who warned him that he was regarded viiik 
suspicion, he protested his loyalty and readi- 
i(|uit all that was dear tobim in Ireland, 



preceded the rebellion of Hugh O'Xeill, earl 
of Tyrone, he displayed great activity in 
hia defence of the Pale, he was warmly com- 
mended for hia zeal by Sir John Norris 
fq. T.] He obtained permission to Tisit Eng- 
land in lo97, and in consequence of his re- 
cent ' chargeable and valourous ' services, be 
was, on 7 May, ordered a grunt of so much 
of the O'Farrells' ond n'Reillys' lands tut 
amounted to an annual rent to the crown of 
100/. ; but, by reason of the distorbed Btat« 
of the country, the warrant waa never exe- 
cuted during his lifetime. On 20 May he 
ivaa appointed a commissioner to inquire 
into abuses in the government of Ireland. 
On 17 March 1598 a commission (renewed 
on 3 iluly and .30 Oct.) was issued to bim 
and Edward Nugent of the Disert to deliver 
the gaol of Mutling.'Lr by martial law, for 
' that the gaol is now very much pestered 
with a great number of prfsoners, the most 
part whereof are poor men . . . and that there 
can be no sessions held whereby the prisoners 
might receive their trial hv ordinary course 
of law ' (_Cal. FinnU felii. 6215, 6345, 
63B6). On 7 Aug. 1599 he waa granted 
the wardship of his grandson, Christ«pher 
CheverH, with a condition that he should 
cause hia ward 'to be maintained and educated 
intheEnglishreligion, and in English appalel, 
in the college of the Holy Trinity, Dublin' 
( ii. 6328 ); in November he was commieaioned 
by the Earl of Ormonde to hold a parley 
with the Earl of T;frone (of. manuscnpta in 
Cambridge Universilv Library, Kh. 1. lo, ff. 
126, 427). 

On the outbreak of Tyrone's rebellion his 

attitude at first was one of loyalty, but ths 

extreme severity with which hia country 

treated bv Tyrone on his march ii 




Nugent 



259 



Nugent 



earl of Kildare ; Mary, first wife of Anthony 
0*I>emp8ey, heir-apparent to Terence, first 
viscount Clanmalier ; Eleanor, wife of Chris- 
topher Chevers of Macetown, co. Meath ; 
Margaret, who married a Fitzgerald ; Juliana, 
second wife of Sir Qerald Aylmer of Donade, 
CO. Kildare. 

Delvin was the author of : 1 . * A Primer of 
the Irish Language, compiled at the request 
and for the use of Queen Elizabeth/ It is 
described by Mr. J. T. Gilbert {Account of 
Tacfimiles of National MSS. of Ireland, p. 
187) as a 'small and elegantly written vo- 
lume,' consisting of ' an address to the queen 
in English, an introductory statement in 
Latin, followed by the Irish alphabet, the 
vowels, consonants, and diphthongs, with 
words and phrases in Irish, Latin, and Eng- 
lish.' 2. *A Plot for the Reformation of 
Ireland ' (preserved in * State Papers,' Ireland, 
Eliz. cviii. 38, and printed by Mr. J. T. Gil- 
bert in 'Account or National MSS. of Ire- 
land,' pp. 189-95), which, though short, is 
not witnout interest, as expressing the views 
of what may be described as the moderate or 
constitutional party in Ireland as distinct 
from officialdom on the one hand, and the 
mere Irishry on the other. He complains 
that the viceroy's authority is too absolute ; 
that the institution of presidents of provinces 
is unnecessary ; that justice is not administered 
impartially ; that the people are plundered by a 
beggarly soldiei^, who find it to their interest 
to create dissensions; that the prince's word is 
pledged recklessly and broken shamelessly, 
and, above all, that there is no means of edu- 
cation such as is furnished by a university pro- 
vided for the gentry, * in mvne opynion one of 
the cheifest causes of mischeif in the realme.' 

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Arcbdall, i. 233-7 ; 
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 331-3, and autho- 
rities there qnoted ; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 
Eliz.; Cal. CarewMSS.; Morrin's Cal. Patent 
Rolls, Eliz. ; Cal. Fiants. Eliz. ; Annals of the Four 
Masters, ed. O'Donorao ; Annals of Loch C6, ed. 
Henneesy ; Fynes Moryson's Itinerary ; StaiTord s 
Facata Uibemia; Gilbert's Facsimiles of Na- 
tional MSS. of Ireland, iv. 1 ; Bagwell's Ireland 
under the Tndors.] B. D. 

NUGENT, CHRISTOPHER (rf. 1731), 
soldier, was the eldest son of Francis Xu^nt 
of Dardistown, co. Meath, and Bridget, sister 
of William Dongan, created Earl of Limerick 
in 1685. He represented the borough of Fore 
in the parliament of 1689, and was attached 
to the first troop of Irish horseguards in 
1691. After the capitulation of Limerick 
he elected to go to France, and arrived at 
Brest on 3 Dec. 1691. He was given a com- 
mand in the army for the invasion of England 
in 1602, and afterwards served with the Irish 



horseguards in Flanders. In 1694 he served 
with the army of Germany, under the Due 
de Lorges, and with the army of the Moselle 
in 1695. On 25 May 1695 he was appointed 

* mestre-de-camp de cavalerie,' and continued 
with the army of the Moselle in 1696-7. On 
the disbandment of the Irish horseguards on 
27 Feb. 1698, he was attached as 'mestre-de- 
camp ' to the reformed regiment of Sheldon. 
He joined the army of Italy in July 1701, 
fouglit under Villeroi at Chiari on 1 Sept., 
and under Vendome at Luzzara on 15 Aug. 
1702. In the following year he served witn 
the army of Germany, and in Flanders in 

1704. lie was created brigadier on 1 March 

1705, and, on the retirement of Colonel Shel- 
don, succeeded to the command of the regi- 
ment on 16 Jan. 1706. Ho changed its name 
to that of Nugent, and commanded it at Ra- 
millies, Oudenarde,and Malplaquet. During 
the winter of 1711-12 he was employed about 
Calais, was present at the battle of Denain 
on 24 July 1712, and at the siege of Douay 
in September. The following year he was 
translerred to the army of Germany, was 
present at the siege of Landau (June-A ugust), 
at the defeat of General Vaubonne on 20 Sept . , 
and the capture of Freiburg im Breisgau in 
November. In 1714 he served with the army 
of the Lower Meuse. But having in 1715 
accompanied the Old Pretender to Scotland 
without permission, he was, on the remon- 
strance of the British ambassador in Paris, 
deprived of his regiment, which, however, 
was conferred on his son ; and on 13 Sept. 
1718 he was promoted mar6chal-de-camp or 
major-general of horse. He died on 4 June 
1731. He married Bridget, second daughter 
of Robert Bamewall, ninth lord Trimleston, 
by whom he had one son, who succeeded 
him. 

[Pinard's Chronologie HistoriquG-Militaire,vii. 
12 ; O'Callagban's Hist, of the Irish Brigades, 
Glasgow, 1870; Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, 
i. 220; MacGeoghegan's Hist, of Ireland: Cape- 
tigue's Louis XIV.] R. D. 

NUGENT, CHRISTOPHER (d, 1775), 
physician, was bom in Ireland, and, after 
graduating M.D. in* France, went into prac- 
tice, first in the south of Ireland, and after- 
wards at Bath, where he had considerable 
success. In 1753 he published in London 

* An Essay on the Hyarophobia.' The book 
begins with a clear account of the suc- 
cessful treatment by him in June 1761 of a 
servant-maid who had been bitten by a mad 
turnspit dog in two places, and had true 
hydrophobia. He treated her chiefly by 
powders of musk and cinnabar. In sixty- 
seven subsequent sections he discusses with 
good sense the mental and physical asnects 

82 



of tlie disaoBe, ita reaemblance 
to hfsttiriit, and the method of actioa of 
9 proposed remedies. Edmund Iturke 
Bt in IToS, imd tnuxied his 
dsugUf er Jane Mary early in 1T57. Nug«nt 
himself was ti RomaD catholic ; but his wife 
(Prior, Life of liarke, p. 49) is atsted to 
have been apreabyteTian,andto1iavebroii|{'ht 
up her daughter iit that religion. Burke 
called biH yoiuiger son Christopher, after his 
father-in-lawlEarIyinl7(Jl Nugent removed 
to Loudon, and was one of the nine original 
membeTB of tlie Literary Club (Boswell, 
Juhnrnn, ii. 93). He was constant in his 
attendance (ib. ii. 1^), and was preaent when 
Boswell wits admitted. In the imaginary 
college at St. Andrews, discussed with John- 
sen, he was to he professor of phyKic, He 
was observant of the ordinnncps of his church, 
and had an omelette on Friday at the club 
dinner, which is mentioned by Macauiay in a 
famous passage. One club day after Niigent's 
death Johnson etclaimed, ' Ah I my poor 
friend, I ahsU nover eat omelette with thee 
•gain ' (Mbb, Piozzi, Anerdotet, p. 122). 
Ilia London house was at first in Queen Ajine 
Street, and afterwards in Suffolk Street, 
Strand: and on 25 June 17ft) he was ad- 
mitted a licentiate of the College of Physi- 
cians of London. In the same vear he was 
eleot«dF.R.S. Iledied 120ct. li7o. Burke 
was deeply attached to him: Johnson's affec- 
tionate regard ia shown by bis lament at the 
club ; and even Sir John Hawkins joined 
in the general liking for him (HiWEiira, 
lAfe of JohTaon, 2nd edit. p. 415). Dr. Ben- 
jamin Hoadley [q. v.] was one of hie medical 
friends (Rydrophobia. p. 90). 

[Hunk's ColL of Fhys. ii. 268 ; Boswell's Life 
of Johnson. 7th ed. 1811; Ptior'a Memoir of 
Borke, London, 1S24 ; Works.] N. M. 

NUGENT, SiH GEORGE (1757-18491, 
liaronet, field-marshal, bom on 10 Jime 1 757, 
was natural son of Lieutenant-colonel the 



of Sir Charles Edmund Nugent [q. v.] The 
father was only son of Robert CraggsNugent, 
viscount Clare, and afterwards earl Nugent 
[see NtrQENT, Robbht CuioeB]. George was 
educated at the Charterhonse School and the 
Koyal Military Academy, Woolwich, and on 
5 July 1773 was appointed ensign in the 39th 
foot, with which he served at Gibraltar from 
February 1774 to March 1778. He was em- 

f loved recruiting in England from March 
776 to July 1777. In September 1777 he 
joined the 7th royal fusiliers nt New York 
as lieutenant, sen'ed with it in the expedi- 
tion up the Hudson, and at the storming of 



forts Montgomery and Clinton, aflerwanlt 
accompanying the regiment to Phiiadelphii, 
where he did duty with it until the evacua- 
tion of the city in July 1778. MeunwhUc, 
in April 1778, lie had been promoted to esp- 
tain in the STth foot. He served with w' 
67th in the Jerseys and Connecticut, obtun- 
iiig a majority in the regiment on 3 Uiy 
1782. When the fi7tb left New York for 
Halilai, N. S,, at the end of 1783, Nugml 
came home, having been promoted to the 
lieutenant -colonelcy of the old 97th. That 
corps was disbanded before be joined it, and 
be was placed on half-pay. In 1787 he was 
brought into the l»th foot, in 1789 he wis 
trunsferred to the 4tb dragoon guards, and 
in 1790, OB captain and lieutenant-colonel, 
to the Coldstream guards. From 1787 Iw 
was aide-de-camp to the lord-lientenant uf 
Ireland ,George N ugent G re n v i 1 1 e ( afterwards 
first Marquisof Buckingham) [q. V.I Nuttenl 
accompanied the guards to HoQand in 1703, 
and was present at the siege of Valencienne*, 
the affair at Lincelles, the siege of Dunkirk, 
&c. Whentliearmywent into winterqutrt«rs 
Nugent returned home, and in the course 
of three mouths, aided by the Buckingham 
family interest, rai-sed a corps of six hondivd 
rank and flie at Buckingham and .^ylesburr, 
of which he was appointed colonel on IS Nor. 
1793. In command of this corps of 'Buds 
volunteers' — the 85th light infantrv of Islff 
years— he proceeded to Ireland, an^ in 1791 
to Waleheren, where he held the temponiv 
rank of brigadier-general. Joining the Diili« 
of York's army on the Weal, he was ap- 



having been appointed to command that psti 
of the army, no officers of the rank of hn)EV 
dier-general were allowed to serve with iU 
Nugent then returned home, and was ap- 
pointed to the Irish stsff. He bad i«pt»- 
sented the borough of Buckingham in pv- 
liament since 1790, and in 1796 whs retnnud 
for Buckingham again and for St. Mawet. 
having been appointed captain and keeper 
of St. Mawes Castle. He sat for Bucking- 
bam until the dissolution of the first puui- 
ment of the United Kingdom in DeMmbei 

1800. He became major-general on 1 MlT 
1796. He held commands in the south of 
Ireland and aflerwarda at Belfast, com- 
manding the latter district during thewbolv 
period of the rebellion. He wa5 adjutoDl- 
general in Ireland from July 1799 to Mairli 

1801, and represented Charleville, ce. Cork, 
in the last Irish parliament. On I April 
1801 he was appointed lieutenBnt-govHrnAr 
and cnmmander^in-chief in Jamaica, a pu' 
he held until 20 Feb. 1806, when he returneil 



Nugent 



261 



Nugent 



home, having meanwhile attained lieutenant- 
^neraFs rank on 25 Sept. 1803. On 26 May 
1806 he was transferred from the 86th to 
the colonelcy of the 6th royal regiment of 
foot, and, by patent dated 28 Nov. the same 
year, was created a baronet of the United 
Kingdom in recognition of his services. He 
was member for Aylesbury in the parliament 
of 1806-7. He commanded successively the 
AVest€m and the Kent military districts, re- 
signing the latter in October 1809. He was 
commander-in-chief in India in 1811-13. 
He became a full general on 4 June 1813, 
and in 1815 was made G.C.H. In 1819 he 
was made an honorarv D.C.L. of the uni- 
versity of Oxford, and the same year was 
returned once more for Buckingham, which 
he continued to represent until the passing 
of the Ileform Bill in 1832. He was made 
a field-marshal on 9 Nov. 1846, and died at 
liis seat, Waddesdon House, Little Marlow, 
Berkshire, on 11 March 1849, aged 92. He 
married at Belfast, on 16 Nov. 1797, Maria, 
seventh daughter of Cortlandt Skinner, at- 
torney-general of New Jersey, North Ame- 
rica, and by her had three sons and two daugh- 
ters. She died in 1834. 

[Foster's Baronetage ; Philippurt's Royal Mil. 
Cal. 1820; Official List of Members, of Parlia- 
ment.] H. M. C. 

NUQENT, JOHN, fifth Earl of West- 
MEATH (1672-1754), bom in 1672, was third 
/»on of Christopher Nugent, lord Delvin, 
grandson of Richard, second earl of AN'est- 
meath [q. v.], and younger brother of Tho- 
mas, fourth earl [q. v.] He was present as 
cadet in the horseguards of James II at 
the battle of the Boyne and at Limerick. 
In 1691 he withdrew, with the bulk of the 
Irish swordsmen, to France, and ser\'ed aa 
lieutenant to the * mest re-de-camp ' of the 
king*s regiment of Irish horse on the coast 
and in Flanders till the peace of Ryswick 
in 1697. He was attachea as reformed cap- 
tain to Sheldon*8 regiment in February 1698, 
was present at the battle of Chiari in 1701, 
at the defence of Cremona and the battle 
of Luzzara in 1702. He ser\'ed with the 
army of Ilanders in 1704, and, having on 
5 April 1705 obtained his captain*s com- 
mission, fought under the French standard 
at Bamillies in 1706, at Oudenarde in 1708, 
and at Malplaqaet in 1709. In 1712 he was 
present at the battle of Denain, and at the 
sieges of Douay and Quesnoy. He served 
with the army of Germany in 1713 and with 
that of the Lower Meusein 1714, was pro- 
moted muor of his regiment by brevet of 
a Jan. 1720, and on 15 Feb. 1721 was a 
yomted * mestre-de-camp de cavalerie.' I 



K 



served at the siege of Kehl in 1733, at the 
attack of the lines of Etlingen and the siege 
of Philippsburg in 1734, and at the affair of 
Klausen m 1735. He became lieutenant- 
colonel of his regiment on 23 May 1736, and 
obtained rank as brigadier on 1 Jan. 1740. 
He served in Westphalia under Mar^chal de 
Maillebois in 1741, and on the frontiers of 
Bohemia in 1742, and in Lower Alsace under 
Mar^chal de Noailles in 1 743. He was bre- 




as fifth Earl of Westmeath in 1752, but 
died in retirement at Nivelles in Brabant on 
3 July 1754. He married Margaret, daugh- 
ter of Count Molza of the duchy of Modena 
in Italy, and was succeeded by his son Thomas, 
sixth Earl of Westmeath, who conformed to 
the established religion, being the first pro- 
testant peer of his house. 

[Pinard's Chronologie Historique-Militaire, 
vii. 2U8 ; 0'CHllaghan*8 Irif<h Brigades, Glasgow, 
1870, p. 600; Lodge's Peerage, ed. ArchdalJ, i. 
248.] K. D. 

NUQENT, LAVALL, Count NroEXT 
(1777-1862), prince of the Holy lioman Em- 
pire and Austrian field-marshal, was bom at 
Ballinacor, co. Wicklow, 3 (30) Nov. 1777. 
Burke {Peerage, 1 862— ' Foreign Titles') 
states that he was elder son of John Nugent 
of Bracklin, co. Westmeath, and afterwards 
of Ballinacor {d. 1781), and his wife Jane 
{d. 1820), daughter of Bryan McDonough, 
and that lie went to Austria in 1780, having 
been adopted by an uncle, Oliver, Count 
Nugent, colonel in the Austrian army, who 
died in 1824. Austrian biographers describe 
La vail Nugent as son (probably meaning 
adopted son) of Count Michael Antony Nu- 
gent, master of the ordnance and governor 
of Prague, who died in 1812 (he is not men- 
tioned dv Burke, but see Neite Deutsche Biogr. 
under * 5Cugent*). All that appears certain 
about his early years is that on 1 Nov. 1793 
Nugent was appointed a cadet in the Austrian 
engineer corps, with which he sensed as lieu- 
tenant and captain to the end of February 
1799. He obtained his captaincy during the 
fighting round Mainz in April 1795. He 
repeatedly signalised himself by his coolness 
under fire, and served with distinction on thb 
quartermaster-general's stafi; to which he 
was transferred on 1 March 1799, and with 
which he was present at the siege of Turin 
on 11-20 June, the investment of the castles 
of Serradella and Savona in August, and 
other operations in the Italian campaign of 
1799, and in the Marengo campaign of 1800. 
He won the Maria Theresa cross, and was 



promoted Ui mnjor al Moute Croce, where the 
AuBtrinns defeated the French on 10 April 
1800. He ohtained his liBUlenniit-colonelcy 
at Csldiero, near Verona, where (he French, 
under MuBsena.wera defeated on 29-30 Oct. 
1805. He was appointed commandant ol 
the ti\ft infantr}' r^ment in 1807, and -was 
transferred to the geoeml staff at the begin- 
ning of the campaign of 1809, through wliicU 
he served. He wm second plenipotentiary 
at llie peace conference whict preceded the 
marriaee of Napoleon -with the Archducliefia 
Maria Louisa, But refuged to sign the pro- 
posed conditions. While on the unemployed 
list of general officers he appearB to luire 
Tifiited England. Writing to Lord Welling- 
ton on 12 Oct. 1813, Earl Bathnrst, tlen 
Bectetary of at«e for war [see BiTHURBT, 
HianiY, third Earl], states that Nugent was 
at the time in London, having been sent from 
Sicily by I^rd William Bentinck [see Ben- 
Tijrcx, Lord William CAVENriaH j to repre- 
sent his views in respect of a descent on Itnly. 
Nugent had been in Englund (m tile same 
errand in the summer of 1811, and had been 
thought very highly of by the Marquis Wel- 
lesley, then foreign secretary. Batliurst l>e- 
lierad that Nugent had been promised the 
nnk of major-general in the British service 
by the prince-regent and the JIarquis Wel- 
lesley. The difficulties were explained t« 



.Bthe 



the eugiigement. On tie way bock to Sicily 
early in 1813 Nugent went tn Spain to pay 
his respects to Wellington, being provided 
with letters of introduction by jforemment. 
He preferred to appear in British uniform, 
but this was a mere habit de go&t without 
official significance. He did not wish to 
figure OB un Austrian general ( Wellviffton 
Siippt. Dftp. vii. Jf>6). Lord Liverpool wrote 
that Nugent was 'a very intelligent man, 
but more attached to' an Italian operation 
than I am'(iA. p. 403). Wellinjctfin appears 
to have made N ugent, whose visit was most 
opportune, the hearer of his views to Vienna 
{lb. p. 546), and Liverpool wrote again that 
the Britisli government 'are much pleased 
with your having done so' (iJ.1 

On 1 July 1813 Nugent was again placed 
on the active list of the Austrian army. He 
appears to have originated the idea of bring- 
ing the Croats into the field, and opening 
up the Adriatic with the b\A of the British 
cruisers. On 27 July Nugent wrote lo 
"WellingWn from Prague, congratulating liim 
on the victory at Vittoria, and stating that 
be was on the point of starting with five 
thousand light troops to raise the Croats 
iih. Tiii. 132-3). On 11 Aug. 1813 AuMria 
declared war against France once more. 



Nugent began operations at Karlstadt, where 
he won bock the troops of five dial 
the Austrian standard. In a serict 
cessful engagements be drove the French Im- 
hind the Isongo, and speedily effected a JDne- 
tion with Qenerala Starem^rg and Felsoi. 
He laid siege to Trieste, and blockaded tie 
castle from 16 to 30 Oct. 1813, when il 
rendered. Landing with the aid of llw 
British naval squadron and marines in No- 
vember 1813 at Vollurno, south of the Po 
and in rear of the French army, he wu 
joined by a small contingent of British 
troojis from Lissa, consisting of two com- 

Sanies of the 35th foot, two guns, and mess 
etachments of Corsicans and Calabriana a 
British pay. He fortified Comachio, fought 
actions al Ferrara, Forli, and Ravenna, end 
completed the blockade of Venice in De- 
cember iHlS. Early in 1814 Nuf>eut, having 
been reinforced, took the offensive, defeated 
the French in sanguinary engagiements ■ 
Reggio, Parma, and Placenza, and ended the 
campai^ at Marengo in Piedmont, on n- 
ceivmgmtelligenceofthe genera! peace. The 
British contingent, the only British troopt 
that had marched right across Italy, jointd 
LordWilliamBentinckat Genoa. LoidOu- 
tlereagh recommended that Murat's claims 
lo the kingdom of Naples be siibni tiled ta 
Nugent (lb. is. 485, 498). Nugent became 
lieutenant or lieutenant-general in the same 
year. In 18IG he was made an faonotur 
K.C.B., but except in this capacity his oanw 
does not appear in any English array lilt al 
having held British military rank. 

Nugent entered Florence at the head of 
a division of Marshal Bianchi's army on 
15 April 1816 ; he invested Rome at the 
beginning of May, which led to the adiw- 
sion of the pontiff to the Kuropean 
ance. He was afterwards orderea to Sicilj 
to confer with Lord William Bentinck. I!» 
commanded an Austrian division in the soath 
of France later in the year, when a British 
force held Marseilles {ib. x. 549, xii. 61i). 
Hti commanded the Austrian troops in Napis 
in 1816, in which year be was made npnnM 
of the Holy Roman empire, and became 
colonel-proprietor o( the £HMh infantry reei- 
ment. With the emperor's permission he 
commanded the Neapolitan army, with the 
rnnk of captain general, from 1817 to \SSS, 
but was liismissed when King Ferdinand 
accepted the new constitution at the timn of 
General Pepe's insurrection. In 183« he 
was created a magnate of Hungary, a dignity 
conferring an hereditary seat in the 
house of the Hungarian Diet. In V 
was appointed to command a division at 
Venice, and superintended the erection of 



Nugent 



263 



Nugent 



the defences of Trieste and on the adjacent 
coast of Istria. In 1830-40 he was master 
of the ordnance, and commanding the troops 
in Lower Austriai the Tvrol| &c.,and attained 
the rank of full general in 1838. In 1841- 
1842 he commanded in the Banat and ad- 
joining districts, and in 1843-8 again in 
liower Austria. 

At the time of the revolt in Lombardy in 
1848 he was appointed to command the re- 
serve of the armv in Italy, which he resigpied 
on the ground of ill-health, but immediately 
afterwards organised a reserve corps, witn 
which he moved on the ricfht flank of the 
Austrians into Hungary, where the revolu- 
tion broke out on 11 Sept. By his judicious 
arrangements he effected the capitulation of 
Essigg on 14 Feb. 1849, and afterwards held 
Feterwaraden in check, so as to secure the 
navigation of the Danube and the imperial 
magazines on it. He organised a second 
reserve corps in Styria, and marched with 
Prince Windischgratz's army against Comom. 
With the raising of the siege of Comom 
in July 1849, wnen the corps under his 
command was driven back towards Servia, 
!Nugent's services in the field came to a close. 
He became a field-marshal in November 1849. 
His last service was at the age of eighty- 
two, when he was present as a volunteer on 
the field of Solferino on 24 June 1859. 

Nugent, who held numberless foreign 
orders, died at Bosiljevo, near Karlstadt, 
Croatia, on 21 Aug. 1802, in the words of 
the kaiser, ' den altesten, victor-probten und 
unermiidlichen Soldaten der k. k. Armee.' 

He married, in 1815, Jane, duchess of 
Riario Sforza, only child and heir of Raphael, 
duke of Riario Sforza, by his wife Beatrix, 
third daughter and co-heiress of Francis 
Xavier, pnnce of Poland and Saxony, second 
son of Augustus III, king of Poland, and 
Maria Josephine of Austria, eldest daughter 
of Joseph I, emperor of Germany. He had, 
with otner children, Albert, the present prince 
and count, who distinguished himself as an 
Austrian staff-officer at the capture of Acre 
in 1841. 

[Burke*8 Peerage 1862, under 'Foreign Titles' 
— 'Nugent/ and 1892, under * Westmeath ;' Neue 
Deutsche Biogr. under * Nugent,' and authorities 
given at the end ; Men of the Reign, pp. 680-1 ; 
Ann. Registers under dates.] H. M. G. 

NUGENT, NICHOLAS {d, 1682), chief 
justice of the common bench in Ireland, 
was the fifth son of Sir Christopher Nugent, 
and ande of Christopher Nugent, fourteenth 
Bwron Belyin [c|[. v.] He was educated for 
the legal profeesion, and his name first occurs 
in a oommiMion for determininir the title to 
'Wrtaia lands in Ireland on 19 Nov. 1564 



{CaL FiantSf Eliz. p. 684); He obtained a 
grant during pleasure of the office of prin- 
cipal or chiei solicitor to the crown, vice 
Luke Dillon, on 5 Dec. 1566 (tb. 962), and 
on 30 June 1567 he was placed on a com- 
mission for inquiring into the causes of certain 
constantly recurring differences between 
Thomas Butler, tenth earl of Ormonde [q. v.], 
and Gerald Fitzgerald, fifteenth earl ofDes- 
mond [^. v.l He was appointed a commis- 
sioner lor the government of Connaught on 
24 July 1569; for shiring the Aniuily on 
4 Feb. 1570 ; and for rating certain lands in 
Westmeath into plow- lands on 3 March in 
the same year (t*. 1092, 1417, 1486, 1493). 
On 18 Oct. 1570 he was created second baron 
of the exchequer {ib, 1595) ; but he offended 
the government by taking part in the agita- 
tion against cess in 1577-8, was for some 
time imprisoned in Dublin Castle, and was 
deprivea of his office by the lord-deputy. Sir 
Henry Sidney (CaL Carew MSS. ii. 103, 
133, 355). On Sidney's retirement he was 
successfully recommended by the lord chan- 
cellor. Sir William Gerard [q. v.], for the 
office of chief justice of the common pleas, 
as * sober, learned, and of px)d ability ' {CaL 
State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. ii. 172). The 
appointment, highly gratifying to the sentry 
of the Pale, was not relished by the higher 
officials in Dublin. Wallop, who, it was said, 
never believed an Irishman was telling the 
truth unless charging another with treason, 
asserted that the appointment was a job for 
which Gerard had received 100/. {ib. ii. 279). 
The fact that he was a Roman catholic, and 
uncle of William Nugent [q. v.] and his 
scarcely less obnoxious brother Christopher, 
fourteenth lord Delvin, was sufficient to con- 
demn him in the general opinion. He was 
arrested on the inK)rmatinn of John Cusack 
of AUiston-read, co. Meath, a double-faced 
traitor, who had played a conspicuous part in 
William Nugent 's rebellion ; and on 28 Jan. 
1582 he and Edward Cusack, son and heir 
of Sir Thomas Cusack [q. v.], were committed 
to the castle {ib. ii. 34o). They were tried 
before a special commission at Trim on 
4 April. The only witness against Nugent 
was the aforementioned John Cusack, who 
had already obtained a pardon for his share in 
the rebellion, by whom he was charged with 
being privy to William Nugent's rebellion, 
and with planning the assassination of Sir 
Robert and Sir Lucas Dillon. Nugent ob- 
jected that the evidence of one witness — his 
personal enemy — was insufficient. But his 
objection being overruled, he denied the 
truth of Cusack's accusation, ^shewing y* 
weeknes and unliklihood of euerie p*te by 
I probable collections and circustances w*** 



Nugent 2( 

Eeat leminge, coiintdKe, and iomiH>rancie to 
B owne great coniendalion and antisfaction 
of most iif hia audience' (Xnrrafh-e of an 
Ew-icttneM, Sloane MS. 4793, f. 1301. 
The lord depuW, Arthw Grey, fourteenlli 
Lord Grey de Wilton, [q. v.], who ' aato vpon 
the benche to sec justice moreequallie mvnis- 
UtbA' (Slate Pajien, Irelaud, Elii. xcu2-2), 
addressed the jury, and ' praid God, like an 
upright judge and a noblegentleraan.topute 
in y* juries harts to do BB they ought.p'tes ting 
y' lie nad ralher M' N. weare found trew than 
otherwise' (A'arra^in-, Sloans MS. 4793, f. 
130). Thereupon the jury retired, and it soon 
appealing that they were in faroiir of an ac- 
quittal, Sir Robert and Sir LucaA Dillon com- 
felled them by menaces to alter their verdict, 
udgment fallowed, and two days later, on 
Easter eye, U April, Nugent naH tianged, ' to 
■w'"" death he went resolutiy and patiently, 

Jroteiiteinge j'sith he waa not found trew, as 
e said he ought to hare ben, he had no long- 
inge to liue in infamie ' (I'i. f. U12). Hia 
death, and the manner of hia trial, caused a. 
profound sensation, and there is little reason 
to doubt that the j)Opular opinion attributing 
hia death to the vrivate mnlice of Sir Robert 
Dillon was well rounded. After his death hia 
widow Ellen, daughter of Sir John Plunket, 
chief jualit^e of the hing'a bench, succeeded, 
notwithstanding the rttmonBtronceB of Wal- 
lop, in obtaining n reversal of his attainder ; 
and on 27 Aue. 1584 the queen granted his 
estate to her for life, with remainder to her 
son Richard. 

RiCflABD NtiBEST (/. 1604), son of the 
above, is faid by Lodge (^Peerage, ed. Arch- 
dnll, i. 231) to have succeeded his motheron 
9 Nov. 1615. He received a good education, 
tpparently the author of ' Ri 



Nugent 



N'ugent ofDonower,'whodied in 1616, about 



'henhc died, llemarried Anne 
Bath, daughter of Christopher Bath of Rath- 
feigh, CO. Meath,and left issue Christopher. 

[Lodgs's PeeragB, ed. Arehdall, i. 231 : C«l. 
SCila Papers. Ireland. 1<;iiE. ; Cal. CiinTir MSS.; 
Kilkenny Archscol. Soc. ProceedingB, 18S5, p. 
341 : Cal. Fiflota. £liz. ; Bloaoe MS. 4793, Q. 
127-40; Aildit. MS, 24492.] R. D. 

NTTGENT, Sie RICH ARD, tenth BiKOB 
Deltin (d. 14fiOP), lord-deputy of Ireland, 
was eldest son of Sir WiUiBin Nugent, 
who was sheriff of Meath in 1401 and 1403, 
and was much employed in Irith local 
government. Sir William was descended 
from Christopher Nugent of Balralh, third 
brother of Sir Gilbert de Nugent, who had 
accompanied Hugh de Lacy [q. v.l to Ire- 
land in 1171. SirQilbert had receivedfrom 
de Lacv after 1172 the barony of Delvin; 
but, as Sir Gilbert's sons died before him, the 
barony devolved on hJa brother Richard, 
whose only child and he irees carried the title 
about lira to her husband, one John or Flti- 
John. The marriage in 1407 of Sir William 
NuEent (father of the subject of this notice 
and the collateral descendant of Sir Gilbert. 
first lord of Delvinl to the sole heiress of 
John FitJiJohn le Tuit, eifthth baron Delvin 
since the creation of the title, restored that 
title to the Nugent family, and Sir William 
succeeded his father-in-law as ninth baron 
Deliin. But genealogists often regarded Sir 
\\'illiam'B peerage as a fresh creation, and 
described him as first baron of a new line. 
About 141o Sir William died, and his son 
Richard thereupon became, according to the 
commonly accepted enumeration, tenth 




Nugent 



265 



Nugent 



In 1444 he was appointed lord-deputy of 
Ireland under James, earl of Ormonde ; and 
in 1 449, previously to entering upon office in 
Ireland, Richard, duke of York, the new 
viceroy, again appointed the Baron of Delvin 
as his deputy. As deputy, he convened par- 
liaments at Dublin and Drogheda in 1449. 
In 1452 he was appointed seneschal of Meath; 
he died before 1475. He married Catherine, 
daughter and heiress of Thomas Drake of 
Carianstown, co. Meath, and had issue three 
sons. His eldest son, James, died before his 
father ; Jameses son Christopher (rf. 1493) be- 
came eleventh Baron Delvin, and father of 
Kichard Nugent, twelfth baron Delvin [q. v.] 

[Pedigree of the Nugent Family by D'Alton ; 
Historical Sketch of the Nugent Family, 1853, 
printed by J. C. Lyons; Burke's Peerage; Lodge's 
Peerage of Ireland, continue<i by Archdall, s.v. 
Westmeath, i. 216 ; Gilbert's History of the Vice- 
roys of Ireland.] W. W. W. 

NUQENT, RICHARD, twelfth Baron 
Delvin (d. 1538 P), was son and successor to 
Christopher, eleventh baron, by Elizabeth or 
Anne, daughter of Robert Preston, first vis- 
count Qormanston [see under Nugent, Sir 
Richard, d. 1460 ?! He succeeded his father 
as twelfth Baron Dehdn in 1493. He had 
summonses to the Irish parliament in 1486, 
1490, 1493, and 1498. But in 1498, when 
the parliament was summoned to meet at 
Castle Dermott on 28 Aug., Lord Delvin 
neglected to appear, and was fined 40«. for 
non-attendance. His loyalty to the English 
crown was very strict, and he was constituted, 
on 25 June 1496, by the lords justices and 
council, commander and leader-in-chief of 
all the forces destined for the defence of Dub- 
lin, Meath, Kildare, and Louth from the 
attacks of the native Irish. In 1504, when 
Gerald, eighthearl of Kildare, the lord-deputy, 
marched against the lord of Clanricarde, who 
had formed a confederacy of several Irish 
chiefs in opposition to the royal authority, 
Delvin accompanied the earl. At a council 
of war held by the lord-deputy within 
twenty miles east of Knocktough, where a 
battle was to be fought, Delvin promised 
*to God and to the prince* that he would 
* be the first that shall throw the first spear 
among the Irish in this battle.* 'According, 
a little before the joining of the battle (in 
which he commanded the horse), he spurred 
his horse, and threw a small spear among 
the Irish, with which he chancea to kill one 
of the Burkes, and retired* (Lodge). The , 
battle of Knocktough, or Cnoc Tuagh, re- 
sulted in a decisive victory for Kildare and 
his companions. In 1605 Delvin was en- 
trusted with the custody of the manors of 
Belgard and Fonre. In 1516 the lord-deputy 



appointed him a justice of the peace in 
Meath, and seven years later he joined the 
council. He signed the letter addressed 
by the council of Ireland to Wolsey on 
28 Feb. 1522, thanking him for the care 
he was taking of Ireland, and begging that 
five or six ships might be sent to keep the 
sea betwixt them and the Scots, as they were 
afraid that, in consequence of the departure 
of the Earl of Surrey and the king's army, 
the Irish rebels would receive help from Scot- 
land, and prove too strong. Wnen in 1524 
an indenture was drawn up between the king 
and the Earl of Kildare, the earl promised 
not to * procure, stir, nor maintain any war 
against the Earl of Ormond, the Baron of 
Delvin, nor Sir AVilliam D*Arcy* {State 
Papers, Ireland). In 1527 Delvin, on the 
departureof Kildare from Ireland, was nomi- 
nated lord-deputy, and for a time conducted 
the government with success. But in 1528 
Archbishop Inge and Lord-chief-justice Ber- 
mingham reported to Wolsey that the vice- 
deputy had not the power to defend the 
English from the raids of the native Irish; 
but, notwithstand ing this inability, the people 
were far more charged and oppressed by him 
than thev had been under the Earl of Kildare. 
They ascribed Delvin*s weakness to the fact 
that he was not possessed of any great lands of 
his own. The writers mention that the council 
had divers times advised the vice-deputy to 
beware especially of the Irish chief^ Brian 
0*Connor {jl. 1520-1560) [q. v.], and to pay 
him the subsidy that he and his predecessors 
had long received rather than to run into fur- 
ther danger of war. Despite this advice, when 
in 1528 the Irish chief was preying on the 
borders of the Pale, the vice-deputy ordered a 
vearly rent due to him out of certain lands 
in Meath to be withheld. This procedure led 
to a conference on 12 May, at the castle of 
Rathinin that county, belonging to Sir Wil- 
liam D*Arcy, when, by stratagem, the vice- 
deputy was seized and detained a close pri- 
soner at 0*Conor*s house. Manv of the \ice- 
deputy*s men were slain, wounded, and made 
pnsoners in endeavouring to rescue him. On 
15 May the council of Ireland reported the 
misfortune to Wolsey. Walter Wellesley 
of Dangan Castle and Sir Walter Delahyde 
of Moyclare were subsequently deputed to 
expostulate with O'Conor, and to procure 
Delvin*s liberation ; but all anj^uments proved 
inefi*ectual. Another lord-cleputy was ap- 
pointed to administer the government, and 
Lord Delvin remained in confinement until 
0*Conor*s pension was restored to him, by 
order of the government, on the following 
25 Feb. 
Delvin was again governor of Ireland for 



Nugent afi 

eight weeks in June, July, and August IWl*, , 
duiinc till! ubaeDCU id England ol' the E«rl 
of Kildara. Wlien in 1536 Tbomus l'"iti- 
Uerald, tent hearlol'Eildare,' Silken Thomas,' 
ihrewoff his allogiftnce to the English Cfown, 
Delf in was nominated by Lord-deputv Skef- 
fington (13 Mttrcli 1535) to take chnive, 
with othere, of tho gurrisons at Trim, Kenloa 
(KellsP), Navon, and Westmeath. Delrin 
signed the letter to Henry VIII, dated from 
the camp (L'7 Aug. 1535), giving an accouut 
of the bnal sttiTender of U'Conor and Fitz- 
Gerald. Onai Mayl636LordLeonardGrey, 
writing to Cromwell, described the iord- 
treasurer and the Bajon nf Delvin ' as tlie 
best eaptuins of the Engliahry, except the 
Earl of l.)Miory, who cannot take such pains 
as thej' (Letters and Paptn of Hmrn VIII, 
Foreign and Dom.), and Delvin on this 
Account was refii.'jed a. license to visit the 
king in England on business of his own. 
In 153Q llobect Cowley, in sending to Crom- 
well a Bchemti for the 'renUopting' of the 
king's dominion in Ireland, recommended 
that, should ail the native If ish join O'Conor, 
Belvin and his son, with fix hundred men, 
should be entrusted with winning Ath- 
lone, and making war on O'.Melaghlyn, 
McCtoghegan. and olhera {ib.) In August 

1536 Lorf Jiimes Butler wrote to Crom- 
well, reporting that Delvin had failed to 
come to the hosting in Limerick. In October 
1636 Delvin received a reward of 20/. 13*. Ad. 
for his military sen'lees, "When in June 

1537 a new expedition wa* decreed against 
the rebel U'Conor, the army was met at the 
king's manor of Knthwere by Deiviu, who 
accompanied the deputy on the march to 
O'Conor's country, and advised the invasion 
of the countries of Umulmoy. McGoghegan, 



Nugent 



was one of the best marchersof this country, 
is departed to God' (State Papen). It was 
stated that the scandalous words of Lord 
Leonard Grey, the deputy in the camp, and 
the ' reproacbeoushandeling of the late Baron 
of Delvin, was a great cause of the death of 
the said baron.' Grey called Delrin a traitor, 
and constrained the king's suhiects to pass 
over a areat water ' overflo wen, where their 
horses did swim, whereof divers took their 
death (i&.) In June 1538 AylmerandAlen, 
in iheir articles of accusation against Lord 
Leonard Grey, assert that, in the hosting 
againat O'Conor.Grey took horses from Delvin 
and others, and gave them to their Irish 
enemies. From Lord Deivin's will, set out 
in the inquisition taken in 1538, it appears 
that Drakestown formed part of the ealatea 
of the family. Archdoll states that Delvin 
was of great age at the time of his death, 
and that his services to his country are briefly 
summed up in this distich : 



In 






Iftboro, 



siliisque don 



By his wife Isabella, daughter of Tbonuu 
FitzGerald, son of Thomas, seventh earl of 
Kildore, be left two sons. From Sir Christo- 
pher, the elder, descended the Kugents, earia 
of Wectmeath (through Christopher, four- 
teenth baron Delvin [q. v.]), the Nugenta of 
Coolamber, co. Longford, the Kugents of 
Ballina, and the Nugenta of Farrenconnell, 
CO. Cavan ; from his younger son, Sir Thomas 
of Corlanatown, Robert, earl Nugent [q. v.] 
(ancestor in the female line to the Dukes of 
Buckingham, who were Earls Nugent in tbe 
peerage of Ireland) derived descent. 

[Hiatorical Sketch of the Nugent Fmnily, 
1853. printed by J, C. lijnna; Burke's Peerage; 




Nugent 



267 



Nugent 



Mountjoy in Christ Church, Dublin, at the 
same time that Kory 0*Donnell [q. v.] was 
created Earl of Tyrconnel. 

The grant of lands thus confirmed by 
James I was attended with disastrous con- 
sequences for Delvin ; for having, at the re- 
quest of certain of the OTarrells, taken up 
some of their lands in co. Longford, supposed 
to have been forfeited to the crown, and having 
gone to considerable expense in respect to 
them, it was found that tne lands in question 
did not after all belong to the crown. At the 
instigation of Sir Francis Shaen, who claimed 
to be an OTarrell himself, petitions were 
accordingly presented for the revocation of ; 
Delvin's grant, and, there being no Question 
that the lands had been passed unaer mis- 
information, pressure was brought to bear 
on him to surrender his j^atent. This he 
was unwilling to do, havmg, as he said, 
spent 3,000/. over the business. But he 
was roundly told by Salisbury that the 
OTarrells were as good subjects as either 
he or his father had been, and that his 
patent must be surrendered. Exasperated 
at his ill-luck, Delvin listened to the voice 
of the tempter, and in the summer of 1606 
entered into a conspiracy to overthrow the 
government. He soon had occasion to regret 
his rashness, but, fearing lest * he should 
thereby dishonour himseuand do harm to 
his kinswoman, the Lady Tyrconnel, and 
make his friends his enemies,' he refrained 
from revealing the plot to the government. 
Not so Christopher St. Lawrence, lord 
Ilowth [q. v.] Howth's revelations, impli- 
cating Delvin among others, found, how- 
ever, no credence till the flight of the Earls 
of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, in September 
1007, placed them in a new light. It was 
then felt highly desirable to get as much in- 
formation as possible, and Howth having 
suggested Delvin as intimately acquainted 
with the details of the plot, he was inveigled 
to Dublin and arrested. His confession on 
6 Nov. confirmed Howth's statement, and 
having admitted his own share in the plot, 
he was forthwith committed to the castle 
by Chichester. 

But his confinement was of short duration, 
for within a fortnight of his commitment he 
managed, ' by practice of some of his servants 
and negligence or corruption of his keeper,' to 
effect his escape out of uie castle and to reach 
Cloughoughter, co. Cavan, in safety. From 
Cloughoughter he wrote to Chichester, apolo- 
^sing for his ' unexpected departure,' protest- 
ing ' ne did it not so much for the safety of 
his life as to prevent the certain ruin of his 
estate, which would of force happen if he had 
been sent for England, and * praying forgive- 



ness of his untimely fault, which was only in 
thought, not in act, and occasioned by the 
subtlety of another, who entrapped him, a 
youth.' Chichester, for answer, gave him 
five days in which to submit himself. An- 
ticipatmg some such answer, Delvin had 
meanwhile taken refuge among the Cam 
mountains, where he defied all the efforts of 
Sir Richard Wingfield to capture him. His 
castle of Cloughoughter was taken and also 
his little son, and he himself * enforced as 
a wood-kerne in mantle and trouses to 
shift for himself.' Still there was a danger 
in allowing him to remain at large in the 
event of the return of the northern earls, and 
Chichester thought it * not amiss to promise 
him his life ' as an inducement to submit. 
No conditions were, indeed, offered him, but 
hints were dropped that he should not fare 
worse for an unconditional surrender. Seeing 
that this concession was the utmost he 
could expect, and regarding the rebellion of 
Sir Cahir O'Dogherty [q. vT) as a favourable 
opportunity, he unexpectedly, on 6 May 
1608, presented himself before the council, 
'and, m presence of a great number of 
people, humbly submitted himself to his 
majesty without word or promise of pardon.' 
He was assured of his pardon ; but, m order 
that James might satisfy himself as to his 
sincerity, he was required to go to England 
for it. Owing to his extreme poverty he 
would have found some difficulty in obeying 
the king's command had not Chichester lent 
him the necessary money for his journey. 
At court he fared better than he could have 
hoped. His misconduct was entirely over- 
looked, and orders were given for the restitu- 
tion of his property, together with a grant 
of certain lands in lieu of those he had been 
obliged to surrender. 

He returned to Ireland in November 1608, 
and for some time caused the government no 
trouble. His refusal to be reconciled to Lord 
Howth was a point in his favour, and Chi- 
chester was of opinion that only the fear of 
scandal prevented his conformity in religion. 
In 1613, however, he again incurred the dis- 
pleasure of government by the part he played 
m parliament, and, with other recusant lords, 
he was, in January 1614, summoned to Eng- 
land to answer for his conduct. He subse* 
quently recovered the king's favour, and on 
i Sept. 1621 he was advanced to the dignity 
of Earl of Westmeath. After that event he 
seems to have spent a considerable portion 
of his time in England. In October 1627 he 
was despatched on an urgent message to the 
Duke of Buckingham at Rh6, to announce 
the arrival of a relief force under Lord Hol- 
land. In May 1628 he acted as one of the 



Nugent 



Nugent 



■jents of the Irish catholic nobility to th-e 
king auil counpjl in thd matter of the Graces, 
ond agnin in 1633. He was preaeot at tli-e 
opening of the Irish parliament on 14 July 
1634; but on 17 Feb. I63.J he obtained per- 
miMion to travel for one year with six 
servants, 60/. iu money, and his trunks of 
epparel. On the outbreak of the rebellion 
of 1641 he declined to co-operate with the 
catholic nobility and gentry of the Pole, hia 
refusal being ascribed to the taflueace af 
Thomas Deas, titular bishop of Meath. 
His action did much to weaken the rebels, 
who, after trying persuasion in rain, endca- 
iFOurcd, -B-ith equal unsuccess, to intimidate 
him. He was, howevar, compelled to quit 
his houao at Clonyn about February 1842, 
and was bfing escorted to Dublin when he 
was attacked by the rebels near Athboy. 
He was in an infirm state of health, bein^, 
it is said, blind and palsy-stricken, and did 
not long- suri'ivB the injuries he then re- 
ceived. 

He married Jane, daughter of Christopher 
Plunket, ninth lord Kileen. by whom he had 
two daughters, Bridget and Snry, who both 
died unmarried, and five sons, viz. : 1, Chris- 
topher, lord Delvin. who married the l^dy 
Anne, eldest, daughter of Rondal Macl'on- 
nell, earl of Antrim fq.T.l. and, dying before 
his father, was buried at Clonyn on 10 July 
1626, and hud issue an only eon Richard, 
second earl of Westmeath [q. v.]; 2, Francis 
Nugent of Tobbcr, who engaged in the rebel- 
lion ond was present at the siege of Dro- 
gheda in 1641-2, hut died without issue; 
3, John Nugent of Prumeng, who married 
Catherine, daucUter of James Dillon of 
Bnllyiniiley, co. Longford ; 4, Laurence, who 
died f unmarried) in France; 5, Colonel 



ment of foot for the king's seri'ice; but, being 
shortly afterwards constrained to take the 
oath of association, lie laboured to effect a 
recanc illation between the council and the 
nuncio. He was taken prisoner at the battle 
of Dangan Hill on 7 Aug. 1647, bat subse- 
quently was eichanged for the Ear! of Mont- 
gomery. He took the oath of association to 
the confederate!! directed against tlie nuncio 
on 27 June 1648, was appointed a cnmmis- 
sioner to treat with Ormonde for the settle- 
ment of a peace on 18 Oct., was created a 
field-marshal by the supreme council on 
31 Jan. 164K, and was one of the council of 
war that voted for the defence of Drogbeda 
on 23 Aug. After Ormonde's withdrawal to 
France he co-operated with the Earl of Ckn- 
ricarde, and in IG.tO was appointed general 
of all the forces in Leinster. Owing to his 
moderation he incurred the censure of the 
extreme party. ' A man,' says the author of 
the ' Aphorismical Discovery,' ' that never 
gathered an army into the field since he was 
appointed general, nor any party did stick 
uuto himself that did act worth 6d.; rather 
worked all the means possible for faction, 
dispersion, rent, and division.' He was 
blamed for not taking proper measures for the 
defence of Finagh, for not relieving Ballyna- 
Oargy.eo. Oft van, and for not supporting Owen 
Roe O'Neill [q. v.] He submitted to the com- 
missioners of the parliament on 12 May 
1052, on conditions known as the Articles of 
Kilkenny. He was eicluded from pardon 
for life and estate by the Act for Settling 
Ireland on 12 Aug.; but, by virtue of the 
Articles ofKilkenny,permission was granted 
him to raise soldiers for the service of Spain. 
On 13 Aoril 1663 he obtoined an order to 
enjoy such parts of his estate as lay waste 




Nugent 



269 



Nugent 



Nuffent of Moyrath, by whom he had issue, 
besides two sons who died in infancy: 
(1) Christopher, lord Delvin, who married 
Mary, eldest daughter of Richard Butler of 
Kilcash, co. Tipperary, and, predeceasing his 
father, left issue by her : Richard, third earl 
of Westmeathjwho died inholy orders in 1714, 



Thomas, fourth earl of Westmeath [q.vj, 
and John, fifth earl of Westmeath [q. v. J; 
(2) Thomas, created baron Nugent of Kivers- 
town [q. v.] ; (3) Joseph, a captain in the ser- 
vice of France; (4) William, M.P. for co. 
Westmeath in 1689, and killed at Cavan in 
1690 ; (5) Mary, who married Henry, second 
viscount Kingsland ; (0) Anne, who married, 
first, Lucas, sixth viscount Dillon, and, se- 
condly, Sir William Talbot of Cartown, co. 
Meath ; ( 7) Alison, who married Henry Do w- 
dall of Brownstown, co. Meath ; (8) Eliza- 
beth, who died young ; (9) Jane, who married 
Alexander MacDonell, called Macgregor of 
Dromersnaw, co. Leitrim. 

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Arcbdall, i. 241-5; 
Carte's Life of Ormonde, i. 590, 595, ii. 5, 60, 
157; Gilbert's Hist, of the Confederation, \v. 
357, ▼. 260, vi. 80, 262, 289. vii. 133, 241, 349; 
Ck>nTemporary Hist, of Afi^iirs in Ireland (Irish 
ArchaDolog. 80c.), ed. Gilbert, passim ; Common- 
wealth State Paners (P. R. 0. Dublin) ; Lud- 
low's Memoirs, ed. C. H. Firth ; Wood- Martin's 
Hist, of Sligo; Piers's Hist, of Westmeath iu 
Vallance/s Collectanea.] R. D. 

NUGENT, ROBERT, Earl Nugent 
( 1 702-1 788), who afterwards assumed the sur- 
name of Craggs, politician and poet, horn in 
170:^, was the son of Michael Nujjent of 
Carlanstown, co. Westmeath, by his wife 
Mary, youngest dauj^hter of Robert Bame- 
wall, mnth baron Trimleston. His property 
at the outset produced about 1,500/. a year, 
but on his death he was considered one of the 
millionaires of the day, both in personalty and 
in real estate ; and this accession in wealth was 
caused by his skill in marrying rich widows, 
a t^ent so marked that Horace Walpole in- 
vented the word 'Nugent ize' to describe the 
adventurers who endeavoured to imitate his 
good fortune. Among the pamphlets in the 
British Museum is * The Unnatural Father, or 
the Persecuted Son, being a candid narrative 
of the . . . sufferings of Robert Nugent, jun., by 
the means and procurement of his own father * 
(1755), and the writer, then a prisoner in the 
Fleet prison, alleged that he was a son of Nu- 
gent * by his first cousin, Miss Clare Nugent, 
daughter of a gentleman in Ireland of 2,500/. 
per annum,' and that he was bom in the parish 
of St. Oeorge, Hanover Sc[uare, in 1730. This 
was, no doubt, an ille^timate son, whose 
pertinacity in urging his claims on Nugent 
must often have caused trouble to the fatner. 



His first recognised marriage was to Emilia^ 
second daughter of Peter, fourth earl of Fin- 

fpal, whom he married on 14 July 1730 and 
ost in childbed on 16 Aug. 173 1 . The chUd, 
Lieut.-col. Edmund Nugent, whose two sons^ 
Charles Edmund and George, are noticed 
separately, survived his mother, but died many 
years before his father. His second marriage 
(23 March 1730-7) was to Anne, a daughter 
of James Craggs, the postmaster-general, and 
a sister of James Craggs, the secretary of state 
[q.v.], who divided with her two sisters the 
property both of her father and brother. Her 
first husband was John Newsham of Chads- 
hunt in Warwickshire, by whom she had an 
only son, and her second marriage was te 
John Knight. Several letters addressed by 
Pope to her during the earlier period of her 
life are in Pope's * Works,' ix. (Letters,vol. iv.) 
pp. 435-^9 (1886). John Kniffht, her only 
son by her second husband, died in June 
1727, and herhusband thereupon bequeathed 
all his estates to her, and at his decease on 
2 Oct. 1733 she became possessed of all his 
property. By his marriage to this fat and 
u^ly dame (whose name he assumed in ad- 
dition to his own) Nugent became the owner 
of the parish of Gosfield in Essex, of a seat 
in parbament for St. Mawes in Cornwall, 
and about 100,000/. besides ; but she brought 
him neither happiness nor the children 
which he desired. He amused himself by 
forming an extensive park at Gosfield, and 
the taste shown in the setting of the woods 
and ornamental water is highly praised 
by Arthur Young. A visit which Horace 
Walpole made to this house in 1748 is de- 
scribed in his * Correspondence ' (ii. 118-20). 
His second wife died in 1756, aged 59, and 
was buried in Gosfield Church, where an in- 
scription to Nugent himself was also subse- 
quently placed. Nugent sat for his borough 
of St. Mawes from 1741 to 1754, and was re- 
elected at the general dissolution in thatyear^ 
but preferred to sit for the city of Bristol, 
which had also returned him, and to secure the 
return of a relative for his Cornish borough. 
The voters of Bristol remained faithful to him 
until the dissolution of 1774, when even the 
arguments of Dean Tucker in * A Review of 
Lord Vis. Clare's Conduct as Representative 
of Bristol/ which praised Nugent's zeal to 
advance the interests of the poor in legisla- 
tion, his anxiety to serve the interests of his 
constituents in parliament, and his liberality 
in promoting from his own purse improve- 
ments in the city, could not effect his re-elec- 
tion. In 1774 he returned to St. Mawes^ 
and for it he sat until he retired in June 1784^ 
his interest in the borough being supreme 
then and afterwards, although his son did 



Nugent 



270 



Nugent 



not obtain the post of eovernor of the cnstle 
of St. Mawes, wliich Nuffent applied for to 
Geoi^o Grenvillo in 176-1 in a remarkable 
letter printtHl in the 'GrenTilla Papers,' ii. 
462^. AaNLigentownedaboroiighinCom- 
■wall, » county where the Prince of Wales, 
the unhappy boh of Qeorffe U, waa ever 
Bchemlng to advance his porliameDtary in- 
fluence, and a9 the prince lacked money, 
while the rolliL-kind Iriahmaii waa wealthy, 
thev soon became fust friands. Niigenl was 
maila controller of the prince's household in 
1747, and was always nominated to high 
office in Uia royal maater'aJm aginary adini- 
niNlrntions, in return for which favours the 
ni^edy prince condescended to borrow from 
him Inrce sums of money. These debts were 
ni'ver n-paid, but they were liquidated by 
Oe'>r({" III in 'place*, penaions, and peer- 
a[{t''.' On the prince's death he made liis 
peace with tha Pelham administration, aud 
was created a lord of tha treasury (6 April 
1754). This oliice ha retained until 1769, 
nnd ho owed hia continuance in hie place in 
Pitt'sadministrationof 1756 tothe influence 
of Lord Grenville. From 1760 to 1765 he 
waa one of tlip vice-treasurers for Ireland ; 
from 1768 to 1708 he held the post of pre- 
sident of the Imard of trade, and from the 
latter year until 1782 he was again one of 
Ireland's t ice-treasurers. Tbia exhausts his 
lists of places, but he was raised to the Irish 
peemge as Viecount Clara and Baron Nugent 
in 1766, and promoted to the further dignity 
of Earl Nugent in the same peerajfc in 1776, 
beinR indebted for his places aud his peerages 
to the kinp'fl remembrance of the money 
lent to tlie Prince of Wales, and to bis un- 
broken support of every ministry in turn. 
Nugent'a third wife (1757) was Eli».abetb, 



tlif privileRe of signing Nugent before all 
titles whatsoever. The personal property 
(300,000/.) waa bequeathed to two relatives. 
Nugent was brought up as a Roman catholic, 
turned protestant, and, last stage of all, died 
in the bosom of the church which he had 
j abandoned and ridiculed. Popular doubt as 
to the religion which he professed gave the 
stingtoOswftld'sretorttohim, 'What species 
of Christianity do you claim to belong to f ' 
Nugent wttsendowed with avigorouB con- 
stitution and athletic Irame, a stenlorian 
voice, and a wonderful flow of spirits, Hii 
speeches in parliament, delivered as they 
were in a rich Irish brogue, often hovered on 
the borders of farce, but his unflagging wit 
usually carried him happily through his diffi- 
culties. As for convictions in politics he 
liad none : from the first he laid himself out 
for the highpsl bidder, and as Lis knowledge 
was inconsideraUle and bis opinions changed 
with expediency, he waa open to the censure 
of Lord George Sackville, who dubbod him 
'the most uninformed man of his mnk in 
England,' adding that nobody could depend 
upon his attachm-^nt {Sint. MSS. Gimtn. 9th 
Rep.pt. iii. p. 19). 

Nugent'sodetn Williom Pulteney obtained 
greilt fame throughout the last century. It 
described the poet's passage from the creed 
of Roman Catholicism to a purer faith, and 
the belief wliich dwelt in his mind afterwards. 
Two quotations from it, the opening lines and 
a portion of the seventh stjinia, became 
almost proverbial in literature. The first 

RemotP from lilwrty nnd truth, 
lly fortiiDo's (.Time, my early youth 
Drunk ernir's pnisoa'd springs; 




Nugent 



271 



Nugent 



* Odes and Epistles/ most of which lauded 
the talents and aims of the ' patriots ' in op- 
position to Sir Robert Walpole. Nugent 
'wrote in 1774 an anonymous poem, entitled 
' Faith/ which has been described as a strange 
attempt to depose the Epicurean doctrine for 
that of the Trmity. A present to the queen, 
as a new-year's gift for 1775, of some * Irish 
stuiT' manufactured in his native land, and 
of a set of loyal verses, produced in return an 
anonymous poem, ' The Genius of Ireland, a 
New Year's Gift to Lord Clare,' and drew 
from the wits the jest that the queen had 
thanked him for both his 'pieces of stuff.* 
An anonymous tract, with tne title of * An 
Inquiry into the Origin and Consequences of 
the Influence of the Crown over Parliament ' 
(1780), is sometimes attributed to Nugent, 
but with slight probability. An * Epistle to 
Robert Nugent, with a picture of Dr. Swift, 
bv William Dunkin, D.U./ is reproduced in 

* Swift's Works ' (1883, ed. xv. 218-21), but 
his name is more intimately associated with 
another literary genius. On the publication 
of the * Traveller/ the acquaintance of Gold- 
smith was eagerly sought by Nugent, and 
thev lived ever after on terms of close friend- 
ship. Goldsmith visited him at Gosfield in 
1771, and at his house of 11 North Parade, 
Bath, and embalmed for all time the name 
of the jovial Irish peer in the charming lines, 

* The Haunch of Venison, a poetical epistle 
to Lord Clare,' as an acknowledgment for a 
present of venison from Gosfield Park. The 
character of Nugent is tersely summed up 
by Glover in the words 'a jovial and volup- 
tuous Irishman, who had left Popery for the 
Protestant religion, money, and widows* (Me- 
moirs, 1813, p. 47). 

Two portraits were painted by Ghiins- 
borough : one is the property of the corpora- 
tion of Bristol ; the other, which formerly 
hung over the mantelpiece in the dining- 
room at Stowe, was, at the sale in 1848, pur- 
chased by Field-marshal Sir George Nugent 
fq. v.] for 106/., and now belongs to his son. 
Tne same gentleman owns a portrait by 
Gainsborough of Lieutenant-colonel Edmund 
Nugent. 

[Gent. Mag. 1788, pt. ii. 938 ; Albemarle's 
Rockingham, i. 77-8 ; Horace WaIpole*8 Letters 
(Canninffham), passim; Gray's Works (ed. 
1884), ii. 220; Wright's Essex, ii. 1-12; Mo- 
rant^tf Essex, ii. 382; Wraxall's Memoirs (1884 
ed.), i. 88-96, iii. 305 ; Walpole's Last Ten Years 
of George II, vol. i. 381 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th 
Rep. pp. 199-200 ; Peichs Houses of Bath, i. 27, 
92, 151 ; Grosvenor Gallery, Gainsborough Exhib. 
CAtalogue, 1885, pp. 22, 66, 92; Lord Chester- 
6eld's Letters (Mabon), v. 448; Sonthey's 
Later Poets, iii. 290-5.] W. P. C. 



NUGENT, THOMAS, titular Baron of 
RiVERSTON (d. 1716), chief justice of Ire- 
land, was the second son of Richard, second 
earl of Westmeath [q. v.], by his wife Mary, 
daughter of Sir Thomas Nugent, bart., of 
Moyrath. He was bred to the law, but was 
undistinguished until after the accession of 
James II, when he was made one of his coun- 
sel in September 1686. During the follow- 
ing winter he was in communication with the 
lord-lieutenant, Henry Hyde, second earl of 
Clarendon [q. v.], who treat^ him as a re- 
presentative of the Irish Roman catholics 
(Clarendon Correspondence, i. 211, &c.) In 
March 1686-6 he was made a judge of the 
king's bench — * a man of birth indeed,' says 
Clarendon, ' but no lawyer, and so will do no 
harm upon the account of his learning' (ib, 
p. 866). On taking his seat he had a wrangle 
with another judge about precedence, 'as 
brisk as if it had been between two women ' 
(ib. p. 365). In May he was admitted to 
the privy council, and in October 1687 be- 
came lord chief justice. His court was oc- 
cupied in reversing the outlawries which 
pressed on his own co-religionists, and gene- 
rally in depressing the protestants (Kino, 
chap. iii. sec. iii. p. 6). One of his first acts 
was to present the lord-lieut«naut with a list 
of sheriffs, in which partiality was more r^ 
garded than competence. ' I am sure,' says 
Clarendon, ' several of them, even of those 
who are styled protestants, are men in no 
way qualified for such offices of trust' (Cor* 
respondence, ii. 36). An act of Henrv VH, 
forbidding the keeping of guns without license 
of government, was revived and interpreted 
so as to deprive the protestants of their arms, 
and thud leave them at the mercy of the 
rapparees, for catholics were not disarmed. 
Nugent said it was treason to possess weapons, 
though a fine of 20/. was the highest penalty 
prescribed by the act (Kino, ch. iii. sect. iii. 
pp. 6, 12, and sect. viii. p. 19). He declared that 
robbery of the protestants was unfortunately 
necessary for the furtherance of King James s 
policy (ib. sect. x. p. 4). Clarendon records 
some instances of judicial partiality in Nu- 
gent, but he showed humanity in Ashton's 
case (Correspondence, i. 39). 

Early in 1688 Tyrconnel sent Nugent to 
England with Chief-baron Rice [q. v.], to 
concert measures for the repeal of the Act of 
Settlement ( Kino, ch. iii. sect. xii. p. 2). They 
were received in mock state by the London 
mob, who escorted them with potatoes fixed 
on sticks, amid cries of ' Make room for the 
Irish ambassadors' (ib. sect. xii. p. 2 ; Dal- 
RTMPLE, pt. i. bk. iv.) They returned to 
Ireland in April without having been able 
to persuade James to let Tyrconnel hold 



Nugent 



Nugent 



a parliament (_Clare?idoit Correspondence, u. 

710). 

Niureut'B demeanour on the bench was not 
dignified, and we are told that in a chaige 
to the Dubhn gr&nd jury he expressed a hope 
that Willi am 'afollowerB would eoon be 'hung 
up all OTer England' in 'bunches lilcearope 
of oniona' (Isoram, Tko Pageeof Irish His- 
tory, p. 43). He was holdinff the assizeB at 
Cork when James landed at KmsaleinMerch 
1088-9, and ordered the Bandoa people who 
had declared for William III to be indicted 



Carthy [q. v.J overawed him into respecting 

the capitulation (lA.) Nugent was specially 
consulted by James at his landing, Araux 
and Melfort being present (Journal In Mac- 
PHERSON, i. 174). 

In the parliament which met on 7 May 
1689 Nugent, being called by writ on the 
opening day to the barony of RiverBton, sat 
as a peer, and on the 13lh introduced a bill 
for tne repeal of the Acts of Settlement and 
Explanation [see Naqle, Sib Richabs]. He 
took an active part in the House of Lords, 
and frequently presided. In July he was 
made a commissioner of the empty Irish 
treasury, and the commiesion was renewed 
in 1690, a few days before the battle of the 
Boyne. Nugent was at Limerick during or 
soon after William's abortive siege, end acted 
H8 aecri^tftry inNa^le'eahsGncefrom Septem- 
ber till the following January. He was uc^ 
cuaedby the Irish ofholding secret, and ftom 
their point of view tre-asonable, communica^ 
lion with the Williamites, and even of a plO'I. 
lo surrender Limerick (.Wocan'fe&cirfi'iHn, p. 
10-J; Jac.A'nrr. p. 272). Hut this may only 
n from the fact that he was a per- 



NUOKNT, THOMAS, fourth Eakl of 
Westiceatr (1656-1762), bom in 1666, wu 
the second son of Christopher, lord Velvin, 

eldest son of Richard Nugent, second earl of 
Westmeath [q. v.] His mother was Mary, 
eldest daughterof Richard Butler,e8q.,ofKil- 
cash, CO. Tipperary, and niece of James, first 
duke of Ormonde. AccordingtoLodge,hehad 
a pension of 150/. in the reign of Charles H. 
He married [n 1684, and after travelling fors 
few years returned to Ireland, and was given 
the command of one of Tyrconnel's r^ meets 
of horse. In the parliament held by James 11 
at Dublin in 1689 Nugent waa called to the 
House of Peers, although he was under age 
and bis elder brother Kichard was still alive. 
The latter, who succeeded his grandfather as 
third earl in 1684, had enter^ a religious 
house in France, and died there in April 1714. 

Nugent served with King James's army 
at the Boyne and at the sieges of Limerick. 
His name is chiefly connected with these 
sieges. Story mentions him as one of those 
officers who left the horse camp outside 
Ijimerick on 26 Sept. 1691 during the cessa- 
tion of hostilities, and dined with Ginkell 
while on tlieir way into the city. On the 
following day he was sent into the Knglish 
camp as one of the hostages for the obser- 
vance of the articles of the capitulation. 

He was present, though not as a member 
of the court-martial, at the trial of Colonel 
Simon LiillreW for his coBdiict duriiiir the 
siege, and not only urged his acquittal in 
spite of the efforts of lyrconnel to procure 
a condemnation, but exculpated him from 
the charge of having allowed the British 
troops to throw a bridge over the Shannon, 
the real blame of which he threw upon 
Brigadier Clifford, who w- '- 




Nugent 273 Nugent 

[Peerage of Ireland, 1768, vol. i. ; Lodge's History: the Manners and Spirit of Nations 

Peerage of Ireland, 1789, i. 247 ; Burke s Peer- from the Ileign of Charlemaign to the Age 

ige, 1893; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. of Lewis XIV/ Dublin, 1769, 4vols. 8vo; 

\rchdHll, vol. i.; Story's Impartial History of (7) Rousseau's * Emilius, or an Essay on 

.heWarsof Ireland i. 98, ii. 229-30; Harris's Education,' London, 1763, 2 vols. 8vo ; 





(11) 
NUGENT, THOMAS, LL.D. (1700?- State of Europe,' London, 1770, 3 vols. 8vo; 

1 772), miscellaneous writer, was bom in Ire- ( 1 2) LsWs * History of the Famous Preacher- 

and about 1700, but spent the grater part Friar, Gerund deCampazas, otherwise (Jerund 

)f his life in London. He was a competent Zotes,' London, 1772, 2 vols. Svo, and 12mo. 

«cholar and an able and industrious man of His translations of the Port Royal Greek 

etters. In 1765 he received from the univer- and Latin grammars were for a time very 

iity of Aberdeen the honorary degree of popular. 

TA 1 1 o^ ^ -1 _ f. i,_. i? _ ~ W. Topogr. 

Chalmers's 
Irish Bio- 

las been confounded with Johnson's friend gmphy; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.iii. 656, and lUostr. 
md Burke's father-in-law. Dr. Christopher Lit. v. 777, 780 ; Allibone's Diet. Brit, and 
Vugent {^d. 1775) [q. v.] Amer. Authors; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] 

S'ugent's original works are: 1. *The His- J» M» R- 

or>' of Vandalia: containing the Ancient and NUGENT, WILLIAM (d. 1625), Irish 
[^resent State of the Country of Mecklenburg, rebel, brother of Christopher, fourteenth 
ts lievolutions under the Venedi and the baron Delvin [q. v.], was the younger son of 
Faxons, with the Succession and Memorable Richard Nugent, thirteenth baron Delvin, 
Vet ions of its Sovereigns,* Ijondon, 1 706-73, from whom he inherited the manor and castle 
5 vols. 4to. 2. *A New Pocket Dictionary of of the Rosse in co. Meath. He first acquired 
he French and English Languages,' London, notoriety in December 1573 by his forcible 
1 767, 4to(fre(iuently reprinted and redacted), j abduction and marriage of Janet Marward, 
J. * Travels through Germany, with a Parti- heiress and titular baroness of Skryne, and 
^ular Account of the Courts of Mecklenburg: ward of his uncle, Nicholas Nugent [q. v.l 
n a Series of Ijetters to a Friend,' I^ndon, ! He was for a short time in May 1575 placed 
76H, 2 vols. 8vo (German translation, Berlin, \ under restraint on suspicion of being impli- 
781,2vols. 8vo). 4. 'TheGrandTour, ora cated in the refusal of his brother. Lord 
Tourney through the Netherlands, (termany, Delvin, to sign the proclamation of rebellion 
tal^', and France,' I^ndon, 1778, 3 vols.l2mo. ! against the Earl of Desmond. On 10 April 

Nugent edited in 1745 * Kc^Tror Orj^nlov \ 1577 he and his wife had livery granted them 
IiVaf. CebetisThebani Tabula,' London, 8 vo. | of the lands of the late Baron of Skryne, 
le also executed many translations, chiefly valued at 130/. 5«. a year. He was suspected 
rom the French, the most important being: i of sympathising with the rebellion of Vis- 
1) *The New System, or Proposals for a ! count Baltinglas, but eluded capture by tak- 
ieneral Peace upon a solid and lasting Foun- 1 ing refuge with Turlough Luineach O'Neill 
lation ; with a Prefatory Discourse by the [q. v.], who refused to surrender him. He 
Translator on the horrid Consequence of the I was excluded by name from the general 
►resent Wicked and Unnatunu Rebellion,' , pardon offered the adherents of Lord Balt- 
^ndon,1746,8vo; (2)JeanBaptisteDubos'8 inglas, and by the unwise severity of Lord 
('ritical Reflections on Poetry, Painting, and ; Grey he was driven to take up arms on his 
klusic,' I^ndon, 1748, 3 vols. 8vo; (3) Bur- | own account. With the assistance of the 
amaqui's 'Principles of Natural Law,'Lon- j O'Conors and Kavanaghs, he created con- 
Ion, 1748,8vo; ( 4) Burlamaqui's' Principles siderable disturbance on the borders of the 
•f Politic Law,' Ijondon, 1752, 8vo; reprinted ' Pale; but the rising, though violent, was 
vrith the preceding, London, 1763, 2 vols. I shortlived. Nugent himself was soon re- 
Ivo; (5) Montesquieu's 'Spirit of Laws,' duced to the most abject misery. He was 
x>ndon, 1752, 2 vols. Svo ; later editions, exposed without covering to the inclemency 
756, I2mo, 1756, 8vo, 1768, 8vo, 1773, of the winter season. His friends were 
2mo ; (6) Voltaire s ' Essay on Universal afraid to communicate with him, and though 

TOL. XLI. T 



Nugent 



J 74 



Nunna 



hie wife, out of 'the dutiful Inv.- of a wife to 
B bu^baiid in tliat extremitj,' managed to 
send bim some ehirta, sh^ was found out, 
vid punished with a ^ar's imprisonment. 
Finally, in JftQuary 1582, with the ossietoiice 
of Turlourh Luineach, he escaped to Scot- 
land, nnd from there made his way through 
Franc* to Rome. 

He at first met with a ohilling reception : 
but when the schemi^ of a Spanish invasion of 
England began to take definite shape, he was 
frequently consulted by the Cardinal of Como 
and Oittcoroo Buoneompagno, nephew of 
Gregory XIII, as to the prospects nf a general 
insurrection in Ireland. About Easter 1584 
he was ordered to Paris, where he had audi- 
ence with Archbishop Beaton and the Duke 
of Guise, bv whom he was sent, ' incomiiBny 
of certain ^^ttish lairds and housobold seT' 
▼anta of the king of Seota,' with letters in 
<apher to James VI and the Master of Oray. 
Later in the summer he made his way hack 
to Ulster, disguised as a friar. Information 
reached Perrot in September that he waa 
harboured by Maguire and O'Rourke, but 
that otherwise he had not met with much 
support. Perrot hoped to be shortly in pos- 
session of his head; but November drew to a 
close without having realised his object, and 
he finally consented to offer him a pardon. 
The offer was accepted, nnd in December 
Nugent forraaliv submitted. 

Meanwhile his wife had, on the intercps- 
sion of the Earl of Ormonde, been restored to 
her possessions, and Nugent, though figuring 
in Fitiwilliam'a list of discontented persons, 
quietly recovered his old position and influ- 
I'nce. HehadneverforgivenSirKobertDillon 
for the pertinacity witli which he had prose- 
I'uted his family, and in the summer of IMl 



i' him to his blood and inheritance. A bill 
for the purpose waa transmitted to the privy 
council mlQ13, but, being found unfit to pass, 
it was not returned. Nugent died on 30 June 
1625. Bv his wife, Janet Marward, he had 
three sons: Robert, who died on 1 May 1616; 
Chrialopher, who died unmarried; and James, 
marshal of the army of the confederates and 
ffovernor of Finagh, by whose rebellion the 
wmily estate was finally forfeited. 

[Lodgs'a Peerage, ad. Archdall, i. 232 : CaL 
Slate Papers, Ireland, Eliz. and Jamea I, passim: 
Cal. Carsw MS3. j Cal. Fiants. Elii; Onj 
Pnpprs (BHanatyue Clnb), p. SO: Repertmy ol 
laquiBitiDns. Meath, CharlcB I, No. 80.] B. D. 

NUNN, M.ARIANNE (1778-1817). 
hymn-writer, daughter of John Nunn of 
Colchester, was bom 17 May 1778. She 
wrot« several sacred pieces, but is remem- 
bered solely by the hymn, 'One there is above 
all others, O how He lovee.' This is a ver- 
sion adapted to a Welsh air of Newton's 
hymn beginning with the some line, and 
it has since undergone several changes at 
various hands. The original is printed in 
her brother's (Hev. J. Nunn) ' Psalms and 
Hymns,' 1817, which contains other pieces 
of hers. She died unmarried in 1847. A 
vounger brother, WiLLiiM Nutnr (1796- 
1840), wrote several hymns, two of which, 
' O dbuld we touch the sacred lyre ' and 
'The Gospel comes ordained of Qod,' are in 
occasional use. 

[Jnliaa'sDiol. of iIymnologT;Oarri'ltHorder'» 
Hymn larer.] J. C. H. 

NUNNAorNUN(/. 710), kingofthe 
South-Saxons, joined his kinsman, lue or 
Ini [q. v.], king of the West-Saiona, in hi* 

" " war with Qerent, king of British 




Nunneley 



275 



Nuthall 



' servant of Qod ' named Berhtfrith, on con- 
dition that prayer should be offered there 
continually for the donor. 

[Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 710 (Rolls Ser.); 
Ethelweard, ii. c. 12 (Men. Hist. Brit. p. 607); 
Fior. Wig. an. 710 (Engl. Hist. See.) ; Kemble's 
Codex Dipl Nos. 995, 999, 1000, 1001 (Engl. 
Hist. Soc Y. 30, 41, 43) ; Dngdale's Monasticon, 
Ti. 1162, 1163; Somerset Archaeol. Soc.'s Proc. 
1872. XVIII. ii. 26, 26, 33, 45.1 W. H. 

NUNNELEY, THOMAS (1809-1870), 
surgeon, bom at Market Harborough in March 
18Cfe, was son of John Nunneley, a eentleman 
of property in Leicestershire, who claimed de- 
scent from a Shropshire family. He was edu- 
cated privately, and was apprenticed to a 
medicai man in Wellingborough, Northamp- 
tonshire. He afterwards entered as a student 
at Guy*8 Hospital, where he became inti- 
mately acquainted with Sir Astley Paston 
Cooper fj^V']* *^^ served as surgical dresser 
to Mr. Key. He was admitted a licentiate 
of the Society of Apothecaries on 12 July 
1832, in the same year obtained the member- 
ship of the Hoyal C/ollege of Surgeons of Eng- 
lana, and in 1843 he was elected a fellow 
honoris causd, Ajb soon as he had obtained 
his license to practise, he went to Paris to in- 
crease his professional knowledge. He ap- 
plied unsuccessfully for the office of house- 
surgeon to the Leeds General Infirmary on 
his return to England ; but finding tnat an 
opportunity for practice offered itself in the 
town, he settled there, and was soon after- 
wards appointed surgeon to the Eye and Ear 
Hospital, a post he occupied for twenty years 
with eminent success. In the Leeds school 
of medicine he lectured on anatomy and 
physiology, and later on surgery, until 1866. 
He was appointed surgeon to the Leeds Gene- 
ral Infirmary in 1864. For some years he was 
an active member of the Leeds town council. 
He died on 1 June 1870. 

Nunneley was a surgeon who operated with 
equal ability, judgment, and skill, and is 
further remarkable as being one of the 
earliest surgeons outside London to devote 
himself to the special study of ophthalmic 
surgery in its scientific aspects. He was clear, 
vigorous, and logical as a writer, and of de- 
cisive character. These qualities made him 
a valuable professional witness in favour of 
William Palmer ( 1 826-1856) [q. v."j, who was 
convicted of poisoning J. P. Cook by strychnia 
in 1856, and against William Dove, who 
poisoned his wife with the same drug in the 
course of that same year. 

Nunneley's chief work was 'The Organs 
of Vision, their Anatomy and Phvsiology,' 
London, 1858, 8vo. The book at tne time* it 
was publiahed wasofgpreat value, but its sale 



was spoilt by adverse criticism in professional 
journals, which appears to have oeen due to 
personal animosity. Nunneley also pub- 
lished: 1 . * An Essay on Erysipelas,' published 
in 1831, and reissued in 1841. 2. * Anatomical 
Tables,' London, 1838, 12mo. 3. * On Anes- 
thesia and Anaesthetic Substances generally,* 
Worcester, 1849, 8vo. 

His portrait appears in ' Photographs of 
eminent Medical Men,' London, 1867, ii. 33. 

[Obituary notice by Dr. George Borrows, the 
president, in the Proceedings of the Royal Medical 
and Chirurgical Society, vi. 354 ; Medical Times 
and Gazette, 1870, i. 648; information from Dr. 
J. A. Nunneley.] DA. P. 

NUTHALL, THOMAS (d, 1775), poli- 
tician and public official, was a native of 
the county of Norfolk. He became a solici- 
tor, and held the appointments of registrar 
of warrants in the excise office (1740), and 
receiver-general for hackney coaches (1749). 
From a letter written by him from Crosby 
Square, London, on 30 May 1749, to Lord 
Townshend, it appears that he transacted that 
peer's legal business. He was also solicitor 
to the East India Company ; on the retire- 
ment in July 1765 of Philip Carteret Webb 
he was appointed solicitor to the treasury ; 
and he succeeded Webb in 1766, when Lord 
Northington ceased to be lord chancellor, in 
the post of secretary of bankrupts. Nuthall 
had been for many years intimatdy acquainted 
with Pitt, whose marriage settlements he had 
drawn up in 1754, and he attributed his pro- 
motions to the friendship of Pitt, his * great 
benefactor and patron.' He added that he 
would resign his offices when called upon to 
' do anything that I can even surmise to be 
repugnant to your generous and constitu- 
tional principles.' Many letters to and from 
him are in the ' Chatham Correspondence 
(ii. 166 et seq.) ; he was addressed as * dear 
Nuthall,' and ne was the medium of the com- 
munications with Lord Rockingham in Fe- 
bruary 1766 for the restoration of Pitt to 
power. In 1772, however, in consequence of 
some errors in their private business, probably 
due to the multiplication of his official duties, 
Nuthall fell under the censure of that states- 
man and of Lord Temple, the latter of whom, 
I when writing to Pitt, dubbed him * that face- 
' tious man of business in so many depart- 
; ments, Mr. Thomas Nuthall, whose fellow is 
not easily to be met with ; witness your mar- 
riage-settlements not witnessed.' 

Nuthall seems to have been in partner- 
ship with a solicitor called Skirrow at Lin- 
coln's Inn in 1766. In the same year, as 
ranger of Enfield Chase, he devised a plan 
for saving its oak-woods for the construc- 

t2 



Nutt '-, 

tioD of tbe navr wbieb m^ with the com- 
mmdali^n 'i( Pitt : bal an act wupuXMl in 
If «7 fir dividing tbe chaste, audit waa div 
■fforewtsd. <>n retarning frum Bath be «ru 
attacked on Ilouoclow Heath bv a single 
high wavman, who fired into the cania^, 
but no one waa injured. Nuthall relumed 
tbe fire, and tbe man baslilT dMamped. 
At the inn at llounilow he wrote ■ descrip- 
tion of the fellow to Sir John Fielding, and 
' had scarce cloied bia letter when he eud- 
denlv expired,' 7 March 177.',. He had 
mairied m 17'>7 the relict of llambleton 
C<>atance of Kinj;land, in Norfolk. A pas- 
aage in Horace Walpoli-'s ' l>rtterB,' 27 <k;t. 
I'lA, ahoWH that his widow received a pen- 
sion from the litate. 

Nutliall's portrait, by Gainnborou^, was 
Bibihiled at tlie Itoval Academy in 1771, 
and hiK fignature is reproduced in plate xiv. 
of faciiimil>«of Butoip^jihe in the 'Chatham 
(JorreniKindence,' rol. ii. Xumeroua letters 
and refer>;ncea to him are in the ' Home 
OiHci; Tapers,' 1760-7 J. 

|(ient. Mai^. 1710 p. 93. 1749 p. 189, 1757 
p. (131. I78S p. 318, 1766 p, 391. 1775 p. H8 ; 
Nicli'ila'H IJt. AiK^dotM, ir. 338; Chatham 
(:orr^hpi.nJnicc. ii. 186. 32.5. 387; Grenvilie 
!'■)><'». i. I'JH. ir. 537-16; Fuleher'ii GaioB- 
borough, f\. 1B58. p. ISS.] W. P. C. 

NUTT, JOSKHI (1700-1775), surveyor 
of highwayH, 8on of Itfibert and Sarah Nutt 
of Hinckley, I.eicestiTHhire, was liaptised 
there on i Oct. 1700 f|«rii)h reg.) lie -was 

odnCHtwl at tbufree gmmmflriu'hniil, Ilinr'k- 
lujr, and Dfterwarda ujiprenlicirl i<> .lulm 
I'arr. un ajjothecarv in the aamo i^iwu. 
Alii r iTiiilying in the London hoapilula lie 
-.■Mil. I in his native town, where he became 
lular, frequently docloring 



6 Nuttell 

By fait will he left MX o«k-tn«« M bmld, 
within fortT yean of hi* death, • atm mu- 
ket-pUce for Hinckley, with k adxKd aod 
town-hall shore it. 

[Chalm 
Z73-4: S 
in ths BiU. Tomgr. Brit. lii. I87'-9.1 

C. F. S. 

NDTTALL, JOSLVH (1771-1*49), n- 
turaliAt, ton of a haudloom we«Ter, w«s ban 
at Ileywood, Lancashire, in 1771. Eartyia 
life he became a collector of birda, > close 
obeerrer of nature, and in time an expat 
taxidermist- For some years he was engaged 
in the muxeum of Mr. Bullock of Liverpool, 
and Bubeequently at the Koyal Inatitntion 
in the same town. He revised aoffieicnt 
means to purchase property in his native 
village, where he retired with a good col- 
lection of British and foreign birds. Here Iw 
turned his attention to litenrypuranits, and 
in 1^5 published an epic poem in ten cantos, 
entitled ' BeUhazzar, a Wild Rhapsody^ and 
Incoherent Remonstrance, abruptly written 
on seeing Haydon'a celebrated lecture of 
Belsbtutar's Feast,' a work as curious in itself 
as in its title. He died unmarried at Hey- 
wood on Sept. 1849, aged 78. 

[MancbeeEer Guardian, IS Sept. 1849.1 

C. W. S. 

NUTTALL, THOMAS (1786-1859), na- 
turoli8t,8onofJonaeXultall, printer, Black- 
bum, Lanceshire, was bom at Long Preston, 
Settle, York-hire, on 5 Jsn- 1788, while his 
u:r)iht-r was on a visit. He was cducatwi at 
llluckbum, aad brought up there ns a printer. 
He early took up the studTofbiitany, particu- 
larly tlie flora of his native bills. In March 
tbe United States, and after- 




Nuttall 



277 



Nuttall 



1822 to 1834 he was professor of natural 
history in Harvard University, and curator 
of the botanic gardens in connection with 
the university. He returned to England in 
1842, living at Nutgrove, near St. Helens, 
Lancashire, an estate which was left to him 
on condition that he should reside upon it. 
There he had an extensive garden and col- 
lection of living plants. He died of pro- 
longed chronic bronchitis at Nutgrovje on 
lOSept. 1859. A portrait was published in 
1826 by Fisher. 

He was the author of many important con- 
tributions to American scientific journals, as 
well as of the following works : 1. * Genera 
of North American Plants and a Catalogue 
of the Species to the vear 1817,* Philadelphia, 
1818, 2 vols. 12mo. 2. * Geological Sketch of 1 
the Valley of the Mississippi.' 3. * Jour- ! 
nal of Travels into the Arkansas Territory,' I 
Philadelphia, 1821, 8vo. 4. * Introduction 
to Systematic and Physiological Botany,' 
Boston, 1827, 8vo. 5. * Manual of the Orni- 
thology of the United States and of Canada,' 
ft. i. Land Birds, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 
832, 12mo,pt. ii. Water Birds, Boston, 1834, 
12mo. A new edition, revised by Montague 
Chamberlain, has recently been issued (1894) 
under the auspices of the Nuttall Ornitho- 
logical Club, Cambridge, Massachusetts. 
6. 'North American Sylva: Trees not de- 
scribed by F. A. Michaux,' Philadelphia, 
1842-9, 3 vols. 8vo. 

[Asa Gray's ^Scientific Papers, 1889, ii. 75 ct 
passim ; Appleton's Cyclop, of American Bio- 
graphy, iv. 547 ; Allibonc s Diet, of Engl. Lit. 
ii. 1445; J. Windsor's Flora Cravonensis, 1873, 
p. 1 ; Royal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers, iv. 600 
(list of twenty«soven papers); Cat. of Boston 
Athcnseum Library; Gent. Mag. ii. 1859, p. 653 ; 
Brackenbridge's Views of Louisiana, 1814, pp. 
239-40; The Harvard Book, 1875. ii. 314; 
Whittles Blackburn, 1864, p. 194; Britt«n and 
Boulger's Index of Botanists, 1898.] C. W. S. 

NUTTALL, THOMAS(1828-1890),lieu. 
tenant-general, Indian army, bom in London 
on 7 Oct. 1828, was son of George Ii. Nuttall, 
M.D., some years one of the physicians of the 
Westminster dispensary. His mother was 
daughter of Mr. Mansfield of Midmar Castle, 
Aberdeenshire. He was sent to a private 
school at Aberdeen, but his character is said 
to have been formed chiefly by his mother, a 
good and clever woman. Sailing for India 
as an infantry cadet on 12 Aiig. 1845, he was 
posted as ensign in the 29th Bombay native 
infantry from that date ; became lieutenant 
in the regiment on 26 June 1847, and captain 
on 23 Nov. 1856. Asa subaltern he held for 
a short time the poet of quartermaster, also 
of commandant and staff officer of a detached 



wing, and was for nearly five years, from 
December 1851 to November 1856, adjutant 
of his regiment. As captain of the regimental 
light company, he was detached with the light 
battalion of the army in the Persian expedi- 
tion of 1857 (medal and clasp). He returned 
to Bombay in May that year, and in August 
rejoined his regiment at Belgaum. During 
the mutiny and after, from 9 Nov. 1857 to 
25 March 1861, he was detached on special 
police duty against dbafifected Bheels and 
Coolies in the N assick districts. He organised 
and disciplined a corps of one of the wildest 
and hitherto most neglected tribes of the 
Deccan, the coolies of the Western Ghats, 
which did excellent service, and was engaged 
in many skirmishes. The assistant collector 
at Nassick reported that the dispersion of the 
Bheel rebels and the prompt suppression of 
the Peint rebellion were due to Nuttall's 
exertions. The commissioner of police simi- 
larly reported, on 21 Nov. 1859, that * Captain 
Nuttall and his men have marched incredible 
distances, borne hardships, privations, and 
exposure to an extent that has seldom been 
paralleled, one continuous exertion for more 
than two years without ceasing, most of the 
time in bivouac' On five occasions during 
this service Nuttall received the commenda- 
tion of government. From June 1860 to 
August 1865 he held the position of super- 
intendent of police successively at Kaira, 
Sholapur, and KuUadgi, having in the mean- 
time been transferred to the Bombay staff 
corps (June 1865). He was promoted major 
in the same year. In September 1865 he 
proceeded on sick furlough to England, and 
returned to India in April 1867, when he re- 
sumed his police duties at KuUadgi, and in 
October was appointed second in command 
of the land transport of the Abyssinian ex- 
pedition, with which he did good service at 
Koumeylee (mentioned in despatches ; brevet 
of lieutenant-colonel and medal and clasp). 
From August 1808 to February 1871 he aid 
duty with the 25th Bombay native infantry, 
and from April 1871 to April 1876 with the 
22nd native infantry in the grades of second 
in command and commandant, during a por- 
tion of which time (from 8 May to 30 Oct. 
1871) he was in temporary command of the 
Neemuch brigade. He became lieutenant- 
colonel on 2 Aug. 1871, and brevet-colonel 
on 3 Dec. 1873. On 5 April 1876 he became 
acting commandant, and on 25 Jan. 1877 
commandant of the Sind frontier force, with 
headquarters at Jacobabad. On 20 Nov. 
1878 ne was appointed brigadier-general in 
the Affghan expeditionary force, and com- 
manded his brigade in the Pisheen Valley 
and at the occupation of Kandahar. After 



'^ 



Nuttall 27 

the departure of Sir Alichael Biddulph and ! 
Lieutenant-general Sir D. Stewart he com- ' 
manded the brigade of all arms left for the | 
occupation of Kandahar. At^r the second 
diviHion of the army was broken up he com- 
manded a bri^e left at VitaW till 17 May, 1 
when it nlso was broken up, and he returned ' 
to his poat on the UpperSind frontier. When | 
the A nglian warenteredits second phase, Nut- 
tall was appointed brigadier'general of the 
caralry bngade formed at Kandahar in May 
1880, and commanded it in the action at 
Oiriahk, on the Helmund, on 14 July 1860, 
in the cavalry affair of 23rd, and in the dis- 
astrous battle of Maiwnnd on 37 July, where 
he led tbo cavalry charge,. which attempted 
to retrieve the tortunes of the day at the 
end of the battle, and covered the retreat to 
Kandahnr,which was reachedabout 4.30 P.M. 
next day. lie was in the sortie of IS Aug. 
from Kandaliar (mentioned in despatches), 
commanded the east face of the city during 
the defence (mentioned in despatcliea), and 
took part in the battle of Kandahar and 
purBuitoftheAffghanarmyon 1 Sept.lfiSO 
finedal and chisps). lie became a meior- 
genprul in 188it, and lieuten ant-gen era.1 in 
1887. lie died at Insch, Aberdeenshire, on ! 
aO Aug. 1890. 

Nuttall wae a very active and onei^tic 
officer, populor alike with officers and men, 
Kuropeans and natives. He was one of the 
best riders and swordsmen in the Indian 
Miay, & fre<)uent competitor at, a« well w 
patron of, conteuls in skil! at armn, and a 
renowned sliiknrry with hogsnear and rillp. 

He married, at Camberwell, London, (in 

7 Feb. 1807, Caroline Lotimer Elliot, daugh- 

r of Dr. Elliot, of Denmark Hill, by whom 



s Nutting 

history of Bochdale was utilised by Buhm 
in bis ' History of LancuMr«.' 

[Paperaof the ManchesteT Utenij CInb, ISM 
(paper by H.Fishwick); W. Robertaon'i Oldud 
New Boehdale, p. 102; Fishwid'a I«iicuhin 
Library.] C.W.8, 

NUTTER, WILLL4M (17r>9 P-1802), 
engraver and draughtsman, was bom about 
1769 and became a pupil of John Raplud 
Smith; he practised exclusively in tba eti^de 
manner of Bartolozii, and executed loai^ 
good platesafter the leading ^■gliaburtialaM 
his time, a lai^ proportion being from miiiift- 
tures by Samuel Siielley. Nutter's worin, 
which are dated from 1780 to 1800, iaclndo 
■ The Ale House Door' and 'Coming from 
Market,' after Singleton; 'Celia overliewd 
by Young Del vile,^ after Stothard; 'S«tm^ 
day Evening,' and ' Sunday Morning,* after 
Bigg; 'The Moralist,' after J. B. Smitli; 
' Burial of General Eraser,' after J. Graham, 
and portraits of Princess Mary, after Kam- 
berg; Captain Coram, after Hogarth ; Lady 
Beauchamp, after Reynolds ; Mrs. Rairtley, 
after Hevnalds; Martha Ouun, after Russell; 
and Ladv E, Foster, Samuel Berdmore, and 
I Nathanie'l Chauncy after Shelley. Nutter 
exhibited some allegorical designs at the 
Royal Academy iul/K2 and 1783. Hedied 
' at his residence in Somers Town, 21 Much 
1802, in his 44th year, and was buried in the 
graveyard of 'Whitefield's Tabernacle, Tot- 
' tenliam Court Road. 

[Redgrave's Di.-(. of Artists; Dodd's (."oller- 
lonain Britiali Muaeam, Addit. MS. 3340S; 
iciit. Mag. 1802, pL, i. p. 28S.1 F. M. O'D. 




Nye 



279 



Nye 



NYE, JOHN (d. 1688), theological wri- 
ter, was the secona son of Philip Nye [q. v.] 
He is probably the John Nye wno, on 4 Jan. 
1647, was ' approved on his former examina- 
tion' by the Westminster assembly. On 
23 Feb. 1654 (being already married, and the 
father of two sons) he matriculated from 
Magdalen College, Oxford, and obtained his 
B.A. degree the same day. In 1654 he 
was a student of the Middle Temple, and 
was appointed (before June 1654) clerk or 
* register* to the 'triers,' his father (with 
whom he is often confounded) being a lead- 
ing commissioner. At the Restoration he 
conformed, and obtained the vicarage of 
Great Chishall, Essex, in 1 661 . Calamy says 
he was ejected from Settingham, Cambridge- 
shire ; there seems no such place ; ' ejected ' 
would simply mean that he ceded some se- 
questered living. He was living at Cam- 
bri^e in March 1662. On 27 Auff. 1662 he 
obtamed the rectory of Quendon, Essex, va- 
cant by the nonconformity of Abraham Clvf- 
ford, afterwards M.D. (rf. 1676). In 1674 'he 
obtained also the adjacent vicarage of Kick- 
ling, Essex. He died in 1688. He married 
the second daughter of Stephen Marshall 
[q. v.] ; she seems to have died before 1655. 
His son, Stephen Nye, is separately noticed ; 
another son, John {b. 1652 P), was admitted 
pensioner of Maffddene College, Cambridge, 
on 27 March I606, in his fifteenth year, and 
graduated B.A. in 1670. 

He published : 1. * Mr. Anthony Sadler 
examined,' &c., 1654, 4to (anon.; but as- 
signed to Nye ; it is a defence of his father in 
replv to Sadler's *Inquisitio Anglicana/&c., 
1654, 4to). 2. * A Display of Divine Heral- 
dry,' &c., 1678, 12mo (preface dat^d * Quen- 
don, 25 Oct. 1675; ' it is a reconciliation of 
the genealogies of our Lord, and a defence of 
the inerrancy of scripture, against Socinus). 

[Cnlamy't Account^ 1713, p. 119; Hustler's 
Grad. Ointabr. 1823; David's Evang. Noncon- 
formity in Essex, 1863, pp. 285, 444 sq. ; Mitchell 
and Smithen's Minutes of the Westminster 
Assembly, 1874, p. 318 ; Minutes of Manchester 
Presbyterian Clastis (Chetham See.), 1891, iii. 
301; Foster's Alumni Oxen. 1891, iii. 1083; 
'will of Stephen Marshall at Somerset Honse; 
extract from Admission Book of Magdalene Col- 
lege, Cambridge, per F. Pattrick, esq.] A. G. 

NYB, NATHANIEL ( /f. 1648), writer 
on gunnery, bom in 1624, was author of 
(1) * A New Almanack for 1643,' on the title- 
page of which he describes himself as ' ma- 
thematician and practitioner of astronomer ' 
and of (2) ' The Art of Gunnery, wherein is 
described the true way to make all sorts of 
ffan]>owder, gun-match [sic], the art of shoot- 
ing in great and small ordnance, excellent 



ways to take Heights, Depths, Distances, 
accessible or inaccessible, either single or 
divers distances at one operation : to draw 
the Map or Plot of any City, Town, Castle, 
or other fortified place : to make divers sorts 
of artificiall Fireworks both for war and re- 
creation ; also to cure all such wounds that 
are curable, which may chance to happen by 
gunpowder or Fireworks,' 2 parts, 1647, 8vo. 
The author is styled Master gunner of the 
city of Worcester. On the title-page it is 
stated that the book is ' for the help of all 
such, gunners and others, that have charffo 
of artillery, and are not well versed in arith- 
metic and geometry ; ' all the rules and direc- 
tions * being framed both with and without 
the help of arithmetic' * The Art of Gun- 
nery ' is dedicated, with a quaint preface, to 
the Earl of Lindsey, lord great-chamberlain 
of England. In a second preface, addressed 
to the reader, Nye writes : * Whatsoever thou 
findest in my Fireworks I do protest to thee 
that I have made and still do make practice 
of them myself ; having by experience found 
them the best of all others that ever I have 
read of: or that are taught by Bate, Babing- 
ton, Norton, Tartafflia, or Malthus.' Several 
illustrations and plans are given. * The true 
Effigies of Nathaniel Nye,' aged 20, drawn 
and eng^ved by Hollar and prefixed to the 
edition of 1647, is termed by Evans * fine and 
scarce.' An edition of 1670 is in the library 
of Sion College. 

[Nyo's Works; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of 
England, ii. 338-9; Evans's Cat. Engr. Por- 
traits.] G. Le G. N. 

NYE, PHILIP (1596.^-1072), indepen- 
dent divine, probably eldest son of Henry Ny»» 
{d. 1646), rector of Clapham, Sussex, was bom 
about 1.'596. The Nye family seat was Hayes, 
near Slinfold, Sussex. On 21 July 1615, aged 
about nineteen, he was entered a commoner 
of Brasenose College, Oxford. He removed 
on 28th June 1616 to Magdalen Hall, and 
graduated B.A. 24 April 1619, M.A. 9 May 
1622. In 1020 he began to preach, but his 
first cure is unknown ; he was licensed to 
the perpetual curacy of Allhallows, Staining, 
on 9 Oct. 1627 (Newcourt), and in 1630 he 
was at St. Michael's, Comhill (Wood). By 
1633 his nonconformity had got him into 
trouble, and he withdrew to Holland, where 
he remained, principally at Amhem,till 1640. 
Early in that year he returned to England with 
John Canne [q.v."", landing at Hull. Canne 
reached liristol By Easter (o April 1640), 
which fixes the time of Nye's return. Bax- 
ter states that Nye held a discussion (in Staf- 
fordshire) with John Ball (1585-1640) [q. v.] 
On the presentation of Edward Montagu 



Nye 280 

(afUirwnrds Bccond Karl of Manchester) [q. v.], 
ho became vicar of Kiinbolton, Iluntingdon- 
oliiTB, whure li« oi^anlsed un independent 
diiiTcli. According to Kdwards, he was 
much in Yorkshin-, sproadinfc his indupen- 
dent npinjona especially at Hull. At Kim- 
IxilUin (iippan-ntly) on 22 July 1643 seven 
tii-rHons bi'hingin); to Hull formed themaelvea 
inro ftn iii<lepi:ndent church for that town. 

El<^ waa aiiminom-d (li Juno Itiiil) to the 
WtiilniiiiNti'r lufunibly of divines, haviiip; 
hiul, Bi-cordiiig to Calamy, a considerable 
hntid ill selecting them (his father was on 
tho list, hut dill 111)1 attend), atid was sent to 
Kt'otlund ('J) Jul^) UH one of the &B8embij''a 
coininiiisionerswith Sti>|ihcn Marshall [q. t.J 
His I'Tum lmm» at Kimbolton appenrs to 
havo Ihh-ii Itohert Liid.lington (1 586-1 GCit), 
who on Nye's return became pantor of the 
Hull inili'jNinilent church. (In I'D Au^. he 

JircaehiHl 111 the fSrey Friarb Church, Kdin- 
imvl't I'Ul 'fliil not please. His voice was 
■■InuiorouH. . . . lie ri>ad much out of his 
WiHT IxHik. .All hia sermon waj< on ... a 
Istiiritiinl lift! . . . iL|Hm n knowted)^ of God, 
liiH 1 Slid, wil houl the MTipture, without grace, 
wilhoul I'lirisl' (IUiluk). He returned 
(:«i AuK.) befor<! Mursliull. On ■!» Sept. he 
ileliveriHl an 'eshort-ntioii'at St. Margaret's, 
WeslmillHter, pn-liminury to the taking of 
the *lea|:iie and cnvennnt ' [see JiBNDEltsoN, 
Ai-KXANiiKU, 1.-.8;IP-Itmi],by'l'el">"se9 of 
pnrlinmi'iit and llie axsenilily. Nye showed 
thai the eovi'iiant in iipliolding 'the ei- 
ampli' of the best reformeu churches 'did not 
hind to the iidoiition of the Scottish model. 
lie rec'ivwlthe rectory of Acton, Middlesex, 
oil the Nequestraliim (^iO Bent.) of Daniel 

'■• '■■v[,.vi j„i„, vic«™l:,.v.i=— '- 



Nye 



(1643). Willi(imCarter(le05-1668>JMned 
them in signing the 'dissent' (9 Dec. 1644} 
from the assembly's propoeitioDS on chunk 
^vemment ; the pubLished'Rea8(Hu'(lfrU<) 
tor dissent were signed also by WilUaia 
Greenhill [q. v.] That so amall » p«r^ 
proved so serious a trouble to the aMemblj 
IS inexplicable till it is remembered that the 
strict autonomy of 'particular churcbea' was 
the basis of the Kngliah presbyterianiam of 
Thomas Cartwright (1535-1603) [q. t.I and 
William Bradshaw (1671-1618) [q.T.], while 
the ' presbvterian government dependent,' 
defended (1645) by John Bastwick, U.D. 
[q. v.], in opposition to the ' presbyterian 
government independent,' was an exotic 
novelty. No differences of doctrine or wor- 
ship divided the ' dissentingkbretbren ' from 
thepresbyterians. In January 1&44 attempts 
were made by Sir Tliomas Ogle ^q. t.] to 
attach Nye to the roTalist side. He was 
urged to go to Ojtford, and again promised 
a royal chaplaincy. Nye wrote the pre&ce 
to the ' Directory ' (1644), a very able docu- 
ment. In harmony with the freedom from 
'set forms' which it advocated, Nye auccess- 
fully opposed the exclusive authorisation of 
any psalm-book, and the obligation of sttting- 
to the table at communion. He was for ' uni- 
formity, but only in institutions ' {Minute*, 
^UNov. 1644). His party was most at issue 
with the assembly on the question of the 
liberty to be given to ' tender ' (religiously 

! affected) consciences. Goodwinand?iyehad 
a robust belief in tlie ultimate victory of 

1 good sense; tliey proposed to treat &nAti- 
cisms as follies, not as crimes, and to tolervte 
all ]ieacenble preachers. 

'• ' mbW Nve 

Hccortlin 




Nye 



281 



Nye 



Anthony Sadler (3 July 1664) has often been 
quoted Irom Sadler^s account, but this should 
be compared with the pamphlet in reply [see 
Nye, Joux, rf. 1688]. The * instrument of 
government' had proposed to tolerate all 
Christians; the parliament which met Sep- 
tember 1654 interpreted this to mean all 
who held the ' funaamentals/ Nye was put 
on a committee to define 'fundamentals;* 
their plans were upset by Baxter ; they drew 
up and printed (^16o4, 4to) a list of sixteen 
* principles of faith/ but the document was 
shelved on the dissolution of parliament 
{'2'2 Jan. 1656). Some time in 1654 Nye 
received the rectory of St. Bartholomew, 
Exchange, vacant by the sequestration of 
John Grant, D.D. ; he was succeeded at 
Acton by Thomas Elford, an independent. 
In 1666 Baxter approached Nye with a view 
to terms of accommodation with indepen- 
dents ; the irreducible difference was in re- 
gard to ordination. Nye took part in the 
'Savoy conference of October 1658, when the 
Westminster confession was raised in the 
independent sense, and signed the remark- 
able preface to the 'declaration of faith and 
order' (1659) written by John Owen, D.l). 
( 1616-1683) fq. vj It seems clear that at 
the Wallingford Ilouse meetings, early in 
1659, he acted in the republiclm interest. He 
strongly opposed the measure reimposing the 
covenant on 5 March 1660. 

At the Restoration he lost his preferments, 
and narrowly escaped exclusion from the in- 
demnity, on condition of never again holding 
civil or ecclesiastical office. He printed an 
exculpatory pamphlet, addressed to the Con- 
vent ion parhament ; in this he says he had 
been a preacher forty years, and was now in 
the sixty-fifth year of his a^e. In January 
1661 he signed the 'declaration of the minis- 
ters of congregational churches ' against the 
rising of the Fifth-monarchy men under 
Venner. His papers connected with the 
commission of * triers' were ordered (7 Jan. 
1662) to be deposited in Juxon's care at Lam- 
beth. On the appearance of Charles I Fs abor- 
tive declaration of indulgence (26 Dec. 1662), 
Nye and other independents waited on the 
king. Nye fell back on Bradshaw's doctrine 
of the royal supremacy in church and state, 
and upheld the kings prerogative of dis- 
pensing with ecclesiastical laws. He went 
to Baxter (2 Jan. 1663), urging him to 
take the lead in an address of thanks ; but 
Baxter had burned his fingers, and would 
'meddle no more in such matters;' all his 
party objected to any toleration that would 
include papists. Nye left London. In 1666, 
however, after the fire, he returned and 
preached in open conventicles. On the in- 



dulgence of 1672, he ministered to an inde- 
pendent church in Cutlers' Hall, Cloak Lane^ 
Queen Street, of which he was * doctor,' 
the pastor being John Loder (d, 30 Dec. 
1673), who had been his assistant at St. Bar- 
tholomew's, Exchange. 

Nye died at ' Brompton in the parish of 
Kensington,' in September 1672, and was 
buried in St. Michael's, Comhill, on 27 Sept, 
II is wife, Judith, survived him, and probably 
died in 1680. After her death, his eldest son 
Henry, applied (2 Oct. 1680) for letters of 
administration to his father's estate, which 
were granted on 13 Oct. 1681 ; he subse- 
Quently edited some of his father's papers. 
John (d, 1688), the second son, is separately 
noticed. Rupert, the third son, matriculated 
from Magdalen College, Oxford, on 25 Oct. 
1 659, and died in 1660. Judith, his daughter, 
wua buried in 1670 at Kensington. 

Calamy describes Nye as * a man of uncom- 
mon depth.' He and his fellow independents, 
John Goodwin [cj. v.], and Peter Sterry [q. v.], 
were the most original minds among the later 
puritans. His literary remains, ephemeral 
pamphlets, are suggestive of the subtle powers 
which impressed his contemporaries. He was 
reckoned a schemer; Lilly, against whose as- 
trology he had preached, calls him 'Jesuiti- 
cal.' Howe said he was a man who must be 
consulted, or he would know what was going 
on, and ' if he disliked, would hinder it.' But 
he had no vulgar ambitions ; he sought no 
personal popularity^ the accusation of en- 
riching himself is groundless. Butler has 
made merry with his ' thanksgiving beard ; ^ 
he 'did wear a tail upon his throat.' He 
held the curious view that, at sermons, the 
preacher should wear his hat, the audience 
being uncovered ; at sacraments the minister 
should be bareheaded and the communicanta 
covered. 

He published: 1. ' Letter from Scotland,' 
&c., 1643, 4to (written by Nye, signed also 
by Marshall). 2. ' Exhortation to the Tak- 
ing of the Solemn League and Covenant,' 
&c., 1643 [1644], 4to ; several reprints (that 
of 1660, 4to, called 'second edition,' was 
brought out by opponents in consequence of 
No. 3). 3. ' Beames of former Light, dis- 
covering how evil it is to impose . . .Formes,' 
&c., 1660, 4to; another edition, 1660, 8vo. 
Posthumous were: 4. 'The Case of Philip 
Nye, Minister, humbly tendered to the con- 
sideration of the Parliament,' &c. [1660]^ 
4to. 5. 'Sermon at the Election of the 
Lord Mayor,' &c., 1661, 4to. 6. 'Case of 
great and present Use,' &c., 1077, 8vo. 
7. ' The Lawfulness of the Oath of Supre- 
macy,' &c. ; appended are 'Vindication of 
Dissenters,' &c., and ' Some Account of . . . 



Nye 



Eccl»iMtip*l Courts," &c., lf»3, «o: re- 
print^ uoder the litle, 'Tlut King's Autho- 
rity in Dispensing with Ecclesiastical L»V8 
Assened and Vindicated,' &e., 168", 4to, 
with dedication to James 11 bj Ilenrj Nje, 
his eldest son. Wood mentions a ' Sermon,' 
1669, jto, und ' something about catechising.' 
Besides publications, already mentioned, in 
which he took part, he hnd a hand with Tho- 
maaOoodwin and Samuel Hartlib [o. v.], in 
'An Epistolary Discourse about TolerMion,' 
l&H, 4to. W ilh Goodwin hu edilwl Sibs'a 
'Bowels Opaed,' 1U41, 4lo, and Cotton's 
' Keys of the Kingdom of Uesven,' IG44, 4lo. 
Extracts from his writings are in ' The Law- 
fnlnees of Hearing the . . . Ministers of the 
Church of Kn^land : proved by Philip Xve 
and John Robinson,' kc, 1683, 4to. Catamy 
ssys ' he bad a compleat history of the old 
puritan dissenters in manuseriiil, which was 
liumt at Aldermen Clarkson's in the Fire ol 
London ; ' n'ilson's inference that Nye was 
the author of this history is gratuitous. 

[Edwards's Antapulogin, 1S44. pp. 217. 224, 
243; Wood'. Atheo» Oion. (Bliss), iii. 963 sq,, 
1139 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 3X0.406 iReliquin 
ButeriaDe, I6as, i. 103, ii. 188 sq.. 197 sq., 
430, iii. 10, 16; Warwick'H Memoiis, 17U3, 
p. 34!; Cnlamy's Acrouat, 1713. pp. 20 sq. ; 
Cal>Lmy's CuatinnatioD, 17-27, >i. 2S »).: Wnl- 
Icer's SnffrringB of tha Clergy, 1 714. ii. 1 68, 170 ; 
Butler's Hudibraa (Huroiail Epialle), and But- 
lee's Kemaiim (Thyer). 1760, )■ 177; Wilson's 
Disseuting Cburcbi^ of Loodou, 1 BIO, iii. 70 aq.; 
Noil'a Hint, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, it. 
410; Baillie's Letlen, 1941-3; Hsnburj's Uis- 
toricH] MsmorialB, 1844, vols. ii. iii.; Records 
of Broadiueiul. Briutol (Uanserd Knollys Soc.), 
18*7, p. 18; Ijilhbury's Hist, of CoDVomtioa, 
18S3, p. 3U0; WiiddinfitOD'a Surrey CnngTiga- 



2 Nye 

living ^th & tiny church dedicated to St. 
Nicliolas, and a parLah of al>out oue hundred 
inhabitants. Nye read the service, and 
preached ' once every Lord's day," and had 
"an opportunity very seldom lacliing of sup- 
plying alwi some neighbouring cure. 

Nye had farmed au intimat« acquaintance 
with Thomas Firmin [q. t.}, and was thus 
led to take an important part in the current 
controversies on the Trinity. Hia personal 
influence in modifying Firmin'a opinions was 
considerable(Erp/ica;ioii, lT15,pp. 181 seq.) 
He induced him (and Henry lledworth, his 
follower) to abandon the crude anthropo- 
morjihism of John Biddle (properly BitUe) 
f g. T.l, and brought him to a position which 
Nye identified with the teaching of St. Augus- 
tine, but which others regarded as Sabellian. 
Nye wrote several tracts, some of which were 
published at Finnin's expense. He was rery 
anxious to preserve his anonymity, and in- 
dignantly repudiated in 1701, in reply to 
Peter Allix, D.D. [q. v.], the authorship of 
a particular tract, 'The Judgment of the 
Fathers,' &c., 1^, 4to, bv one Smalbroke. 
There is no reasonable doubt that he was the 
writer of the tract in which the term uni- 
tarian is first introduced into English lite- 
rature, 'A Brief History of the Unitarians, 
called also Socinions. In Four l.^tt ere, written 
to a Friend,' &c., 1087, small Svo; enlarged 
edition, 1(591, 4to. The ' friend' is Firmin ; 
an appended letter by ' a person of excellent 
learning and worth ia by Hedworth. A 
■Defence,' 1691, 4to, of the 'Brief Hialoiy,' 
by another hand, is ascribed by Nye to Alhx. 
Other tracts, probably by Nye, are enume- 
rated below. Hisacknowiedged publications 
are those of a clear ond able writer. 

In 1712 he drew u 




Nyndge 



283 



Nyren 



1(593, 4to (addressed to J. S. i.e. John Smith 
[q. v.], clockmaker and theological writer). 
0. ' Considerations on the Explications of 
the Doctrine of the Trinity. By Dr. Wallis/ 
&c., 1693, 4to (addressed to ' a person of 
quality'). 6. ^Considerations on the Expli- 
cations of the Doctrine of the Trinity. Oc- 
casioned hy Four Sermons/ &c., 1694, 4to 
(addressed to Hedworth). Puhlished with 
his name, either on the title-paffe, or in the 
body of the work, were : 7. * A Discourse 
concerning Natural and Revealed Religion,' 
&c., 1696, 8vo. (Some copies have an ' Epistle 
Dedicatory' to Brook Bndges ; this was can- 
celled, and a new title-page substituted, same 
dat e ) ; reprinted Glasgow, 1 762, 12mo. 8. * An 
Historical Account and Defence of the Canon 
of the New Testament,' &c.. 1700, 8vo (a 
letter, dated 29 Sept. 1699, in reply to To- 
land*8 * Amyntor,' 1099^ 9. * The System 
of Grace and Free-will,' &c., 1700, 8vo (a 
visitation Sermon). 10. *Tlie Doctrine of 
the Holy Trinity,' &c., 1701, 8vo (in reply to 
Allix and to the * Bilibra Veritatis,' 1700, 
ascribed to Willem Hendrik Vorst ). 1 1 . * In- 
stitutions concerning the Holy Trinity,' &c., 
1703, 8vo (regarded bv himself as his most 
mature work). 12. * The Explication of the 
Articles of the Divine Unity,' &c., 1716, 8vo. 
Criticises the views of Samuel Clarke (1676- 
1729) [q.v.] 

[Hustler's Grad. Cantabr. 1823; Clutterbuck's 
Hist. County of Hertford, 1827, iii. 426; Wal- 
lace's Antitrinitarian Biog. 1850, i. 313, 331, 
371 seq. ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 
1884, p. 756; Extract from Admission Book 
of Magdalene Coll. Cambridge, per F. Pattrick, 
esq. ; extracts from the registers of Little Hor- 
mead, per the Rev. George Smith ; copies of the 
so-called ' Unitarian Tracts,' with contemporary 
annotations, some by Nye himself; Nye's works.] 

A. G. 

NYNDGE, ALEXANDER (>7. 1578), 
demoniac, was apparently son of William 
Nyndge, and brother of Sir Thomas Nyndge, 
of'^Herringswell, Suflblk, where he was bom 
about 16o5-1567. Between January and 
July 1573 he was the subject of epileptic or 
hysterical attacks, and a narrative of his 
behaviour, which was attributed to demonia- 
cal possession, was published, with curious 
woodcuts, by his brother and eye-witnesses. 
The title runs : ' A Booke Declaringe the 
Fearfull Vexasion of one Alexander Nyndge : 
Beynge moste Horriblye Tormented wyth an 
euyll Spirit. The xx.'daie of Januarie. In 
the yere of our Lorde 1573. At Lyerings- 
well in Suffolke. Imprinted at London in 
Fleetestreate, beneath the Conduite, at the 
8ygne of St. Jhon Euangelyste by Thomas 
Coiwell, b.l., no date.' It was reprinted as 



* A Trve and FearefvU Vexation of one Alex- 
ander Njrndge : Being most Horribly Tor- 
mented with the DeuUl, from the 20 day of 
January to the 23 of July. At Lyerin^well 
in Sufibcke : with his Prayer after his De- 
liuerance. Written by His Owne Brother, 
Edward Nyndge, Master of Arts, with the 
Names of the AVitnesses that were at his 
Vexation. Imprinted at London for W. B. 
and are to bee sold by Edward Wright at 
Christ-Church Gate, 1616.' 

[Works mentioned.] C. F. S. 

NYREN, JOHN (1764-1837), cricket 
chronicler, son of Richard Nyren bv his wife 
Frances, bom Pennycud, of Slmdon, in 
Sussex, was bom at Ilambledon, in Hamp- 
shire, on 15 Dec. 1764. The Nyrens were 
of Scottish descent, their real name beinff 
Nairae. They were Roman catholics and 
Jacobites, and were implicated in the risings of 
1715 and 1745. When the Stuart cause was 
lost they emigrated southward, and for pru- 
dential reasons changed their name. Richard 
Nyren, a yeoman, who learned his cricket 
at Slindon under Richard Newland, was 
founder and captain of the famous Hamble- 
don Club, which ^ave laws to English cricket 
from 1750 until its dissolution in 1791. He 
is also stated to have kept the Bat and Ball 
Inn at Ilambledon, and was guardian of 
the ground on Broad Halfpenny 'where 
the Hambledonians were wont to conquer 
England.* 

Nyren was educated by a Jesuit who taught 
him a little Latin, * but,' he says, * 1 was a 
better hand at the fiddle.' According to his 
own account of his early life, he interested 
himself in cricket at an early age, 'being 
since 1778 a sort of farmer's pony to my 
native club of Ilambledon.' It appears that 
he was a left-handed batsman 01 average 
ability, and a fine field at point and midme 
wicket. His last appearance in a cricket 
match was in 1817, but he watched the pro- 
gress of the game until his death, * with the 
growing solicitude of an ancient conser^'a- 
tive to whom the smallest innovation meant 
ruin.' 

In 1791 Nyren married Cleopha Copp, 
with whom he obtained a moderate fortune, 
and thereupon left his native village. He lived 
at Portsea until 1796, then at Bromley, Kent, 
where he carried on business as a calico-printer, 
and subsequently at Battersea, London. A 
delightful companion by reason of his geni- 
ality and sunny humour, he was also an ac- 
complished musician, and his interest in 
music secured him the warm intimacy of the 
Novellos and their circle, including Leigh 
Hunt, Malibran, the Cowden-Clarkes, and 



Oakeley 



384 



Oakeley 



GhulM Lamb. Inhia 'London Jounutl* for 
9 Julj 1SS4 Lei^ Hunt printa a letter from 
Nrreii deacribing k cricket nuUih. Hespeftka 
of the writer m ' bis old, or ntber hia ever 
young friend,' while of the letter he ««yB 
'there is a right handling of it, with reliali- 
iuf hits.' 

Nyren'a BecurcBt title to fame, however, 
ia of course the book published in 1SS3, and 
entitled ' The Young Cricketer's Tutor, coin- 
priaing full directions for playing the ele- 
gant and manlynmeof cricket, with a com- 
plete version of its laws and regulations, 
by John Nyreu ; a Player in tlie celebrated Old 
Hambledon Club and in the Hary-le-Bone 
Club. To which is added The Cricketers of 
mTTime,or RecollectionsofthemoatfajnouB 
Old Players. 'The whole collected and edited 
^ Charles Cowden Clarke,' London, 8vo. 
nefixed is a ' View of the Mary-le-Bone 
Club's Cricket Ground.' The work, which 
was dedicated to William Ward, the cham- 
pion cricketer of his day, eeams to have 
originated in Xyren'a admiration for Vinceut 
Novello [q, v.] the musician, at whose hojse 
he was a frequent visitor. "Fhere he used to 
talk music with Novelto and cricket with No- 
vello's aon-in-law, Charles Cowden-CIarke, 
who, like himself, was en enthusiast about 
the game. Clarke jotted down, with but 
little addition of his own, the animated 
pbraaes in which his friend related the ex- 
ploits of the Ilambledonians, and the result 
was this prose epic of cricket, which passed 1 
to a fourth edition in 1840. It was re- 
printed, with Lillywhite's ' Cricket Scores ' | 
and Denison'a ' Sketches,' in 1868. A new 1 



edition appeared in 189S, with on intxodne- 
tion by Mr. Charlea Whible^. 

The style is often alipahod, but tlus is more 
than atoned for by the interest of the anb- 
ject, the grave sincerity of Nyren'a eathft- 
. aiasm, and the frequency of^ the gr^hic 
J touches. In ite pages Tom Walker, d ' the 
scrag of mutton frame and wilted applcgolm 
face/ with ' skin like the rind of an old oak,' 
the hereaiarch who invented round-arm bowl- 
ing; John Small, whoonce charmed a vicioas 
bml with hia fiddle; Qeoige Lear, the long- 
stop, ' as sure of the ball as if be had been s 
sand-bank ;*Tom 8ueter,Bweeteet of tenon; 
Harris, ' the best bowler who erer liv«di' 
William Beldham, alias Silver Billy, equally 
the best bat,who reached the patriarchal age 
of 96— these and the rest Lve again, and 
people once more Broad Hol^ienny and 
Windmill Down. 

Nyren died at Bromley on 30 Jane 1837, 
and was buried in Bromley churchyard. By 
his wife, who predeceased him, he left five 
children, of whom a daughter, Mary A. 
Nyren (17B6-1844), became superior ladj 
abbess of the English convent at Brugea. 



IN Ntren I a. 1830), author of ' Tobies 
of the Duties, Bounties, and Drawbacka 
1 of Customa,' 1830, 12mo, with whom the 
cricket er is confused in the ' Catalogue ' of the 
British Museum Library, was a first cousin. 
[Lillywhite's Cricket Scores and Biographies, 
1863; Nycen'sYoQDg Cricketer's Tutor, 1833; 
BlHfkToad's Magazine, Jaanary 1892 ; Osnt. 
Mug. 1833 ii. 41, 236, 1837 i' " " 
infarniBtioa.] 



Sipnvali 
J. W. A. 




Oakeley 



285 



Oakeley 



fund from one and a quarter pap^das to nearly 
forty-four pagodas ; and, while greatly for- 
warding the difficult task of leeding the 
army, secured a considerable surplus, which 
was handed over to the nabob on the conclu- 
sion of the war in March 1784. For these 
services the committee was publicly thanked 
by the governor-general and the council of 
Bengal ; and even Burke, in his speech on 
the nabob of Arcot*s debts, spoke of its ser- 
vices in high terms. 

The ability which Oakeley had displayed 
in these affairs led to his appointment in 
April 1786 by Sir Archibald Campbell to 
the presidency of the new board of revenue 
of Madras. This office, however, he was 
compelled by family affairs to resign early 
in 1788, and in February 1789 he sailed for 
Europe on board the Manship. 

Having been two-and-twenty years in 
India, and being still some distance in point 
of seniority from membership of council, 
lie had little expectation or desire of fur- 
ther service. Pitt and Dundas, however, to 
whom Sir Archibald Campbell had recom- 
mended him, pressed him to return, and, the 
court of directors having in 1789 placed on 
n^cord its high appreciation of his services, 
h»> was appointed m April 1790 to succeed 
General >fedows as governor of Madras, and 
was also gazetted a baronet on 5 June. It 
was expected that the transfer of General 
Medo ws to the governor-generalship of Bengal 
would take place forthwith, and Oakeley was 
accordingly sworn in as governor. But when 
the news arrived of the outbreak of fresh 
hostilities with Tippoo Sahib, the vacation 
of the governorship by Medows was neces- 
sarily postponed, and Oakeley was placed 
second in council at Madras, till the course of 
the war should render it possible for General 
Medows to be transferred. Arriving in 
Madras on 15 Oct. 1790, he found General 
Medows in the field, and therefore assumed, 
in his absence, charge of the civil adminis- 
tration of Madras, a task rendered doubly 
difficult by the great and constant needs of 
the army, and the extreme financial embar- 
ra.«sment of the company *s Madras exchequer. 
As this was largely due to want of public 
confidence in the government, Oakeley, in- 
stead of borrowing from Bengal or Europe, 
proceeded to improve the administration of 
Sladras. He retrenched expenses, enforced 
a more efficient collection of revenue, caused 
rupees, which formerly had been mere bul- 
lion and were converted into pagodas at great 
cost of time and money, to circulate as cur- 
rency at less than their market value, and 
exacted a subsidy of ten lacs per annum from 
the rajah of Travancore, on whose account 



the war had been commenced. But perhaps 
the measure which most tended to restore 
public credit was the resumption of cash 
payments for all army and public obligations, 
which had previously been made only in the 
case of the most pressing debts. The only 
exception which he made was in the case of 
his own official salary, which remained un- 
paid till the close of the war, though he had 
meantime to borrow money at twelve per 
cent, for his own private expenses. 

These measures were taken only just in 
time. On 26 May 1791 Lord Comwallis 
was compelled, in spite of victory in the 
field, to retire from Seringapatam, destroy- 
ing his battering train for want of the means 
of transport. Heavy requisitions were con- 
sequently made on the Madras government 
for draught cattle, stores, and funds. Fortu- 
nately, Oakeley*s reforms had enabled the 
presidency revenue to meet so large a por- 
tion of the expenses of the war that the 
supplies from Bengal and from England had 
accumulated to nearly a million sterling, and 
the company's twelve-per-cent. bonds, re- 
cently at a discount, had gone to a premium. 
The requisitions of Lord Comwallis were 
therefore promptly and amply met. Oake- 
ley poured into the field of operations money, 
grain, and cattle. Lord Comwallis wrote to 
him several letters (e.ff. 6 Julv and 4 Aug. 
1791, and 1 Jan. and 31 May 1792) recog- 
nisingthe value of this assistance ; and the pre- 
sidency of Bengal benefited greatly by the 
ability of Madras to bear so large a part of 
the burden. On the conclusion of tne war 
in March 1792 General Medows quitted 
Madras, and Oakeley entered on the full 
authority of governor. He at once attacked 
the question of converting the company's 
floating debt. Step by step he converted 
the twelve-per-cent. war debt into eight-per- 
cent, bonds or paid it off, and afterwards the 
whole of the eight-per-cent. debt, incurred 
chiefly before the war, was paid off or con- 
verted into six-per-cent. obligations, which, 
in spite of the reduction of interest, speedily 
went to a premium. Accordingly, when the 
news reached India, in June 1793, of the out- 
break of war with France, a fully equipped 
army was promptly despatched against Fon- 
dicherry, and nve lacs of pagodas remitted 
to Bengal without disturbance to the go- 
vernment credit. The Pondicherry expedi- 
tion was piknned and directed by the Madras 
government, and had been, in fact, under- 
taken on Oakeley *s own responsibility some 
weeks in advance of instructions from home, 
and as soon as the news of the outbreak of 
war arrived overland. It was successfully 
completed by the fall of Pondicherry in 



Oakeley 



Oakeley 



August 1793, On 7 Sept. 1794 Oakeley 
handed over the (rovBrnmeot to Lord IIo- 
bart, and. returning' to England, received, on 
6 Xua. 179f>, the thanks of the i7ourt of direc- 

Alwttvft much atischud to the county of 
his birth, ha aettled at the Abbey, Shrews- 
bury, netir the rMidenee of his father, who 
■WM now rector of Holy Urosa, Shrewsbury, 
and lived there till in 1810 be removed to 
the Palace, Lichfield. A sent in parliament 
had been ofieredhimby Sir William Pulteney 
durine hii first visit to Knglund in 1789, but 
the offer was declined. Shortly after hia 
final return he was sounded aa to his willing- 
ness to accept the govertiot^|^neral»<hip, but 
this he was equally unwilling to accept. He 
corresponded with Dundoa on Indian affairs 
from time to time, but for the moat part 
occupied himftelfwith cliLMicftt studies and 
the education of his sons. At the time of 
the expected invasion by Bonsparte hecom.- 
nmnded a volunteer regiment of foot raiauil 
in Shrewsbury, His last years were marked 
by unaffected piety and open-handed bene- 
volence, and the administration of local 
charities owed much to liis care. Having 
been acquainted with the educational work 
in Madnifl of Dr. Andrew Bel! [q. v.], he 
assisted warmly iti the establishment of the 
National Socieiy's schools on Bell's system 
in Shrewsbiirv and Lichfield, lie died at 
the Palace, LichUeld, on 7 Sept. 1820, and 
was buried privately at Forlon. There ie 
a monument to his memory by Chantrey in 
Lichfield Cathedral. He married, on 19 Oct, 
1777, Helena, only daughter of Robert Beat^ 
son of Kilrie, Fifeshire, a woman of great 
energy and artistic talent. By her he liaJ 
fileven children, ten of whom aurriyed him. 



Oxford. Though shyness and depreadonof 
spirits somewhat hindered his suecesa in th« 
Kchoola, he guined a second class in litfra 
Aumani/iiv» in lB2i. After graduating B.A. 
be worked in real earnest, and woathechoft- 
cellor's I^tin and English prize essays in 
1825andlS27 respectively, and the Ellerton 
theological prize, also in 1827, In this Utter 
year he was ordained, and was elected to i 
chaplaiu fellowship at Balliol. In 1830 he 
became tutor and catechetical lecturer at 
Balliol, and a prebendary of Lichllold on 
Biabop Ryder's appointment. In 1831 ho 
was select preacher, and in 1835 one of the 
public examiners to the university. The 
Bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield) appointed 
him Whitehall preacher in 1837, when he 
resigned his tutorship at Balliol, but he re- 
tained his fellowship till be joined the church 
of Rome. 

During his residence at Balliol as chaplain- 
fellow (from i 827 ) Oakeley became connected 
with the tractarian movement. Partly ow- 
ing to the influence of hia brother-fellow, 
William George Ward [q. v.], he had grown 
dissatisfied with the evangelicalism which be 
had at first accepted, and in the preface to 
his first volume of Whitehall Sennons{ia37) 
he avowed himself a member of the new 
Oiford school. In 1839 he beeamo incum- 
bent of Margaret Chapel, the predecessor of 
AH Saints, Margaret Street, and Oxford 
ceased to be bia home. 



I the 



interesting years of 
Oakeley a life were the six that he passed a» 
minister of Maipi ret UhapeI{I839-46), where 
he became, according to a friend's description, 
the'introducerof that form of worship which 
is now called ritualism.' He was supported 
by prominent men,among thefriendeofMar- 




Oakeley 



287 



Oakeley 



was cited before the court of arches by the 
Bishop of London. His license was with- 
drawn, and he was suspended from all cleri- 
cal duty in the province of Canterbury until 
he had ' retracted his errors ' (.Tuly 1845). 

In September 1845 he joined Newman's 
commumty at Littlemore, and on 29 Oct. was 
received into the Roman communion in the 
little chapel in St. Clement's over Magdalen 
Bridge. On 31 Oct. he was confirmed at Bir- 
mingham by Bishop Wiseman. From January 
1846 to August 1848 he was a theological 
student in the seminary of the Ijondon dis- 
trict, St. Edmund's College, Ware. In the 
summer of 1848 he joined the staff of St. 
George's, Southwark; on 22 Jan. 1850 he 
took charge of St. John's, Islington; in 1852, 
on the establishment of the new hierarchy 
under Wiseman as cardinal-archbishop, he 
was created a canon of the Westminster dio- 
cese, and held this office for nearly thirty 
years, till his death at the end of January 
1880. 

Of Oakeley's forty-two published works 
the more important before his secession were 
his volume of * Whitehall Chapel Sermons,' 
1837; 'Laudes DiumsB; the Psalter and 
Canticles in the Morning and Evening Ser- 
vices, set and pointed to the Gregorian Time 
by Richard Redhead,' with a preface by 
Oakeley on antiphonal chanting, 1843, and a 
number of articles contributed to the * British 
Critic' After his conversion he brought out 
many books in support of the communion 
he had joined, especially * The Ceremonies 
of the Mass,' 1855, a standard work at Rome, 
where it was translated into Italian by Lo- 
renzo Santarelli, and published by authority; 
'The Church of the Bible,' 1857; 'Lyra 
Liturgica,' 1865 ; * Historical Notes on the 
Tractarian Movement,' 1805 ; * The Priest to 
the Mission,' 1871 ; ' The Voice of Creation,' 
1876. He was a constant contributor to the 
* Dublin Review ' and the * Month,' and to 
Cardinal Manning's 'Essays on Religious 
Subjects ' (1865) he contributed ' The Position 
of a Catholic Minority in a Roman Catholic 
Country.' The last article he wrote was one 
in 'Time '(March 1880), on 'Personal Recol- 
lections of Oxford from 1820 to 1846 ' (re- 
printed in Miss Couch's JReminutcences of Ox- 
ford, 1892, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) His ' Youth- 
ful Martyrs of Rome,' a verse drama in five 
acts (1856), was adapted from Cardinal 
"Wiseman's 'Fabiola.' 

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 17I/>-1888; T. Moz- 
ley s Reminiscences, passim ; Newman's Letters, 
ed. Mozley; Liddons Life of Posey; J. B. 
Mozley's Correepondence ; Chiurch's Oxford 
Movement; E. G. K. Browne's Annals of the 
Tractarian Movement, i. 88; Simms's Bibliotheca 



Staflfordiensis ; Wilfrid Ward's W. O. Ward and 
the Catholic Revival; private information.] 

C. R. B. 

OAKELEY, Sir HERBERT, third 
baronet (1791-1845), archdeacon of Col- 
chester, third son of Sir Charles Oakeley^ 
first baronet [q. v.], was bom at Madras on 
10 Feb. 1791. IIis parents brought him to 
England in 1794, and, after some years at 
Westminster School, he was entered at Christ 
Church, Oxford. In ISlOhe tookafirst-classin 
litera humaniores, graduated B. A. on 23]Feb. 
1811, and obtained a senior studentship. At 
the installation of Lord Grenville as chan- 
cellor on 6 July in the same year, he recited, in 
the Sheldonian Theatre, with excellent effect^ 
a congratulatory ode of his own composition. 
He proceeded M.A. on 4 Nov. 1813. Having 
been ordained, he became in 1814 domestic 
chaplain to Dr. Howley, then Bishop of Lon- 
don, to whom he owed his subsequent prefer- 
ment, and resided with the bishop for twelve 
years, until his marriage. He was presented 
by Bishop Howley to the vicarage of Ealing in 
1822, and to the prebendal stall of Wenlock's 
Bam in St. Paul's Cathedral. On 5 June 
1 826 he was married at St. Margaret's Church, 
"Westminster, to AthoU Keturah Murray, 
daughter of Rev. Lord Charles Murray Avns- 
ley, and niece of John, fourth duke of Atnoll, 
and then took up his residence at Ealing. 
By the death of nis elder brother, Charles, 
without male issue, after having held the 
title only three years, he succeeded in 1830 
to the baronetcy. In 1884 Howley, now Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, presented him to the 
valuable rectory of Bocking in Essex, a living 
held by Lady Oakeley's father in her child- 
hood, and which then carried with it the right 
of jurisdiction, under the title of dean and 
as commissary of the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury, over the Essex and Suffolk parishes, 
which were extra-diocesan and constituted 
the archbishop's peculiar. This jurisdiction 
was abolished snortly after Sir Herbert's 
death. Both at Ealing and at Bocking, 
Oakeley was one of the first to carry out 
the now general system of parochial orga- 
nisation, by means of district visitors, week- 
day services, Sunday-schools, &c. Unfortu- 
nately, Bocking contained many noncon- 
formists, with whom he engaged in painful 
disputes about church rates ; but none the 
less he was held in general esteem. In 1841 
he succeeded Archdeacon Lyall in the arch- 
deaconry of Colchester ; and when the bishop- 
ric of Gibraltar was founded in 1842, it was 
offered to him and declined. On 26 Jan. 1 844 
his wife died, and he was so much affected 
bv her loss that he died also in London on 
27 March 1845, leaving four sons, of whom 



Oakes 



i8S 



Oakes 



thf «lde«l. Clwrles William. >ucc««deJ to th.- 
title; and tlK^ MCnnd. Hir Ili^rb^it. LL.D.. 
f >.f *.!». U femerita* profe«4)r of miiiic in th« 
wnirirr-itT of Hilinbanrh : and tlirpe dan^h- 
t«r*. 11^ [-itbliibi^d littU. bat Iia wu an 
(rIoqu<rnt tpf^kT in public, aad imte for 
liriraic circulation nnoiKroui sbon poem^ 
and a memoir of hi4 father. 

[Xoiwi of iht Life '.f Sir Herberl 0«l*le_T, by 
lain dnnshur. the Hod. Mn. FraLcii Drnm- 
moDd, pri«<it*l« pnnlnl, IH9'2 : iDformiliao from 
Sir H^rlif-Tt 0»k*l«T: Foier't Alumni 'Ji'.Q. : 
,.] J. .1. U. 



OAKES, Sir illl.DEnR.VSD il7M- 
\h2-2t, baronM, lieutcnant-etneral, elder son 
of Lieutenant-colonel Ilililebrand Uakes, late 
of the.3-3nl foot ■•/. 1797). and hi^ wife Sarah 
(if. irr.j). dauphiT of ili-nry Comelison of 
Rraxted Lodire, E*-*!. w«s hirn at Exettr 
on 1» Jan. i:.>4. On 2:1 Dec. 1787 he was 
aupoinlt^ en^ifrn in the S^trd foot (now Duke 
of Wpllinirton'.' reKimpnt), in whieb he he- 
rame liiriiti'nant in April 1771, and captain on 
>* Xng. I77B. He accompanied hid re;;inient 
to Ami'rica with Otf reinforcement e under 
l>jrd Comwalli' 'iie^ ( ''iitswALLI.i, Ckables, 
fifrit MvHiifis" in Dfcemlyr I77.i, and 
w.Tveil tliroiiffhoitt the siu'ci'edinfr cnrapaiftiis 
unlil the capitulation at Yorktown, Virjfinia, 
on 17 Oft. 1781. He returned Uome with 
hisr'vimenl in M«y I7h4. In May 1786 he 
wan Hldi'-de-camn to Major-petiernl Bruce on 
the Irish nluft', Waine a brevet major on 
1 R Xov. 17i>0, and major Bflth foot on 13 Sept. 
17i!l. Ilejoineil tliat n-friment at St. Vin- 
rt'nl, West Indiux, in 17!*^, embarked with 
it for (iihmllar, and commanded it in that 
L'lHTimin until the arrival of the lieutennnt- 
.-..Viiwli" K.linuiry 17!H. DnI Mptrrhl7i)4 



w Minded in the action of i\ Mudh 1801, 
when Abercrombr fell. He retnmed hoi 
fr>m E^Tpi in March I«e. In October 18(B 

he wa' appointed brieadier-gmeial at Malta, 
and .in IoS'ot. l^Ol lieutenant^OTCnMirand 
commandant at Port^month. On 1 Jut. 180S 
he became a major-general, and in Jnae of 
tb'i .'am>' year was appointed one of the c«d> 
mii.iioners of military engineering, whoM t«- 

fan^appear in -Parliamentar* Pnpen,' 180S- 
r<07. On II July 1806 he'wu anointed 
major-eeneral and qnartermaster-genenl i> 
the ^teditemnean. whence he returned hotM 
with the troops from Sicilv under Sir John 
M.x.re in Dec. 1^7. In )Urcb ISOSbewa* 
appointed to command the troops in Malta, 
lie received the local rank of lieutenant- 
freneral in Malta on 30 April ISIO, and in 
May that year was made civil and military 
CLimmi^ioner in the island, a position he 
held until the arrival of his auccemor, Sii 
Thomas Maitland q. v.], in Oct. 1813, wheo 
i OakeA returned home in very broken health, 
atid on '2 Nov. 1813 was created a baronet in 
recognition of his fervicea. He had attained 
tberankof lieutenant-t^neral on 4 Jan. 1811. 
The outbreak of the plague in Malta, which 
swept olf some five thousand peraong, and 
was stamped out by the Rtemer meaaures of 
his succesoor.occurreddurinfcOakee'e^vem- 
ment in 1813. Sir liobert Wibon, who 
vixitedOahesat Malta in 1812, wrote of him: 
' .Although but sixty, he is not lar from hil 
journey's end. Whenever his voyaf^ ter- 
minates, England will lose one of ber 
bravest ooldiers, and the world an excellent 
man' (Prinnle Dtarif of Sir S. T. WiUen, 
i. <16). Oakeswasappointedlieutenant-gene- 
ral of the ordnance in 1814, a post be re- 
T^,miw5 iiht-ill.U.l.fiili. H.^ivAiim^iiliMvG.r.n. 




Oakes 



289 



Oakes 



adjutant-general of the force, under General 
Mathews, that surrendered at Bednore 
(Nagur) on 28 April 1783, and was carried 
off prisoner by Tippoo Sultaun (cf. Mill, 
Hist, of India, ed. Wilson, iv. 267-9). 
When Tippoo released the prisoners in 1784, 
Oakes was appointed by the Madras govem- 
xnent captain-commancumt of a battalion of 
sepoys (10 June 1784), and, when the 
battalion was disbanded, returned to Bombay 
to command the grenadiers of the 2nd Bom- 
bay Europeans, whence he was transferred 
to the 12th Bombay native infantry in 
September 1788, and took the field with 
that corps in 1790, serving first as quarter- 
master-general, and afterwards as commissary 
of supplies. He was with his battalion at 
the sieges of Cananore and Seringapatam in 
1 790, was detached with a separate force to 
Kokpore in Malabar, and was afterwards 
with the troops under Major Cappa^ in 
October 1791. In 1792 he was appointed 
deputy adjutant-general of the Bombay army, 
received the style of adj utant-genend in 1796, 
and returned home on sick furlough in 1788, 
having attained the rank of major on 6 May 
1795, and lieutenant-colonel on 8 Jan. 1796. 
He went out again in 1 802, and was appointed 
colonel of the 7th Bombay native infantry, 
but was conipelled to return home through 
ill-health. He went to India once more in 
1807 as military auditor-general at Bombay, 
but was again obliged to return home. He 
became a major-general on 25 July 1810, a 
lieutenant-general on 4 June 1814, and suc- 
ceeded his brother as second baronet in 1822. 
Henry Oakes married, on 9 Dec. 1792, 
Dorothea, daughter of General Qeorge Bowles 
of Mount Prospect, co. Cork, by whom he 
had four sons and three daughters. She died 
on 24 May 1887. Oakes, whose constitution 
had been completely undermined in India, 
was subject to nts of insanity, in one of which 
be destroyed himself. His death took place 
at his residence at Mitcham, Surrey, on 
1 Nov. 1827. 

[Burke's Baronetage, under ' Oakes ; ' Gent. 
Mag. 1797 i. 254 (Lieutenant-colonel Oakee), 
1822 pt ii. p. 373 (Sir HUdebrand Oakes), 
1827 pt ii. p. 660 ; Philippart's Boy. Mil. Cal. 
1820, ii. 191-2; War Office Corresp. in Public 
Record Office relating to Corsica, Portugal, 
Malta, &c. ; Mill's Hist, of India, ed. Wilsoo, vols, 
iv. and v. for particulars of campaigns in which 
Heorj Cakes was employed.] H. M. C. 

OAKES, JOHN WRIGHT (1820-1887), 
landscape-painter, was bom on 9 July 1820, 
at Sproston House, near Middlewich, Che- 
shire, which had been in the possession of 
his family for several gmerations. He was 
educated in Liyerpool, and stadied art under 

VOL. ILL 



John Bishop in the school attached to the 
Liverpool Mechanics' Institution. His earliest 
works were fruit-pieces. These he exhibited 
in 1839 and the following years at the Liver- 
pool Academy, of which he became a member, 
and afterwards honorary secretary for several 
years. 

About 1843 Oakes began painting land- 
scapes from nature, and in 1847 the first 
picture exhibited by him in London, ' Nant 
r rangcon, Carnarvonshire,' appeared at the 
British Institution, and was followed in 1848 
by ' On the River Greta, Keswick,' at the 
Royal Academy. He continued to send pic- 
tures, chiefly of Welsh mountain, moorland, 
and coast scenery, to these exhibitions, as 
well as to the Society of British Artists, 
Dudley Gallery, Portland Gallery, and else- 
where, and in 1859 came to reside in Lon- 
don. He painted also in water-colours, and 
in 1874 was elected an associate of the In- 
stitute of Painters in Water-Colours, but 
resigned this position in 1876. He was 
elected an associate of the Royal Academy 
in 1876, and an honorary member of the 
Royal Scottish Academy in 1883. During 
the last six years of his hfe ill-health greatly 
interfered with the practice of his art. He 
still, however, exhibited annually at the 
Royal Academy, where a picture entitled 
' The Warren ' appeared the year after his 
death. Among his best works were 'A 
Carnarvonshire Glen,' ' A Solitary Pool,' 
* Glen Derry ,' * Malldraeth Sands,' * AWflra w 
Bay, 'Marchlyn Mawr,' 'Linn of Muick,' 
' Dunnottar Castle,' ' The Bass Rock,' ' The 
Fallow Field,' * The Border Countrie,' * The 
Dee Sands/ and ' Dirty Weather on the East 
Coast.' 

Oakes died at his residence, Leam House, 
Addison Road, Kensington, on 8 July 1887, 
and was buried in Brompton cemetery. The 
South Kensington Museum has an oil paint- 
ing by him entitled ' Disturbed,' an efllect of 
early spring twilight. *A North Devon 
Glen ' is in tne WaDcer Art Gallery, Liver- 
pool, and ' Early Spring ' in the Glasgow 
Uorporation galleries. 

[Times, 13 July 1887; Athenaeum, 1887. ii. 
89 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engraven, 
ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 768 ; 
Exhibition Catalognes of uie Rojral Academy, 
British Institution (Living Artists), Society of 
British Artists, and Liverpool Academy, 1839- 
1888.] R. E. G. 

OAKES, URIAN (1631 P--1681), New 
England divine, bom in England in 1631 or 
1632, went out when a child with his &ther 
to Massachusetts. He graduated at Har- 
yard C!ollege in 1649, and ' when a lad of 
small stature published a little parcel of 



Oakes a- 

astronomiol calculalioiu with this appro 

priate verse in the title-page — 

Farmm porra deceDt,sed inest ma gratia paivis 

(CAtiMV and PitMBB, ii. 280). While in 
America he married Ruth, daughter of a 
well-known nonconformist minister, WilliBm 
Ames. Uakea returned to England durins 
the timo of the Commonwealth, and obtained 
the living of Titclifield. Thence he was 
ejected in 1G6:.'. Ilia wife died in 16(i9, 
Two jears later a deputation sent over t« 
England to find a minister for the vacant 
church of Cumbridge in MassachusettB chose 
Oakes. lie commenced his pastoral labours 
in November 1071, and soon after he became 
one of (he governors of Harvard College. 
That bodj was in difficullies owing to tlie 
general dissatisfaction of the students with 
their president, Leonard Hoar [q.V.] The 
like feeling was in some measure shared and 
countenanced by certain of the governors, 
among them Oakes. He and other of his col- 
leagues resigned,and, in spite of the entreaties 
of the ^neral court, of overseers, would not 
-withdraw their reHignation till Hoar himeelf 
Ticated the presidency on 15 March 1G75. 
The vacancy thus created was filled by the 
appointment of Oakes. He, however, would 
only accept it provisionally; but after dis- 
ohtu^ng the duties of the omce for four years, 
he in 1679 consented 1o accept the fdl ap- 
pointment in form, and held it till his death ou 
35JulyI6^l. Calamy states that Oakes was 
noted for ' the uncommon sweetness of his 
temper,' and in New England he wa« greatly 
beloved by his congregation and popular with 
all who came in contact with Lim. 

His extant writings are three sermons — 
two preached at the annual election of the 



Oakley 



break through the fonnaliUes of CalviniuB: 
they are intensely human, alike in their 



plication of scriptural precedentB. 
preacher is throu^out a vigorous motaiiK, 
full of public spirit. The style ia epigram- 
matic, yet ftee from conceits or forced anti- 
thesis, and capable of rising into reftl dignity 
and eloquence. The purity and elegance M 
his Latin are prored by a speicimen p nn e i iw l 
in Cotton's ' Magnalia.' Urian's brotlier 

Thouas Oases (1614-1719), speaker of 
the Massachusetts House of Representatives, 
bom in Cambridge, Massachusetts, ou 18 June 
lau, was graduated at Harvard in 1068, 
subsequently studied medicine in London, 
and obtained some eminence as a physi<aan. 
He was elected a representative after the re- 
volution and the expulsion of Sir E^mnnd 
Andros in ItidO, and was choaen speaker. In 
the following year ha was choaen aaiiistuiL 
In that year he went to England with EUtha 
Cooke to represent the interests of tho colo- 
nists in the matter of a new cliart«r. He 
w&a a^in chosen speaker to the IIou^ of 
llepresentatives in ITOS. He died at 1-kst- 
haven in Masftachusetta on 16 July 1719. 
leaving two sons (Hutchinsoit, Huiory <f 
Masiachttutt tt). 

[Savage's QenealogicHl Diot. of New Ecglawl: 
Cotton Mmhei'a Mngnalia ; Tyler's HisloT7 of 
American Literature ; Holmes's History of Can- 
bridce ; Feirce's Hiat. of Harvard UniTeratj. 
pp. *4-6 ; Appleton's Cyclop, of AtLerioan Biop. 
ir. o48 ; Hutchinson's History of MoasachnseUi.) 
J. AD. 

OAKLET, EDWARD (j?. 1732), archi- 
tect, was probably a native of Carmarthen- 
shire. He stated in 1780 that he had beva 
a govemiuent civil seiTunt abroad, where ty 




Oakley 



291 



Oakley 



Oakley published: 1. 'The Magazine of 
Architecture, Perspective, and Sculpture,' 
Westminster, 1730, fol. A second edition 
was appearing in parts in 1732 {London Mag, 
1732, p. 494). 2. ' Every Man a Compleat 
Builder; or Easy Rules and Proportions for 
drawing and working the several Parts of 
Architecture,' London, 1738, 1766 (by which 
year he was no longer living), 1774. In 1756 
he published three designs for Blackfriars 
Bridge (MiiTLAiTD, London, 1756, p. 1392). 

[Diet, of Architecture ; Antient Coostitntions 
of the Free-Masons, 1731, pt. ii. p. 25; Lane's 
Siasonic Lodges, pp. 4-6 ; Field and Semple's 
Botanic Garden at Chelsea, pp. 63-4 ; informa- 
tion from John Lane, eeq., of Torquay.] B. P. 

OAKLEY, JOHN (1834-1890), dean of 
Manchester, son of John Oakley, estate and 
land agent, of Blackheath, Kent, was bom 
at Frindsbury, near Rochester, Kent, on 
28 Oct. 1834, and educated first at Rochester 
Cathedral school, and afterwards at Hereford 
grammar school. At Hereford he won a 
Somerset scholarship, and, ffoing to Oxford in 
1852, entered Brasenose College. He had ob- 
tained an exhibition tenable at that college 
from Rochester Cathedral school. He was 
president of the Oxford Union in 1856. His 
father intended him for a civil engineer, and 
for some short time he worked in an engineer's 
office at Chatham ; but his own leanings were 
strongly towards the church. In 1857 he 
graduated B. A., and in the following vear was 
ordained deacon, his first curacy being at 
St. Luke's, Berwick Street, Soho, London, 
under the Rev. Harry Jones. He took 
priest's orders and proceeded M.A. in 1859. 
He was afterwards curate at St. James's, 
Piccadil] V, and acted with great zeal as secre- 
tary to the London diocesan board of edu- 
cation, and as a promoter of the lay heli»er8' 
association. In 1867 he was appointed vicar 
of St. Saviour's, Hoxton, which post he held 
until 1881. For over twentjr years he was 
one of the most zealous and active of the clergv 
of the metropolis. He was a decided hign 
churchman, but his ritual gave little offence. 
In many things he was a disciple of Frederick 
Denison Maurice [q. v.], of whom he once 
wrote an interesting estimate in the * Man- 
chester Guardian.' His views in politics and 
social questions were essentially liberal. His 
courage was unfailing when he believed that 
he Ym s righteous cause, and, though he 
always valu^ the good will and sympathy of 
friends, he was utterly indifferent to the scoffs 
of those who resented his incursions into 
new paths. With the working man he had 
genuine sympathy, and he was not a little 
proud of the compliment of a costermonger 



who called him 'the poor bloke's parson. 
He acted as chairman of several important 
conferences between members of trade unions 
and others both in London and elsewhere, 
and some action which he took on behalf of 
the men in a great gas-workers' strike at 
Manchester was typically generous. Some 
of his acts and utterances were deemed in* 
discreet, and caused distress to his friends ; 
but they are among the incidents of his career 
which are most honourable to his memory. 

In 1865 he was offered the bishopric of 
Nelson, New Zealand ; in 1876 he declined 
the living of Tewkesbury, and in 1880 that 
of Ramsgate, which was offbred to him by 
Archbishop Tait. In 1881 he accepted the 
deanery of^Carlisle at the hands of Mr. Glad- 
stone. Before leaving London he received 
an address and valuable testimonial fix>m a 
lar^e number of clergy and laity. He re- 
mamed at Carlisle for only about two years, 
but the time was long enough for him to make 
his mark there both inside and outside the 
cathedral. In November 1883 he was ap- 
pointed dean of Manchester. It was a time 
of peculiar local difficulty, on account of 
vexatious legal disputes between the cathe- 
dral chapter and the Manchester rectors, and 
of the prosecution of the Rev. S. F. Green, 
whose cause he espoused in opposition to 
Bishop Fraser. Here, as in London and 
Carlisle, every movement that promised to 
elevate the condition of the worldng classes 
had his hearty support. In education gene- 
rally he took great interest ; he was a governor 
of the Victoria Universitv and of the grammar 
school, as well as one of the Hulme trustees. 
He constantly attended and read papers at the 
church congresses, and was a prolific contri- 
butor to the press. Among other articles in 
the ' Manchester Guardian,' written under 
the nam de guerre of ' Vicesimus,' was a long 
memoir of his friend, Henry Nutcombe 
Oxenham [q. v.], and an admirable series of 
papers on Dean Burgon's ' Lives of Twelve 
Good Men,' 1888-9. Besides many separate 
sermons and papers, he published ' The Chris- 
tian Aspect and Appbcation of the Deca- 
logue,' 1865, and ' The Conscience Clause : 
its History,' 1866. 

Oakley was of a commanding figure, and 
his fine countenance impressed all who met 
him. He was one of the most approachable 
of men. 

He died, after a tedious illness, at Deganwy, 
near Llandudno, North Wales, on 10 June 
1890, and was buried at Chiselhurst, Kent. 
A stained glass window was erected by public 
subscription to his memory in the south aisle 
of Manchester Cathedral. He married, on 
21 Jan. 1861, Clara, daughter of Joseph 

u2 



Oakley 



Phelpa, of the ialuicl of Mftdein and had a 
Urge family. 

[QDardian, lSJi»i« ISBO.p.073: MimchesUT 
OuldUn, liNoT. 1883. 11 and IS Jane 1890; 
Htalth Jonraal ( Mnncheatcr), Jua# 1SS7, with 
portmit; London Viguo, 21 Not. 18S3 ; ia- 
Jbrontioa ^applied by Xi. F. P. Oakla; of Man- 
<*oit«rO C, W. S. 

OAKLEY, OCTAVIUS (1800-1867), 
water-colour painter, bom in Bennondsey, 
London, on 27 April 1800, wns the boq of a 
London wool merchant. He was educated 
U. the school of Dr. Nicholas at Kalin^, and 
wuintended for the medical proftWon. Ttiia 
design was frustrated by thn embarrasaed 
state of hia father's afiairs, and he was placed 
with a cloth manufacturer near Leeds. There 
lie drew portraita of his acquaintances in 
pencil, ana by degrees his practice increased 
so much (hat he leh biiHinesa and embarked 
on a professional career. About J825 he 
settled in Derby, where he painted portraita 
in water-colours, and was patronised by the 
D uke f Df vonshire and the rnoblemen of t he 
aeighbnurhood, He remoTed to Leamington 
in 18-16, and about 18JI he came to London. , 
In 1842 he was elected an associate, and in 
1844 a member, of the Society of Painters in I 
Water-Coloure, where he exhibited in all 2 1 ' 
drawings of rustic fibres, landscapes, and 
groups of gipsies, which earned for him the 
sobriquet of 'Gipsy Oakley.' Meanwhile he 
continued to send occasional portraits in 
water-coloura to the Royal Academy, where 
he exhibited from 1826 until 1860. 

Oakley died at 7 Chepstow Villas, Bays- 
water, London, on 1 March 1807, and was 
hurietl in Highgate cemetery. Hit remain- 
inp worltu were sold at Christie's in March 
1 hVii). ■ 



3 Oaslahd 

facility, made money by writing' aerenl 
worthless and disreputable novelii, atich a* 
'The Life and Adventures of Benjamin 
Braes,' London, 1765, 19mo; 'Th« History 
of Sir Edward Haunch,' £c. A book called 
'The Adventures of William Williams, as 
African I'rinee,' whom Onlcman met ia 
Liverpool gaol, had some auocees tlirouch iU 
attack on slavery as an institution. Oumaa 
had acon^derable gift for song-writing, and 
wrote many popular songs for VauKhsIl, Ber- 
mondeey Spa, ic, He also wrote burlettis 
for the peWormances at Astley's Theatre u)d 
elsewhere. Besides these occupations, be 
engraved on wood illustralions for children's 
books and cheap literature. After a some- 
what vagrant life, Oakman died in distreu 
at his sister's house in King Street, West- 
minster, in October 1793. 



0A8LAND or OSLANB. HENRY 

(1625-1703), ejected minister, the son of 
'Edward Osland and Elizabeth his wife,' 
wasbomatliock in Worcestershire in 1625, 
and was baptised thereonl May (pBriah iie- 
gister). His parents were well-to-do people, 
and Oaaland,afterhaTing been educated at the 
grammar school at Bewdley, entered Trinity 
College, Cambridge, about 1644. The in- 
fluence of Dr. Thomas Hill (d. 1653) [q. v.], 
who was master of Trinity College, gave hi* 
thoughts a religious turn, and he experieni^ 
a bitter feeling of remorse for having ioearlier 
life engaged in dancing and sports on the 
•Sabbath. 

In 1(148, when on a riait to his parents at 
Rock, he preached in the locality with jmat 
" 'aduated B.A. 8' " ' " 




Oastler 



293 



Oastler 



A man named Chunn, who owed a grudge to 
Oasland, claimed to have accidentaUy found 
a letter mentioning Oasland's complicity, 
which had been dropped from the pack of a 
Scottish pedlar, and was addressea to Sir 
John Palangton [q. v.] Oasland was kept 
in close confinement at the George Inn in 
Worcester till 2 April 1(162, when his fel- 
low-prisoner, Andrew Yarrenton, Yarranton, 
or Yarrington [q. y.], on examination by the 
lord-lieutenant, satisfied him of his own and 
of Oasland's innocence (Yabranton, Full 
Digcovery, passim). 

Oasland was much associated with Bax- 
ter, who appreciated his fluency in the pulpit. 
In Aujg^t 1662 Oasland was ejected from 
his livmg in Bewdley by the Act of Uni- 
formity, and removed to Staffordshire, where 
he preached privately. He had many re- 
marKable escapes from arrest, but the respect 
with which he was universally regarded often 
prompted even men of opposite opinions to 
shelter him. He was cited by the court of 
LichOeld, but discharged by the declaration 
for liberty of 1685. Alter the Toleration Act 
of 1688 he preached regularly till 3 Oct. 1703, 
when he was taken ill. He died on the 19th. 

Baxter described Oasland as 'the most 
lively, fervent, moving preacher in all the 
county, of an honest, upright life,' and not 
carried 'too far from conformity.' His 
generosity to the poor was ^at, and he had 
a peculiar talent for winmng the love and 
confidence of children. 

Oasland married, in 1660, a daughter of 
Mr. Maxwell, banker and mercer, of Hewdley, 
b^ whom he had several children. Edward, 
his eldest son, was presbyterian minister at 
Bewdley, and died in January 1752, at which 
time he was possessed of a farm at Rock 
and a house at Bewdley. 

Oasland published: 1. 'The Christian's 
Daily Walk' (under the initials 0. N.), 
London, n.d. (P 1660). 2. * The Dead Pas- 
tor yet speaketh,' London, 1662 (Kennbt, 
Hester, p. 748^; the substance of two 
sermons preachea at Bewdley, and printed 
without his knowledge. 

[OasUnd's Autobiography, and Life by his son, 

n Bewdley Parish l&gaxiDe, March 1878, and 

foUowing nnmben; Sylvester's Beliq. Bax- 

teriane, pt. i. pp. 90, 95, pt. ii. p. 383, pt. iii. 

f. 91 ; Burton's Hist, of Bewdley, pp. 23-4, 49 ; 
aimer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 383-7 ; 
Cal. State Papers, 1661-2, pp. 143, 149; assis- 
tance from the Bev. £. Winningtoo Ingram of 
Bewdley; Gambr. Univ. Reg. per the Registrary.] 

B. P. 

OASTLEB^ RICBARD (1789-1861), 
' the factoiT kinff,' the youngest of the eight 
children of Robert Oiastler of Leeds, was 



bom in St. Peter's Square in that town on 
20 Dec. 1789. His mother, a daughter of 
Joseph Scurr of Leeds, died in 1828. His 
father, ori^ally a linen merchant at Thirsk, 
settled at Leeds, and became steward of the 
Fizby estates, Huddersfield, the property of 
the Thomhills of Riddlesworth, Norfolk. 
Disinherited bv his father for his methodism, 
the elder Oastler was one of the earliest ad- 
herents of John Wesley, who frequently 
stayed at his house on his visits to Yorkshire. 
On Wesley's last visit he is said to have 
taken Richard Oastler, then a child, in his 
arms and blessed him. 

Educated at the Moravian school at Ful- 
nek, where Henry Steinhauer was his tutor, 
Richard Oastler wished to become a barrister ; 
but his father articled him to Charles Watson, 
architect, at Wakefield. Compelled by weak- 
ness of sight to abandon this profession after 
four years, he became a commission agent, 
and by his industry accumulated considerable 
wealth. But he lost everything in 1820. His 
father dying in July of that year, Thomas 
ThomhiU, the absentee owner of Fixby, ap- 
pointed him to the stewardship, at a salary of 
oOO/. a year. Oastler removea from Leeds to 
Fixby Ilall on 6 Jan. 1821, and devoted him- 
self to his new duties. The estate contained 
at that time nearly one thousand tenants, 
many of them occupying very small tenures ; 
but the annual legal expenses of Oastler's 
management were not more than 5/. {Fleet 
Papers, vol. i. No. 26, p. 203). 

Oastler was at this time well known in 
the West Riding. He had been since 1807 
an advocate of the abolition of slavery in 
the West Indies. He also supported Queen 
Caroline and opposed Roman catholic eman- 
cipation. While he was on a visit in 1830 
to John Wood of Horton Hall, afterwards of 
Thedden Grange, Hampshire, an extensive 
manufacturer of Bradford, who had intro- 
duced many reforms into his own f&ctory, 
his host told him (29 Sept.^ of the evils of 
children's employment in tne Bradford dis- 
trict, and exacted from him a promise to 
devote himself to their removal. 'I had 
lived for many years,' wrote Oastler, * in the 
very heart of the factory districts; I had been 
on terms of intimacy and of friendship with 
many factory masters, and I had all the while 
fancied that factories were blessings to the 
poor ' (t^. vol. i. No. 13, p. 104). AfterWood's 
disclosure he on the same day (29Sept.)Vrote 
a letter to the ' Leeds Mercury entitled 
* Yorkshire Slavery,' in which he described 
what he had heaird. Oastler's statements 
were met with denial and criticism ; but he 
established their truth, and won the gratitude 
of working men. He indicated the policy 



Oastler 

by wbicb parlinment might be induced t< 
protect <be factory hands in a letter in thi 
' Leeds InteUigencer ' (20 Oct. 1831 ) entitled 
' Slavery in yorkBliire, and addressed ' to the 
worlcinK classes ol' the "West Riding." ' Use 

Gur influence, 'he wrote, 'to prevent any man 
ingretumed who will not diatinctlyand uq- 
SuivDcally pledge himself to sunport s " Ten- 
0UT«'tMlay and a Time-boolr UiU." ' About 
Ihe same timehefonned the' FixbyHallCom- 
pact' withtbeworkinginenof Huddersfield, 
By which they agrred to work together, with- 
out reward to partien in politics or sectainreli- 
n, Kir the reduction of the hours of labour, 
ler was also in constant correspondcnci: 
with Michael Thomas Sadler[q.T,], the pariia- 
meDtary leader of tbo movement. 'Hie in- 
troduction of Sadler's bill for regulating the 
labour of children and young persons in 
imlhj and fnctoriea was followed by nume- 
rous meetings, at which Oastler advocated 
the claims of the children. He was ex- 
amined at length by the select committee on 
Sadler's bill. He took the chief part in or- 
ganising a great meeting on '21 April 1832, 
when thousands of working people fi-om all 
parts of the clothing districts joined in a 
' pilgrimage of mercy ' to York in favour of 
the Dill. At Bradford, at Manchester, and 
other places, Oastler, sometimes in company 
with Sadler, was received nitb enthiuiasm. 
His opponents nicknamed him ' king,' a title 
which ne took to himself, and by which he 
soon became known throughout Lancashire 
and Yorkiibire. 

On 23 Feb, 1833 Oastler addressed an im- 
portant meeting at theCily of London Tavern, 
convened by the London society for the im- 
provement of the fnctnry chrjdron. Thi 



14 Oastler 

their refusal to enforce the Factory Aelt. 
tbrentenino' to leach the children to 'ippl^ 
their ^nam others' old knitting-needtt^ in 
the spindles' if they xfX-io refused to lut«i 
to their complaints. This threat naturally 
provoked severe criticism ; and Oosller, is 
order to make his position clear, published • 
pamphlet, ' The Law and the Needle,' in 
which be justified himself, on the ground 
that, if the magistrates refused to put tbi^ 
law into execution for the protection of 
children, there was no retuedy but an appeal 

Meanwhile Oasller's views on the new 
poor law, a siil^ect inseparably connected in 
his mind with the ten-hours ag-itation, wsre 
involving bim in serious difficulties. He 
believed that the powers with which parlia- 
ment had invested the poor-law comtnif- 
sioners for tbe supply of the factory districts 
with lahourera from the a^icultural coun- 
ties would lead to the diminution of wa^ 
and the deI«rioration of the working claawE. 
He also objected to the new poor law on the 
ground that it severed the connection be- 
tween the ratepayers and their dependentt, 
and sapped the parochial system. When, in 
accordance witli his views, he resisted the 
commissioners in tbe lownsliip of Fuby, 
Frankland Lewis, on their behalf, aakra 
ThomhiU to Assist them in enforcing tbe lav. 
Thombill had hitherto regarded Omstler's 

Suhlic work with approval. He had intro- 
uced Oastler to several statesmen, amon^ 
them the Duke of Wellington, with whom 
Oastlercarriedonalongcorrespondence. But 
Thornbill would not countenance Oastler') 
opposition to the poor-law commissioners, 
and ultimately discharged him (3S 5Uy 




ind defended the com laws, be exercisod 



Oastler ags Oates 

wliicli Oost.li-r pleaded the cause of the fac- on 12 June]S4d,and wasburiedatKirlcatatl. 
turv workers, denounced the new poor law Oastler's two children by her, Sarab and 
._! .,.»._! 1 .L_ 1 1. ;.„j Robert, both died in infancy. Afterhiswife'a 

death Oaatler lived at South Hill Cottage, 

Guildford, Surrey. 

oth«r places inordertoaasiBt him, and'Oast- Oastler was a constant contributor to 
ler Festivals,' the proceeds of which were for- newspapers and other periodicals, and he 
wanled to him, were arran^ied hy working published many pamphlets concerning the 
men. In lft42 an ' Oastler Liberation Fund' factory agitation. A volumeof his 'Speeches' 
was started. At the end of 1843 the fund ' was published in I860. He also, in con- 
amounted to a.'JOO/. Some of Oastler "s friends junction with the Rev. J. R. Stephens, edited 
guaranteed the remaining turn necessary to the ' Ashton Chronicle,' a weekly journal. 
efreclhisreleasB,audinFebruaiTl844hewas Ills last tract, on Convocation, appeared 
Mt at liberty. He made a public entry into shortly before his death. 
nHddersBeldon20Feb. From that timeuntil ; [3^,^,^ of the Life and OpiDioas of Richard 
184, he continued to agiWte for a ten-houTH OastUr (Hobwn: L«idB. 1838): Tayloc'H Bio- 
day ; but with the passing of Lord Ashley s ' BrsphiaLoodienaia,pp.499-603 (mainly founded 
Act his public career practically terminated, on the obituary notice of Oastler in the Lesda 
He edited a weekly nawsptper called 'The Mercury), Supplement, p. 671; Yorkshire An ee- 
Hume,' which he commencea on 3 May 1861, dotes, p. 69; [Spence's] Emiuont Men of Leads, 
and discontinued in June 1856. He died at pp. fi3-9 ; Life of Edward Boinea, p, 8S ; B<aa- 
Ilarrogate on 22 Aug. 1861, and was buried mont's Memoir of Maiy Tatham, pp. 187, 189, 
in Kirhstall cburchTard. 1 205 ; Uodder's Life of tha Earl of Shaftesbury, 

Oastler was a churchman, a tory, and a , i- ZIUS, 304, ii. 188, 211, iii. 319; Trollope's 
protectionist. One of his objections t« the ^''« I '•'"e"l>^.''- ". 1^. 13= BjiU's Loetoro 
new poor law was that it would prove fatal ?? the Career and CharacWr of Richarf Oastler, 
to the interests of the church*^ and the ^; ^if'l'^ ^^r^"';^ ^'^iJi^^V 1^' 
land«l proprietors, and that the rep«.lof the ' r2.^^L^^^;''^^'^rY^y''lS^ 
Mm laws would inevitably follow its enact- ^^^^^ j^ . Alfred's (i.e'! Samuel Kydd'sjW 
".^S ; ,."^ ^*^*'^ ^"^ Wryism to the Duke toTj of the Factory Movement, passim; Report 
of A\ elhngton as ' a place for everything, from the Committee on the Bill to KegnlatB ths 
jnd everything in its place.' He hated Labour of Children in the Mills and Factoriw 
'Liberal philosophy,' and was bitterly op- of the United Kingdom. 1832, pp. 464-63; 
posed to the whig manufacturers. Violent Times, II July 1S41); Fleet I^pen. paasin); 
in his dentmciations, and unfair to his oppo- The Home, passim ; Leeds Intelligencer, 24 and 
nents, be baa been called the Danton of the 31 Aug.. 7 Utc. 1861 ; (>eDt.Mag. 18Si, i 



. Ann. Reg 1861, p. 476; Leeds 
Mercury, Weekly Supplement, 8 Sept. 1894; 
and information kindly supplied by Mrs. Earle, 
daufihter of the late Rrv. J. R. Slepheas. High' 
impton, DeronshiFB ; the Rev. John Pickfoid, 
recto r of Newbourna, Saffolk ; Charles W, Sutton, 



S' 



factory movement. Ha was a powerfully 
built man, over six feet in height, and had 
\ conunanding presence. His voice was 
' stentorian in its power and yet Sexible, 
with aflowof langua^ rapid and abundant' 

lublished at Leeds, 1832; another portrait I OATES, FRANC IS (1840- 1875), traveller 
W. P. Frith, engraved by Eldwaid Mor- andnaturalistisecondsonof EdwardUatesof 

uu ('Life and Opinions,' &c,); an engraving, ' Meanwoodside, Yorkshire, by Susan, daugh- 

Uichard Oastler in his Cell ' (' Fleet Papers,' ter of Edward Grace of Hurley, in the same 
Fol. i. No. 12) ; an engraving in [Spence's] county, wasbomalMeanwoodsideon 6 April 

Eminent Men of Leeds;' a steel engraving 1840. lie matriculated from Christ Church, 
\>j_ J. Paasel White, after B. Garside, given | Oiford, on 9 Feb. 1861, hut took no degree, 
with the ' Northern Star ' about 1838 ; and a owing to bad health. For some years from 
bronzeatatuebyJ. BemiePhilipatBradford, 1864he wasaninvalid. In 1871 he travelled 
unveiled by Lord Shaftesbury on 16 May in Central America, where he made a collac- 
ISOfl. A stained-glass window was erected tion of birds and inaecls. On hie return in 
to bis memory in 1864 in St. Stephen's 1872 he was elected a fellow of the Royal 
Dburch, Kirkstall. Beographical Society. On 5 March 1873, ac- 

OastlermarriedMBrr,daughterofThoma8 sompanied by his brother, W. E. Oates, be 
ind Mary Tatham of Nottingham, on 16 Oct. sailed from Southampton for Natal with the 
1810. nom on 24 Uay 1793, she was a intention of making a journey to the Zam- 
woman of great natural aUlity and religious beei, and, if possible, to some of the unez- 
feeling. She died at Headin^^y, near Lseda, | plored country to the northward, for tho 



Oates s' 

purpose of ftcquiring • knowladse of the 
natural features of the country and of OTudy- 
inritsfauna. Leaving Maritiburg on 16 May 
1873, Iiu spent gome time in tLe Katabele 
country north of the Litnpopo river. Three 
attempts to proceed -were frustrated by the 
weather and the opposition of the natives. 
Finally, Btarting on 3 Xov. 1874, he arrived 
on the btinke of ihe iiambesi on 31 D«., 
and 6uci!<?e(li.'d in amassing targe collections 
of obji-cls of natural history. He was one 
of the Hrst n'bite men who had seen the 
Victoria FuUb in ful! flood ; but no entries 
are found in his journal after his arrival 
there. The unhealthy season came on, and 
Oatsn contrsctttd a fever. After an illness 
of twelve days, he died when near the Ma- 
Italaka kraal, about eighty miles north of the 
Tati river, on a Feh. 1675, and was buried on 
the following morning. Dr. Ilradshaw, who 
happened to be in the neighbourhood, 
attended him, and saw to the safety of hia 
collections, Oates's journals wure edited 
and publiiihed by hia brother, Charles George 
Oates, in 1S81, under the title of ' Maubele 
Land and the Victoria Falls: a Xaturalist's 
"Wandering in the Interior of South Afriira.' 
A second and enlarged edition appeared in 
1889, with appendices by experts on the 
natural history collections. 

(Jonmul of the Koynl Q«ographioal Society, 
IB75, TDl. ilv. p. clii ; Memoir (pp. lii-ilii) in 
Uatabele Land. 1889, with poicraiC; FoHter's 
Pedigrees of KftuiilieB of Yorkshire, 1871; Times, 
26 May 187o, p. 10.] (J. C. B, 

DATES, TITUS (IfiiO-lTM), peijurer, 
the son of Samuel Gates (16IO-168;t), rector 
of Marsbaw iu Norfolk, was born at Oakham 
in I64R His father, the descendant of a 
family of Norwich ribbon -weavers, left the 



6 Oates 

Sedleecombe school, near Uaatinga, that lie 
passed, in 1007, as apooricholu, to Oonville 
and CaiuB College, Cambridge. Early in 
1009 he had lo migrate to St. John's Col- 
lege, where his fat her, now aiaalouBAn^ican, 
having baptised him, sought an Arminitii 
tutor for liim. His choice fell upon Dr. 
Thomss Watson [q. v.], who left this note 
conceming his pupil (now ptewrved in the 
Baker JISS. at St. John's) : ' He ws* 
a greuC dunce, ran into debt ; and, beiog 
sent away for want of money, never look > 
degree ' (Mayor, St. Joka'n CulUge Jifguter : 
cf. Wilson, Memorabilia Omtabrigiana, 1803, 

S69). Nevertheless, after some failun«, 
Btes contrived to 'slip into orders' in the 
established church, being instituted to ihv 
vicarage of Bobbing in Kent on 7 March 
1673, on the presentation of George Moore 
{flfjr. Shehlon. Arehtrp. Cantuar. f. 534). In 
1074 he left Bobbing, with a license for non- 
residence, and went as a curate to his father 
at All Saints, Hastincs. There, within a few 
months of his arriv^, he was a parly lo s 
very disgracefu! charge, trum])ed up bThim- 
selfand hisfather.againsl a certain W'illism 
Parker, a local schoolmaster. The indict- 
ment was quashed, Oatos was arrested in so 
action for 1,000/. damages, and thrown into 

Erison, while his father was ejected &om his 
ving (Wood, Life and Timet, (.lif. Hist. 
Soc, li. 417). Titus was removed to Dover 
prison, and it was probably in connection 
with this case that, in 1675, a crown-office 
writ was issued to the corporation of Dover 
to remove to the king's bench an indieimenl 
of perjury preferred by Francis Norwood 
af^inst (.)ate9 (see Simspj- ArcJuro/oginii 
Tratit. xiv. 80). Before the case came on 
Oote^ managed to escape from Dover gaol, and 




Oates 



297 



Oates 



Tongre was now deyoting all his energies to 
the production of diatrib^ against the Jesuits, 
vrhom he suspected of plotting an English 
version of the massacre of St. Bartholomew. 
In return for food and shelter Oates readily 
joined him in his literary labours, and for a 
short period lodged in tne Barbican, where 
Tonge was then living in Sir Richard Barker's 
house (State Trials, vii. 1321), *the more 
conveniently to discourse with the doctor 
about their common purpose.' In 1677, under 
Tonge's directions, Oates began * The Cabi- 
net of Jesuits Secrets opened,' a somewhat 
colourless account of the supposed methods 
adopted by the order for obtaining legacies, 
said to be translated from the Italian ; it 
was issued,* completed by a person of quality/ 
in 1679. But the acquisitio n of such an ally 
as Oates enabled Tonge (^tcl) great ly^nlarge 
the sphere of his activities. Convinced that 
a Jesuit plot was in progress, Tonge's object 
was to * make the people jealous of popery.* 
That once effected, he convinced Oates that 
their fortunes would be made. The books 

f produced little effect; a more potent stimu- 
us to public opinion was needed. Oates 
proved an instrument absolutely devoid of 
scruples, lie set himself laboriously to 
learn the secrets of the Jesuits, haunteu the 
Pheasant coffee-house in Holbom and other 
favourite resorts of the catholics, with whom 
he lost no opportunity of ingratiating him- 
self. In April 1677 he formally professed 
reconciliation with the church of Home. He 
picked up acquaintance with Whitbread, 
Pickering, and others of the fathers at Somer- 
set House, where Charles's queen-consort 
had her private chapel, and eagerly sought 
admission among the Jesuits. Consequently 
he embraced with much satisfaction an offer 
of admission to a college of the society abroad. 
He embarked in the fiowns in the spring of 
1677, and entered the Jesuit Colegio de los 
Ingleses at Valladolid on 7 June in that 
year. In about five months, however, his 
scandalous behaviour procured his summary 
and ignominious expulsion. In memory of 
his sojourn in Spam, Oates subsequently 
styled himself D.D. of Salamanca; but this 
assumption had no foundation in fact, and 
was justly ridiculed by Dryden, Tom Brown, 
8ir lloger L'Estrange, and others. Oates 
also stated at a later date that he had been 
sent to Madrid as Jesuit emissary, to treat 
with the general of the order, Paulus de 
01 iva, concerning the conspiracy against Eng- 
land; but in 1G79 the muleteer who con- 
ducted Oates to and from Valladolid was 
found, and his testimony conclusively proved 
that Oates could not have visited either Sala- 
manca or Madrid {Hi$t. MSS, Oomm. 11th 



Rep. App. ii. 98 ; cf. Bagford Ballads, ii. 
667). He returned to Tonge with very little 
information ; his patron deemed it indispen- 
sable that he should increase it ; so on 10 Dec. 
1677 he obtained admission as a 'yoimger 
student' (though he was now twenty-eight) to 
the English seminary at St. Omer. He kept a 
footing there until 23 June 1678, when an 
inevitable expulsion precipitated his dis- 
closures (Florus Anglo- Bavaricus, Li^ge^ 
1685). He returned to Tonge, who was then 
lodging in the house of one Lambert, a bell- 
founder in Vauxhall, and the pair managed 
to involve in their schemes one Christopher 
Kirkby, a Lancashire ^ntleman, whose in- 
terest in chemistry had introduced him to the 
notice of Charles II. 

The fictitious details of the ' popish plot ' 
were fabricated during the six weeks that 
followed Oates's return. With a view to 
starting it upon its career, Kirkby was in* 
structed by his companions to apprise the 
king of a pretended secret design upon hia 
life, as Charles was walking with his spaniels 
in St. James's Park on 12 Aug. 1678. Kirkby 
was backed up by a paper giving details, 
which was prepared by Oates, and was sub- 
mitted toDanpybyTonge(EACHARD). Oates 
himself did not appear in the matter until 
6 Sept. 1678, when, in company with Tonge, 
he visited Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey [q. v.], 
a well-known justice of the peace, and de- 
posed to the truth of a long written narra- 
tive, giving particulars of a comprehensive • 
plot against the life of Charles II, and the 
substitution of a Roman catholic ministry 
for that in existence, with the Duke of York 
as king. The original narrative consisted of 
forty-three articles or clauses; but, by 
assiduous labour in the course of the next 
three weeks, Oates managed to raise this 
number to eighty-one. He knew just enough 
about the personnel of the Jesuits in London 
to fit the chief actors in his plot with names, 
but the majority of the details were palpably 
invented, and the narrative teemed with 
absurdities. The drift of his so-called revela- 
tion was to the effect that the Jesuits had 
been appointed by Pope Innocent XI (a 
|K)ntiff whose policy was in reality rather 
directed against the Jesuits and all extremists 
within the church) to supreme power in 
England. The * Black Bastani,' as they called 
the king, was a condemned heretic, and wa» 
to be put to death. Pere la Chaise had lodged 
10,000/. in London for any one who would 
do the deed, and this sum was augmented 
by 10,000/. promised by the Jesuits in Spain^ 
and 6,000/. by the prior of the Benedictines at 
the Savoy. Three schemes were represented as 
actually on foot. Sir George Wakeman, the 



Gates 



39S 



Gates 



queen's pLyBiciaii,had been paid 8,000/. down, 
in euneat of 1S,000/., to paiaon tLe kinr. Fou r 
Irish rulfians had been hired by Dr. Fo^rty 
to stab the king at Windsor; and, thirdly, 
two jesuilB, named Grovu and Pickering, 
were to be paid l,.~iOO/. to ehoot the king 
with silver bulletii. The assassination of the 
king was to be followed bj' that of his 
councillors, bv a French invasion of Ireland, 
and a general massacre of protestantx, af^er 
which the Duke of York was to be ottered the 
crown and a j<>3uit govemmcDt established 
(()ateb. True Narrative of the Horrid Pint). 
This had all been settled, according to Uates, 
at a 'general consult' held bv (he Jesuits on 
2J April iti78, at the White Horse tavern in 
Fleet Street ; and he stated that he had re- 
ceived a patent from the general of the order 
to be of tlic 'consult.' It was (rue that the 
usual triennial coufrregation of the society 
of Jesus was held in London on that day, 
but it was not helil at the White Horse 
tavern ; audit was quite impossible that Oates, 
not being a member of the order, could have 
been admitted to it (Ukiumby, JtfcmoiM, 1875, 
p. 3:?') i Cuncerninff thf Congregation ofJeeuiti 
. . . whkk yfr. Oaten ca'lU a Coiuult, 1679, 
4to; cf. Clarke, Life o/Jatnei II, 1«16). 
*--' Tlie result of bia inflammatory disclosures, 
how er f llv justiRed Uates's calculations. 
On K Sep \e was summoned before the 



ord ary olubilityandassurancB. His story 
1 aked ou ntu the town, aud its extra' 
vagance commended it to the bigoted cre- 
d I V of t e mob. At the council-board 
tl e o ly sceptic was the king, who detected 
n r in several glaring mi>-;tate- 
■rlQ). To tlie roiijority, 



possession of a few such (acts, comtuned with 
nis inventive audacity, rendered Oates for a 
brief period almost omnipotent in the capittL 
The night following hie examination by the 
council be spent in goiug aboat Londoii 
making arrest s, followed by pursuivants 
bearing torches, A number of the persons 
whom he denounced, including Wakemon, 

, Grove, Pickering, and Fogarthj, were 

I promptly committed to Xewmte, Oates was 
next assigned lodgings in Whitehall, 'with a 

I guard for hU better security, aud « monthlj 

' salary of 40/. 

f:^InOctoberI678Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey 
[q. v.] was found dead under mysterious or- 
cumstances, and the catholics were popularly 
credited with having murdered him hy way 
of revenging themselves on him for taking 
Gates's dttpositious. It is possible that (fates 
was himself responsible tor Godfrey's assas- 
sination. At any rate, the incident com- 
S>letely assured Uates's success. A fnnic 
oUowed, and (he proscription of the priests 
and other Koman catholics against whom 
Oates had te9(ified was loudly demanded faj 
the public. ' People's passions,' wrote Boger 
North, ' would not allow them to attend to 
any reason or deliberation on the matter' 
(Eramen, 1740, p. 177 ; Stephebs, Cat. <f 
Satiric Prints and Dratningi, i, 032 eq.) 

In the meantime, on 21 Oct., the House of 
Commons had assembled and called Oates 
before them. On 31 Oct. the commons re- 
solved, nemine cantradicenie, ' that upon the 
evidence that hath already appearnl, this 
House is of opinion that there is and hath 
been a damoable and hellish plot contriv'd 
and carriedoubvPopiabrccuf 






Mib- 




Oates 



299 



Oates 



of the plot, and he was indicted at the king^s 
bench on 27 Nov. for compassing the death of 
the king. Oates was the chief witness. The 
jury convicted Coleman, and he was executed 
on 3 Dec. A proclamation issued on the day 
of the trial promising pardon to the evidence 
and a reward of 200/. for further disclosures 
evoked a crop of tortuous and mendacious tes- 
timony against the catholics; but no serious 
rival to ()ates and Bedloe was forthcoming. 
That Oates was peijuring himself was more 
transparent at the next trial, that of Ire- 
land, Grove, and Pickering, on 17 Dec. 1678. 
He swore that he had seen Ireland at the 
White Horse on 24 April, and in Fleet 
Street again in August, when he had heard 
him discussing, with the other prisoners, the 
assassination not only of the king, but of the 
Duke of Buckingham and the Earl of Shaftes- 
bury. It was proved by abundant evidence 
that on the first of these dates Oates himself 
was at St. Omer, and that on the second 
Ireland was in Staffordshire. Scrog^, in 
summing up, treated the jury to a violent 
harangue against papists, and the three men 
were executed on 3 Feb. 1679. 

In February 1679 Oates's position was so 
well established that he confidently submitted 
to the commons a bill of 678/. 12«. Qd. for 
expenses incurred in bringing the truth to 
lignt, and the amount was paid over and 
acK)ve his weekly salary. Among these 
fictitious expenses he had the effrontery to 
include the item 60/. for a manuscript of the 
Alexandrian version of the Septuagint which 
he said he gave to thejesuits at St. Omer 
(L'EsTRAVOE, Brief ERstory, p. 130; cf. 
LiNGARD, Hist, of Englandf vol. ix. App.) 
Oates still further raised himself in the esti- 
mation of the house by some damaging state- 
ments concerning Danby, and another re- 
solution was passed expressing their confi- 
dence in the plot and its discoverer. In April 
1679 was published, by order of the House 
of Lords, his * True Narrative of the Horrid 
Plot and Conspiracy of the Popish Party 
against the Life of his Sacred Majesty, the 
Government, and the I^roticstant Religion, 
with a list of such Noblemen, Gentlemen, and 
others, as were the Conspirators ; and the 
Head Ofiicers, both civil and military, that 
were to effect it,' London, fol. It occupies 
sixty-eight pages, but Oates calls it his short 
narrative or ' minutes ' of the plot pending 
his 'journal,' in which the wnole hellisn 
mystery was to be laid open. He complains 
of unauthorised issues of the narrative, and, 
indeed, since he furnished the model by his 
depocit ions before Cfodfrey, as many as twenty 
different narratives of the plot had founa 
their way into circulation, in June his old 



evidence was repeated against Whitbread, 
Harcourt, Fenwick, Gawen, and Turner, and 
the respectable Roman catholic lawyer, Ri- 
chard Langhome [q. v.], all of whom were 
executed. On 18 July followed the impor- 
tant trial of Sir George Wakeman ; his con- 
demnation would have involved that of the 
queen, whom Oates had the audacity to 
accuse before the council of being privy to the 
design to kill the king. But here Oates had 
overshot the mark (see Bagford Ballads^ 
ii. 692). Although he was supported b^ 
Bedloe, Jennison, and Dugdale, he lost his 
presence of mind under a searching inter- 
rogatory to which the prisoner suomitted 
him, and asked leave to retire on the score 
of feeling unwell. Scrog^, in summing up, 
disparaged the evidence, and Wakeman was 
declared not guilty. The acquittal was a 
severe blow to Oates and to the prosperity 
of his plot. Immediately afterwards xitus 
edited two scurrilous little books, * The 
Pope^s Warehouse ; or the Merchandise of the 
Whore of Rome,* London, 1679, 4to, 'pub- 
lished for the common good,' and dedicated 
to the Earl of Shaftesbury ; and * The Witch 
of Endor ; or the Witchcrafts of the Roman 
Jezebel, in which you have an account of 
the Exorcisms or Conjurations of the Pa- 
pists, as they be set forth in their Agends, 
Benedictionals, Manuals, Missals, Journals, 
Portasses. . . . Proposed and offered to the 
consideration of all sober Protestants,' Lon- 
don, 1679, fol. In October 1679 he paid a 
visit to Oxford, where he was feted bv the 
townspeople and entertained by Lord Love- 
lace [see Lovelace, John, third Babok 
Lovelace], though the vice-chancellor had 
the strength of mmd to refuse him the degree 
of D.D. He returned to London before the 
end of the month, accused a number of the 
officers of the court by name to the king, and 
witnessed with satisfaction (25 Nov.) the 
conviction of two of his discarded servants, 
Knox and Lane, for attempting to defame, 
his character. In January 1080, in con-' 

i' unction with Bedloe, he sought to avenge 
dmself on Scrogj^ for Wakeman's acquittal 
by exhibiting against him before the king and 
council thirteen articles respecting his pub- 
lic and private life (Hatton, Uorresp<m~ 
dencCf Camd. Soc. i. 220). Scroggs defended 
himself in person, and completely turned the 
tables upon his opponents. 

The drooping credit of the plot was some- 
what revived by Dangerfield's pretended dis- 
closure of the meal-tub plot and by Bedloe's 
dying affirmation of the truth of the plot and 
the complicity of the Duke of York. Never- 
theless, Lord Castlemaine, who was brought 
to trial in June 1080, was acquitted. Oates 



Oates J 

would doubtless iin.te sought In vain for 
further victima had not the new parliament, 
which met on ^1 Oct. 1680, been frooj Ibe 
first ' filled and Iieat«d with fears and appre- 
hensions of Popery Plots and Ckinspiraciea.' 
A prodmnfttion was promptly iaaued U> en- 
courage tbe ' fuller discovery of the horrid 
andexecrable Popish Plot.' Informers multi- 
plied anew, and (Jalea's popularity waa in- 
creased b; the currency given to several 
pretended plots against his life. A Portu- 
guese Jew, FrancisiT) de Feria, swore that a 

Sroposal to murder Bedloe, Buckingham, and 
haftesbury had been made to him by the 
Portuguese ambassador, Gaepar de Abreude 
Frittas. About Ihi» same time Simnson, son 
of Israel Tonge, was committed to Newgate 
for endeavouring to defame Oates, a crime 
to which he said he had been incited by Sir 
Roger L'Estrange (Hiil. MSS. Gmim. 11th 
Rep. App. ii. pp. 246-9}. On 30 Nov. Oates 
bore false witness ogainjst Lord Stafford at liis 
trid ; and the death in the following month 
of Israel Tonge, who had for some time past 
been increasingly jealous and suspicious of 
bis old pupil, removed a possible danger from 
hia path. At a dinner given by Alderman 
"Wileox in the city in the summer of 1680 
much scandal had been caused by Oates and 
Tonge openly disputing their respective 
claims to the proprietorship of the plot, and 
their whig friends had some difficulty in 
eiplainiug away the revelations tliat re- 

Oates had now arrived at tbe highest 
point (if bis fortunes. lie made constant 
and seldom unsuccessful demands upon the 
privy purse (see Ackerman, Secret Service 
Money, Cumden Soc, passim). ' He walked 
' ' 's guards,' says Roger Nortb 



■o Oates 

recommended him for promotion in the 
church, and Shaftesbury encouraged him to 
expect, if not to demand, a bishopric Sir 
John Reresby relates how, dining with him- 
self and the Bishop of Ely in December 
1680, Oates reflected upon the Duke of Vork 
and upon the queen-dowagar in such an 
outrageous manner as to disgust the most 
extreme partisan present. Yet do one dared 
to contradict him for fear of being made 
party to the plot, and when Keresbv hime«U 
at length ventured to intervene, l.>at«s left 
the room in some heat, to the dismay of 
several present (.lf«noi>*, p. 196). 

From the commencement of 1681, how- 
ever, the peijurer's luck changed. In Fe- 
bruary 1681 a priest named Atwood whom 
he had denounced was reprieved after eon- 
vlction by the king. The condemnation 
and death of Fitxharris ^d of Archbishop 
Plunket In the summer of this year proved a 
last elfort on the part, of those whose interest 
it was to sustain the vitality of the plot. 
Thecredutity of thebetterpart of the nation 
was exhausted, but not before Oates had 
directly or indirectly contrived the judicial 
murder of some thirty-flve men. 

In August 1681 he charged with libel a 
former scholar and usher of MerchantTaylors', 
Isaac Backhouse, master of Wolverhampton 

Cmmar school, on the ^und that Back- 
ise had called after him in St. James's 
Park, ' There goes Oates, that per) ured rogue,' 
but tbe action was allowed to fall to the 
^und (Clode, Titua Oaten and Merchant 
Tui/hri). In January 3683 some ridiculous 
charges which he brought against Adam 
Elliott [q. V.J were not only disproved, but 
Oates was cast in 'idl. damages in an action for 
defamation of character with which Elliott 




Gates 



301 



Gates 



of Sir Roger L'Estranffe/ and demanded 
pecuniary reparation, l^n weeks later, on 
10 May, Oates was suddenly arrested at the 
Amsterdam coffee-house, in an action of 
scandalum ma^natumf for calling the Duke 
of York a traitor. About the same time 
two of his men, Dalby and Nicholson, were 
convicted at nisi prius for seditious words 
affainst Charles II, and both stood in the 
pillory. Oates himself, after a brief trial 
before Jeffreys, was cast in damages to the 
amount of 100,000/., and in default was 
thrown into the King's Bench prison, where 
he was loaded with heavy irons. 

James 11 succeeded to his brother in Fe- 
bruary, and on 8 May 1685 Oates was put upon 
his tnal for peijury. There were two indict* 
ments : first, that Oates had falsely sworn to 
a consult of Jesuits hcdd at the White Horse 
tavern on 24 April 1678, at which the king's 
death was decided upon ; secondly, that he had 
falsely sworn that William Ireland was in 
London between 8 and 12 Aug. in the same 
year. Oates defended himself with consider- 
able ability, but thinji^ naturally went affainst 
him now that the evidence of Roman catnolics 
was regarded with attention. Jeffreys, now 
lord chief justice, summed up with great 
weight of eloquence against nis favourite 
witness of former days. ' He has deserved 
much more punishment,' he concluded, ' than 
the laws of this land can inflict.' The pri- 
soner was found guilty upon both indict- 
ments, and nine days later Jeffreys deputed 
Sir Francis Withins to pronounce sentence. 
Oates was to pay a heavy fine, to be stripped 
of his canonical habits, to stand in the pillory 
annually at certain specified places and times, 
to be whipped upon Wednesday, 20 May, 
from Aldgate to Newgate, and upon Friday, 
22 May, from Newgate to TVbum, and to 
be committed close prisoner for the rest of 
his life (CoBBETT, StaU Trials^ x. 290 ; cf. 
Bramstok, Autdiography^ p. 194). The 
fiog^ng was duly infiicted with ' a whip of 
six thongs ' by Ketch and his assistants. That 
Oates should have been enabled to outlive it 
seemed a miracle to his still numerous sym- 
pathisers (cf. Abbahajc de la. Petme, Diary f 
Surteee Soc. p. 9). Edmund Calamy wit- 
nessed the second fiogging, which the king, 
in spite of much entreaty, had refused to remit, 
when the victim's back, miserably swelled 
with the first whipping, looked as if he 
had been fiajred (Xi/e, 1. 120; Ellis, Cor- 
respondence, i. 340). After his scourginffs 
his troubles were by no means at an end. 
' Because,' he wrote with ironical bitterness 
in his 'Account of the late Kinff James' 
(1696), ' through thegreat mercy of Almighty 
Ood supporting me, and the eztraordinaiy 



Care and Skill of a judicious chyrurgeon, I out- 
lived your cruelty . . . you sent some of your 
Cut-throat Crew whilst I was weak in my 
Bed to pull off those Plasters applied to cure 
my BacK, and in your most gracious name they 
threatened with all Courtesie and Humanity 
to destroy me.' The name, address, ana 
charges of the ' j udicious chyrurgeon ' are given 
at the end of the book, ana iterated reference 
is made to him in Oates's later writings. He 
was doubtless paid for the advertisement. 

In 1688 it was plausibly rumoured that 
Oates was dead. Notices, however, appear 
from time to time in the newspapers, to the 
effect that he stood in the pillory at the Royal 
Exchange and elsewhere m accordance with 
the terms of his sentence. In August 1688 he 
begot a bastard son of a bedmaker in the 
Kin^s Bench prison (Wood, Lffe and Times), 
and issued another coarse pamphlet on 'popish 
pranks,' entitled * Sound Advice to Roman 
Catholics, especially the Residue of poor se- 
duced and deluded Papists in England who 
obstinately shut both eyes and ears against 
the clearest Light of the Gospel of Christ.' 

Oates's hopes revived as the protestant 
current gathered strength under the auspices 
of the Pnnce of Orange. Sarott i, the Venetian 
ambassador, wrote to the signory that when 
Oates stood on the pillory nie people would 
not permit any to infiict the least hurt upon 
him. Soon after the landing of William of 
Orange he emerged from prison, and was 
received by the new king early in 1689. On 
81 March ne petitioned the House of Lords 
for redress and a reversal of his sentence, 
and, after some deliberation, the judges pro- 
nounced his sentence to have been erroneous, 
cruel, and illeffal {Higt, MSS, Comm. 12th 
Rep. App. vi. 75-84). But while this de- 
cision was pending Oates had unadvisedly 
sent in a petition for a reversal of sentence 
to the commons, an act which provoked the 
upper house into committing him to the 
Marshalsea for breach of privilege. The com- 
mons regarded this in the light of an outrage, 
and the two houses were on the verge of 
a serious quarrel when the prorogation of 
20 Aug. 1689 set Oates at liberty. Shortly 
afterwards the king, at the request of the 
lower house, granted the perjurer a pension 
of 6/. a week. 

His testimony remaining invalid in a court 
of law, Oates had to reconcile himself hence- 
forth to a private career ; but from the eacrer 
patronage that he extended in 1691 to Wil- 
liam Fuller {(I, v.l the impostor, who boarded 
for a time with (hXes and his friend, John 
Tutchin, in Axe Yard, Westminster, it is 
evident that he was still interested in the 
fabrication of plots. Oates lent FuUer money 



Gates 3 

on the security of s Jacobite plot, which the 
latter was prupared to divulge ; but this fair 
unMipMl WHS ruined, in Oatea's estimation, 
by !■ uller's cowardl v scruples ( The ichole Life 
of tt'illiain Fulkr', 1703, p. 6^3). An ad- 
Tantageoud mBrria([p became his next object, 
and on 1':' -^uj;. 1693 Oates waa married to 
a widow named Margaret Wells, a !Mugfrle~ 
tonian, with a jointure of 2,000/. (Luttsell, 
Briff JIut->nral Relation, iii, 166), The 
event provuked some lively pasquinades, one 
by Thnmas Drown being the cause of the 
aatirist's mmmitment to prison bv order of 
the council {ib. iii. 173 ; Bbown, The Sala- 
manca U'eil'liiiff). His wife's money proved 
inadequate to the needa of Oatea, who had 
contracted extravagant tastes and habi- 
tually liveil bi'yoiid his income. In iesi3. 
moreover, his annuity had been suspended 
at the instance of Queen Mary, who was 
jrrcatly incensed at the atrocious libels upon 
tho cl'iamctcr of her father to which Oates 
had given currency. Upon Mary's death, 
however, Oates's powers of coarse invective 
were fully diiiplayed in his elaborate ■ Eixsii' 
BdffiXiK^: or tile Picture of the late King 
JsiDfiB drawn To the Life. In which it is 
made manifest that the whole Course of his 
Life hath to this day been a continued Con- 
spiracvagainstthe Protestant Religion, Laws, 
and Liberties of the Three Kingdoms. In a 
Letter to nimaelf. And humbly dedicated 
to the King's Mogt Excellent Majesty, Wil- 
liam the Third, our Deliverer and Restorer;' 
fart i. (three editions), 1696, 4to; part ii„ 
897 ; part iii., 1697 ; part iv., 1697. Tho 
pecuniarv reward for his labour was probably 
small, fiarly in 1697 he wrote a piteous ap- 
■o the king for the payment of his debt-s 



>i Oates 

Axe Yard, and resumed bia fmTonrita oDcnfia- 
tion of attending the sittinss of the amrb 
in Westminster Hall. In July 1702 he in- 
voluntarily attended the quarter seesions, ul 
narrowly escaped imprisonment for assault- 
ing the eccentric EUeanor James [q. t.}, vbo 
had questioned his right to appear, a* was 
his practice, in canonical garb (j4n AeoamI 
of the Froceedingt agaitut Dr. Tittu Oabt 
at the Quarter Seatioru held m Wettmitiila 
Hall on 2 July 170-2). He died in Axe 
Yard on 12 July 1706 (LuTTBEtL, v. 573). 
Roger North says of Oates, with substMilial 
justice : ' He was a man of an iU cut, Tery 
short neck, and his Tisage and features w«fe 
most particular. His mouth woa the centie 
of his face, and a compass there woald sweep 
his nose, forehead, and chin 'within the pen- 
meter. . . . In a word, he was a most con- 
summate cheat , blasphemer, vicioas, perjured, 
impudent, and saucy, foul-mouth'd wretch, 
and, were it not for the Truth of History and 
the great Emotions in the Public he was the 
cause of, not fit to be remembered.' 

Oates's idiosyncrasies might be fairly de- 
duced from the character of his aModatea — 
TBcii fi-flch as AsTcm Smitl: (liis logn] tulvifw), 
Goodenougli, Iliimsej", Colledge, Rumbold, 
Nelthrop, West, Bedloe.Tulchin, and Foller. 
These men he eutertained in his chambers at 
Whitehall, and sought to eclipse in abuse of 
the royal family at their common head- 
quarters, the Green Hibbon Club, which, 
from 1679 onwards, held its meetings at the 
King's Head in Chancery-lane End (Smith, 
Intriffue' of tJie Popi*k Plot; cf. Simsu, 
The Fii'ft Ifhiff. p. 49). Among aU these 
scoundrels Gates was distinguished for the 
eflVontery of his demeanour no less than bv 




Gates 



303 



O'Beirne 



with the vinilence of a cliseiup. The indie- 
cretion of the Duke of York, the higiitry ol 
the mob, the violence of Shafti^sbury and bia 
partisans, and the piuillaaimity of Cbnrles, 
nil co-operated with the incaut inns display of 
activity made by the papbts in England to 
tiuBtain the impostura 01 which (Jates wa^ 
the mouthpiece. 

Of the numerous portraits of Dates the 
"best is that drawn and engraved ad vimim 
ty it. White, with the inscription ' Titus 
<Jatcs. Anogramma Testis ovat.'Avliicb wu 
jirobablyexecuted in 1679. (The fine example 
'in the Itritish MusMim print-room ia repro- 
duci^d ift ' Twelve Bad Alen/ ed. Seecombe, 
p. 05.') A very similar portrait is that en- 

rved by K. Tompson after Thomas Hawker. 
1686 portraits of him in the pillory, or as 
' Uats well thresh't.' became the fashion, and 
there are several Dutch prints of hin, in one 
of which he is represented in the pillory, 
surrounded by the heads of t^even of his 
victims, while underneath ia a representation 
of his flom^ing, with inscriptions in Dutch 
ami in Trench. In the 'Archivist' for June 
1894 is a facsimile of a typical letter written 
by Uates, 

iFor ths early period of Oates's life, Isaac 
les'* life. Mayor's 9t. John's Coll. Register, 
Wood's Life and Times, the Floras Anglo-Ba- 
varicui (a liomaa catholic account of lh« plot in 
I^tin published at Li&ge), the Houm of Lords 
]U3S., nov being published by ihp Hiitoiical 
USS. Commiasion, aod certain collectanea in the 
siitb series of Notes and Qnei^es. and in tb« 
Gent. Mag, for 18*9 have proved of special 
valao. For the central pi^rtion of his life the 
State Trials are snppleraenled by Bogf r North's 
Eiamen and Lives of the NoTlhs. atid by the 
hiBlories of Burnet. Eachnrd, Rapio, Ralph, 
Uallam, Lingnrd, and Uacanlar, hdJ tbe same 
period is illuBtrated by the Narratives of the 
Plot by Outo« and others; by the Bu'meroufl pttm- 

EhletA catalogced under Gates, Pojiish Plot, anil 
."EstroogB, Boger. in the British Musenin 
(eiipecially L'Estran|ts'( Brief History of the 
Tmt^ 1687. and William Smith's IntiiguM 
of the Popish Plot Uid Open. 1686) ; by 
tbe Iloibarffhe and Bagford Ballads, e<l. Ebs- 
worth; and by Stephens's valnaUe Cat. of Prints 
and DraviDBi ^atiricol) in the British Museuni. 
Ur. WiUU Bnnd's Selection from t he SIa ta Trials 
raeentlj pablished contains a number of excel- 
lent oommeota npon tbe character of Oates's 
■videnea. Oatn's career nUo formn the sahject 
of a short article in BlHckwao>Vs ^og. for 
Febraaiy IS89, and of n longer eysay by the 
pmaot writer in Lives of Twelve Bad Men, od, 
SMOomba, 1884, with biblioimipbv. Tbe writer 
ii indebted lo Sir Qeorge Sitwell, barL, M.P.. 
for Mtne Taloahle notes on Oates's career, form- 
ing part of tbe materials for a forthcoming work, 
'Thn first Whig.' Sea also LattreirHBriefHis- 



IDrical Reletioa of State Atfairs, freq. ; Western 
Marlyrology, 1705; Tiikn'a Memories of Ood- 
trey, 1683; H. Care'i Hist, af the Plot; Hist. 
of King KiUera, 1719; Evelyn's Diary; Reresby's 
Memoir?', ed. Cartwriaht ; Aubrey's Lives in 
Lettere from the Bodleian Library;^ Hatton 
CornwpondQnce, Camden Soc ; Sidney's Diary, 
ed. Blencowe, IS43 ; Thonins Brown's Collected 
Works, 1720; Crowne's Works, 1873, vol. ii, ; 
Calamy's Account, 1829 ; Diyden's Works ; 
Crosby's Hist, of the Bapiiata; Heime's Col- 
lectanea, ed, Doble; Cballoncr'B Memoirsof Mil' 
ionary Priests ; Foley's Hacords of Soc. of 
Jesus ; I^^mon's Cat. ot Broudndes ; Pinkerton 
and Qrilber's Medallic Hltt. ot EngUnd ; Smith's 
British Jloizotinto Portraits; Stonghton's Hist, 
.f Religion in England ; Pike's Hist of Crime ; 
Campbell's Lord Chancellor*; Thombuiy and 
Walford's Old and New London; Whcatley and 
Cunningham's London Past and Pregent; and 
thefollowinf articles; Bedi/ib, Wiluak ; CoL»- 
lUM, Edward; Dahobbvisi.d, Tbokas; Ood- 
EDMosoBEBBy; Iun.AN-D, WlLLIAX; 
L'Eethahqb.SikRooeb; Fra:<cb, Miles: ToKoi, 
la&ARL.] T. S. 

OATLANDS,HENRY0F. [SeoHBSEr, 
Duke of OLOirctBTEB, lt5,SB-1660.] 

O'BEIRNE, THOMAS LEWIS (1748 P- 
1833), divine and pamphleteer, bom at Far- 
nagh, CO. Longford, about 1748, received his 
first education at tbe dioceaan school of Ai^ 
dagh. His father, a Rrimaa catholic farmer, 
then sent him with his brother John to St. 
Omer to complete bis training for the priest- 
hood. John remained in the paternal creed, 
but Thomas adopted protesCant views ; and it 
isaaid that the two brothers, with thair oppo- 
site forms of belief, aftiTwords ministered in 
Irish parish. lu 1776 O'Beirne was 
chaplain in the fleet under Lord 
While with the deet in America he 
preached a striking discourse at St. Paul's, 
New York, the only church which was pre- 
served from the Hamas during the Calamitous 
fire of September 1776. Oa his return to 
England, when the conduct of tbe brothers 
Howe was condemned, ( I'Beime vindicated 
their proceedings in ' A Candid and Im- 
partial Narrative of thi' Tfansactions of the 
Fleet under Lord Honp, By an Officer 
then serving in the Fleet, 1779.' About 
this time he became acquainted with some 
of the whiK leaders, and wrote in their in- 
terest in the .journals of the day. George 
Croly,in the 'Personal IliBtoryofCieorgelV,' 
i. 156, &c., attributes the connection to a 
chance meeting of O'Beirne with the Duke 
of Portland and Fox in a coimtrj inn. In 
the early months of 1780 be contributed to 
a daily newspaper a. series of articles as ' a 
country gentleman ' against Lord North. 
The £rat six were reprinted in a pamphlet. 



appointed c 



O'Beirne 



And an abstract of the othen vu inserted in 
Almon'a ' Anecdotes,' iii. 63-107, 1 16-22 (cf. 
Almost, iii. 108-16). 

At this time the pen of O'Beirne was 
never idle. He supported the cause of the 
whigain three anonymous pamphlets : (1) 'A 
Short History of the Last Session of Parlia- 
ment,' 1780 ; (2) ' Considerations on the I<ate 
Disturbances, by a Consistent Whig,' 1780; 

g) ' Conaideretiona on the Principles of Naral 
iacipline and Courts-martial, in which the 
Doctrines of the House of Commons and 
tbe Conduct of the Courta-martial on Ad- 
miral Keppel and Sir Hugh Palliaer are 
compared, 1781, For the theatre of Drury 
I^ane be adapted from the French play of the 
' Dissipateur,' by Destoucbes, a comedy en- 
titled 'The Generous Impostor,' which was 
act«d at Drury Lane for seven nights firom 
22 Nov. 1780, and printed in 1781 with a 
dedicationto the whig beauties, Mrs. Oreville . 
and Mrs. Crewe (Gbsbst, Engliik Stage, vi. | 
177-8). He assisted the beautiful Duchess , 
of Devonshire in translating and adapting | 
for tbe English stage two dramas from the 
French ; but thev met with no success. He | 
was also the aiitlior of an ' Ode ' to Lord 
Northampton, and of some of the minor con- ■ 
tribution.a to the ' Holliad,' the chief of which ] 
was tbe fourtepntb ' Probationan- Ode.' 

In 1782 O'Beime attended the Duke of 
Portland, the viceroy of Ireland, aa cbap- 
\UD and private secretaiy, and h? held tfiii 

rost of private secretary to the duke in 
783, when that statesman became the first 
lord of the treasury. On his last day of 
office the duko gave bira two valuable liv- 
ings, one in Nortliumberland and tbe other 
in Cumberland, both of which lie resigned 
1 oblaininjt from the Archbishop 



>4 O'Beirne 

establish a commercial sntem mth IreUnd, 
a pamphlet on 'The Imposed Sntem of 
Trade with Ireland EzpUued,' which «m 
attributed to George R(Me, was annrerad by 
O'Heime in < A Replv to the Treuni; Pbb- 
phlet,' 1786. His whig frienda did not Ibr- 
get bis services, and in December 17M be 
accompanied Lord Fitiwilliam to IreUud u 
hia first chaplain and private aecretmTj, bring 
rewarded by the bishopric of Oaioiy, t« 
which he was conaecrated at Christ Church, 
Dublin, on 1 Feb. 1795. When Fitiwilliam 
ceased to be the lord-lieutenant of Ireland, 
bis conduct was defended by O'Beime in the 
Irish House of Peers in a speech which wu 
highly applauded. Bypatent dated 18 Dee. 
1798 he was translated to the see-of Meath, 
and remained there until his death. H« 
made an admirable prelate, appointing to 
vacant benefices on the ground of merit, en- 
forcing persoiul residence, aiding in the re- 
vival of the office of rural deans, and insisting 
upon tbe stricter examination of candidates 
for ordination (Mast, History of Church of 
Ireland, ii. 736-41). Numerous letters to 
and from him in the earlier volumes of the 
' Castlereagh Correapondence ' mainly relate 
to projects for more closely uniting tha 
churchea of England and Ireland, or for eon- 
trolling the education of the Roman catholic 
clergy. 

The bishop died at Lee House, Ardbraccan, 
Na\im, wa \1 Fab. 1S2S, aged 75, and w« 
buried in Ardbraccan churchyard, in the 
same vault with Bishop Pococke (Cooas, 
Meath DiocfM, ii, 259). During his epi- 
scopacy of Meath fifty-seven churches aud 
seventy-two glebe-housea were built. He 
married, at St. Margaret'a, Westminster, on 
1 Nov. 1783, Jane, only surrivJn);; child of 




O'Braein 



305 



O'Brien 



si^ed Melanchthon. 2. ' A Letter from an 
Irish Diffnitary to an English Clergyman on 
the subject of Tithes in Ireland (anon.), 
1807 ; reprinted 1822. 3. A letter to Canning 
on his proposed motion for catholic emancipa- 
tion (anon.), 1812. 4. * A Letter to the Earl 
of Fingal, by the Author of the Letter to 
Mr. Canning* (anon.), 1813. 

[Gent. Miig. 1783 pt. ii. p. 978, 1822 pt. i. p. 
471, 1823 pt. i. p. 276; Cotton's Fasti Ecil. 
Hib. ii. 288-9, iii. 123-4. v. 169; Comwallis 
Correspondence, ii. 417-18 ; Nichols's Illustr. of 
Lit. Tii. 65 ; Cogan's Meath Diocese, iii. 366-7 ; 
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 129-30 ; Webb's Irish 
Biography; Beloe's Sexagenarian, ii. 170-4; 
'Sotea and Queries, let ser. ii. 242, iii. 130-1 ; 
Almon's Andcdotes, i. 96-100; Halkett and 
Laing's Anon. Literature, i. 484, 487, 1004, 
1016, 1365, 1394, 2369; Georgian Era, i. 616- 
618.] W. P. C. 

0*BRAEIN, TIGHEARN ACH (rf.l088), 
Irish annalist, belonged to a Connaught 
family which produced before him an aboot 
of Clonmacnoise, Donnchadh, who died in 
987, and after him Dermot, coarb of St. 
Comman (d, 1170); Gilla Isa, prior of Ui 
Maine (d. 1187) ; Stephen, erenach of Mayo 
(d. 1231); Tipraide, coarb of St. Comman 
(d, 1232); and Gillananaemh, erenach of 
lloscommon (d. 1234) ; but which does not 
seem to have been a literary clan. He became 
abbot of Clonmacnoise, and is therefore called 
comharba Chiarain, coarb or successor of St. 
(/iaran (516-549) [q. v.], and was also abbot of 
Roscommon or coarb of St. Comman. Clon- 
macnoise, of which considerable ruins remain, 
stands on flat ground close to the left bank 
of the Shannon, and had produced several 
learned men before his time. He there wrote 
annals in which Irish events are synchronised 
with those of Europe from the earliest times 
to his own day. These were afterwards con- 
tinued by Augustin MacGradoigh [q. v.] 
There is a copy of these annals, written in 
the time of the contemporaries of the original 
author, in the Bodleian Library, which also 
contains an ancient fragment. Three copies 
exist in the Royal Irish Academv, and one 
in Trinity Colle^, Dublin. The British 
M useum has two inferior copies. The annals 
are in Latin, and the critical discernment of 
the author has often been praised, because 
he dates accurate history in Ireland from the 
founding of Emhain Macha, co. Armagh, in 
B.C. 289. He quotes Baeda, as well as Jo- 
sephus, Eusebius, and Orosius, and g^ives in 
Irish part of a poem by Maelmura [q. v.] 
He died in 1088, and was buried at Clon- 
macnoise. Dr. O'Conor printed a text of 
Tigheamach in his 'Rerum Hibemicarum 
Scriptores,* but the inaccuraciee are so nume- 

TOL. XLI. 



rous that in quoting Tigheamach a reference 
to one of the manuscripts is necessary. 

[Annala Rioghachta £ireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
vol. ii. Dublin, 1861 ; O'Conor's Rerum Hiber- 
nicarum Scriptores; Manuscripts in Bodleian 
Library, Rawlinson, Nos. 488, 602; O'Curr/s 
Lectures on Manuscript Materials of Ancient 
Irish History, Dublin, 1873; Facsimiles of 
National MS. of Ireland, vol. i.] N. M. 

O'BRIEN, BARNABAS, sixth Earl of 
Thomond (d, 1657), was the second son of 
Donough O'Brien, fourth earl of Thomond 
[q. V.I, by his second wife, Elizabeth, fourth 
daugtiter of Gerald Fitzgerald, eleventh earl 
of Kildare [a. v.] His elder brother, Henry, 
fifth earl of Thomond, who succeeded to the 
earldom on his father's death in 1624, was a 
strenuous adherent of the government in Ire- 
land, was warmly commended by Strafford 
for his loyalty, and died without male issue 
in 1639. Barnabas entered the Irish parlia- 
ment in 1613 as member for Coleraine. In 
1634 he was returned for Clare as colleague 
of his uncle, Daniel O'Brien, afterwu^s 
first Viscount Clare fq. v.] ; but, being com- 
pelled to go to England for a time, a writ 
was issued for a fresh election. In 1639 he 
succeeded his brother as sixth earl, and 
applied for the governorship of Clare, which 
Strafford refused him on the ground that 
his conduct differed entirely from that of 
his brother, and that he deserved nothing. 
Nevertheless he was lord-lieutenant of Clare 
in 1640-1. When the Irish rebellion broke 
out he attempted to maintain neutrality, in 
spite of the support given by his kinsmen 
to the confederation (Cabte, Ormonde^ ii. 
146), and did not sign the oath of association 
in 1641. He lived quietly on his lands in 
Clare, and was in frequent communication 
with Ormonde. In 1644 the council of the 
confederation forbade Thomond*s agents to 
collect his rents, and even formed a scheme 
for seizing his chief stronghold at Bunratty, 
which his uncle, Sir Daniel O'Brien, was 
appointed to carry out. Thereupon Tho- 
mond, finding that no troops were forth- 
coming wherewith to defend Bunratty Castle, 
entered into negotiations with the parlia- 
mentarians, in spite of Glamorgan's remon- 
strances. At the instigation of his kinsman, 
Morough O'Brien, first earl of Inchiquin 
[q. v.], he admitted a parliamentary garrison 
to the castle, and went to live in England 
(Bloody N ewes from Ireland, 1646, pp. 4-5 ; 
Lodge, DeMd. Cur. Hib, ii. 193-4, 322). 

Thomond soon Joined the king at Oxford, 
and received, on 3 May 1645, a patent creating 
him Marquis of Billing in Northamptonshire 
(Bakbb, Northamptonshire, i. 20-1). But 
the patent never passed under the great seal. 



OBrien 



3=« 



O'Brien 



A few r-rt^i liT-tr i^ JT••l^^n■ri ;-t;lj*srs: 

and tin: ht Lii -j-:.t IO.Oai/. on :h- pw- 

aai liT •p[»r-3:> ^ave do ca-os* for si*- 

fw LI* »,pii'» Prqu**;. oa 1-j Dec. 1057, for 
t!i«;F<>V'TD'<rihl[i of Th:<mt)ad wu £kv»u;ftblv 
n«eiv-i'l l.T Henrr Cr>aiTe!l .THreLot. vL 
fi?l I. He' cirri ia NoT^aiW 14S7. and hii 
will 4eT-i 1 J-J]y llKT. in which h* Utt 
wtmt bniKftf T4 Great Billinz. wa» proTcd in 
Ea^Uotl 'jD'i F«1>.,in<l in Ir-Und on H -Vpnl 
in ibe >a=i? r<^r. Lod^e i —1. Archdall. ii. 
'J7i nulnlalD* that Tbomond wa^ of gtricE 
lovallT. Kliji'in. and honour, tad that hi; 
land; were lakrn from him -I'lrinz the re- 
Iwllion through the unnatiirtl conduct of 
bis ntartji inlalions : it wa* aU-j belintd 
that he gaTe up Bunratlt at OrmiDde'? ia- 
uiictU'iatdlLBEm.Cont^mp.But.af.ifair* 
in irrhnd, \. !<>>-•> i, 

Thomond married Marr. Toun^est daugh- 
ter i>f Sir Georp; Fcna'ir and' widow of 
Jame». Ivrl ^nquhur, bv whom b'^ had one 
mn. lUmy. his r^.icc-swV 1 1«:.'1-JC!<1 1. who 
matriciilaii.-d from Kxeier College, (.>xfL<rd. 
on lit Au?. Ifi.'MJ, age-i I-% b^^ame governor 
of Clare, and died at Hilling on '2 Mav 1691 : 
andonfdaugUK-r.Penelppp. married to Ilenn- 
Mordaiint,K-cond earl ofPeterhorough ^q. \.\ 

[ \iitlioritiet ijQitrd: li>\t^\ Peerage, ed. 
An^hiUll, ii.3:. he.; CJlins'it Feenge of Eng- 
IbihI, pa"im: t;il. Suite Papers. Dom. Ser. 



IM Cak. c« king of Thomond, on ^^li 
Aii-air : and when Sioda MacNeill MacCnn- 
3iar* I'rMrhunwd hif title, not one of tht 



the Shannon in 1:>61. He went to warwitfa 
:b? EnzlUh in 1270, and captured the castle 
ofCiarv, cc^Oare.and in 1 273 slew one of 
th>- lords justices. In ]2r-] Sioda MacCon- 
ma». who had proclaimed him king, row 
azainft him in the interest of Turlougit 
tyBrien, son of Tadhg of Caoluisce U'Brieii, 
and in alliance with the U'Deas, bjr whom 
Turloiurh had been fti«tered. They marcM 
to Cloaioad in each force that Brian Ruadb, 
with hU MDS and household, fled acroM the 
S!iannon to the caatred of Omullod. There 
he raised his suboidinate chiefs, and, with 
his ran Doao^b, entered into allianct! with 
the English of Munster under De Clare. He 
agreed to give De Clare all the lands betwwn 
Attuollus and Limerick in return for hii 
alliance. The trrsting-place was Limerick, 
and thence Brian liuadb, with the men of 
Cuanach and of Omullod and De Clare, with 
the Geraldines and the Butlers, marched br 
nighl. reacbing Cloaroad before sunriw, but 
failed tn capture Turlougb, as he was absent 
on a viFit to Tndhf; Buidh and Ruaidhri 
MacMathghamhna la Corcovaskin. Brian 
Ituadh occupied Clonroad, which hia father 
had foriilied, and thither came to support 
bimMathghambainMacDombnaillConnach- 
tach U'Brien, with hisaoaa aad fi^htingmen, 
and the O'Gradrs and U'Hnchin. Brian 
attacked the U'Deas aud O'Griobhthas, aad 
thea marched to Quin, co. Clare, to attack 
Clani'LiUen and MacConmara, who retired 
I ■ _iL. . De Clare UJ 




O'Brien 



307 



O'Brien 



ueoiislv with the war, as has been shown 
for the first time bv S. H. 0*Grady in the 
edition of the * Caithreim' now in course of 
publication bj the Cambridge University 
press. 

[Ann.-ila Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
vol. iii. : Caithreim Thoirdhealbhaigh of Magrath, 
«d. S. H. O'Grady, kindly lent by the editor.] 

N. M. 

O'BRIEN, CHARLES, fifth Viscount 
Clake {d, 1706), was the son of Daniel, third 
viscount [see under O'Brien, Daniel, first 
Viscount Clare], by Philadelphia, daugh- 
ter of Francis Leonard, lord Dacre. As the 
Honourable Charles O'Brien he commanded 
a regiment of foot in James II's army in Ire- 
land during 1089 and 1690, and in 1691 took 
over a cavalry regiment and served at the 
second siege of Limerick. On leaving Ireland 
for France in 1692 he was promoted captain 
of the gardes du corps, and was subse- 
(luently attached to the Queen of England's 
dragons-a-pied, of which he became colonel 
on the death of Francis O'Carrol at the battle 
of Marsaglia on 4 Oct. 1693. His brother 
Daniel, the fourth viscount, was mortally 
wounded on the same occasion, and he suc- 
ceeded to the title. On 8 April 1696 he 
became colonel of the Clare regiment, so 
named in honour of his family, and served at 
Valenza and on the Meuse during the cam- 
paigns of 1696 and 1697. On the outbreak 
of the war of the Spanish succession he joined 
the army of Germany, was promoted brigadier- 
general on 2 April 1703, and took a distin- 
^ished part in the rout of the iinperialists 
at Hochstadt on 20 Sept. 1703. Promoted 
major-general early in 1704, he commanded 
the three Irish regiments of Clare, Lee, and 
Dorrington at Blenheim, cut his way out of 
the village of Oberklau, and escaped with 
his three regiments, in admirable order, to 
the Rhine (Sbvin de Quinct, Hist Mili- 
taire, iv. 280). He was created mar^chal- 
de-carap on 2 Oct. 1704, joined the army of 
Flanders, and was, eighteen months later, 
mortally wounded at Kamillies on 23 May 
1706. A monument to his memory was 
erected by his widow in the church of the 
Holy Cross at Louvain. 

O^Brien married Charlotte, eldest daughter 
of the Hon. Henry Bulkeley; Lady Clare re- 
married Colonel Daniel O'Mahony [q. v.] at 
St. Germaina in 1712. O'Brien left a daugh- 
ter, Laura, who married the Comte de Bre- 
teuil ; and a son, Chables CBbibn, sixth 
vi8countClare(1699-1761),bomon27March 
1699. The command of the Clare regiment 
devolved upon its lieutenant-colonel, a kins- 
man of the Clare family, the gallant Murrough 
O'Brien, but aix thousand llyrea per annum 



were set apart by order of Louis XIV, out of 
the emoluments of the position, for the main- 
tenance of the young viscount. The latter had 
been enrolled a captain in the French service 
during his father's lifetime, but did not com- 
mence his active military career until 1719, 
when he joined the French army in Spain. 
In 1715 he paid a visit to England, and was 

Presented to George I, who ofl^red to procure 
im the reversion of the title and estates of 
his relative, the Earl of Thomond, provided 
that he would enter the English service and 
would change his religion ; but with these 
conditions O'Brien refused to comply. He 
returned to France, excited the admiration 
of George II by his conduct at Dettingen, 
and bore a distinguished part in the French 
victories at Fontenoy, wnere the behaviour 
of the Irish brigade turned the fortune of 
the day, and at lioucoux and Lafieldt. He 
was created a marshal of France on 24 Feb. 
1767, and was known as Mar6chal Thomond, 
having assumed the title of Comte de 
Thomond upon the death of Henry, eighth 
earl of Thomond, in 1741. He died at Mont- 
pellier, during his tenure of the command- 
' in-chief of the province of Languedoc, on 
9 Sept. 1761. By his wife, Marie Genevieve 
Louise Gauthier de Chifireville, he left a son 
Charles, colonel of the Clare regiment, who 
died at Paris, without issue, on 29 Dec. 1774. 
[Barke*8 Extinct Peerage, p. 407 ; G. E. C.'s 
Peerage, s. r. Clare ; O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, 
1887, i. 167-8; Webb's Compendium of Irish 
Biogr.p. 366 ; O'Callaghan's Irish Brigades in the 
Service of France, pp. 38-44; O'Conor'e Military 
History of the Irish Nation, pp. 290, 316; D* Al- 
ton's King James's Irish Army List, p. 315 ; 
O'Donoghue's Historical Memoirs of the O'Briens, 
pp. 348-74.1 T. S. 

O'BRIEN, CONCHOBHAR (d. 1267), 
king of Thomond, called * na siudaine,' from 
the name of the wood near Beladugga, co. 
Clare, where he was slain (Maobath, Cctith' 
reim)f was son of Dono^h Cairbrech O'Brien 
Fq. y.1, and succeeded his father in 1242. In 
1257 ne had some successes against the Eng- 
lish, and in 1258 sent his son Tadhg to 
Caoluisce on Lough Erne to treat with^rian 
O'Neill. In the ' Annals of Clonmacnoise ' 
and in the 'Annals of Ulster' it is stated 
that the result was that it was agreed that 
Brian O'Neill should be king of Ireland, and 
that the O'Briens, O'Connors, and O'Kellyg 
gave him hostages. In the * Caithreim Thoir- 
dhealbhaigh,' however, a better account is 
given of this meeting, and the date is fixed 
six years earlier. Tadhg O'Brien, says the 
author of the 'Caithreim,' sent a hundred 
horses to O'Neill as a present and si^p of 
his father Conchobhar's supremacy. OT^eill 

x2 



O'Brien 



308 



O'Brien 



■ent them back, with two hundred otben, 
'with gnnd trappings, in token of his own 
flupremacv, and »o the meeting broke up. 
Aft«T the de&th of hia son Tndgh in 1248 
O'Brien Heldom appeared in public, and at- 
tended no feBSta. His Bubjecta refused topay 
hiB rojal rcQta and duea. He then made a 
muater of Clancullen under Sioda MacN'eill 
MacConmara, and of Ciiiel Domhnaill under 
Aneslia U'Grady, and they, with bia Ron 
Brian Uuadh, marched into Ibe cantred of 



Limorick.andfromtheEoghanachtofCashel, ; 
CO. Tipperary, to Kilialoe, co. Clare. These 
they uroiigbt to Conchobhar at Clonroad, . 
where he bad made a permanent camp with | 
earthworks. Conchobltar himself, with the | 
O'Deas and (.)'Cuinns, under Donnchadh 
()'DeB,and O'lluichir witli his force, marched 
to O'Loclilainn's county, co. Clare. Con- 
chobhar Carrach O'LocbUinn met this army 
at Belaclufifra, and defeated end slew Con- , 
chobliar U'Ikieii. This was in 12ti7. He 
waa buried in the mrmastery of East Burren, 
now the abbey of Corcomroe (O'Grady's ; 
translation of Caithrfim). His tomb and 1 
full-lenglh elli^ wearing a crown are slili 
to be Been in tlie abbey. O'Brien married 
3I'Ir, daughtiir of MocConmara, and had , 
three mns: Tndhg, who died in 1-J-iS: Brian 
Ituadb [q.v.],hingofThomond; andSeoiniu. 
His son Keoinin and his daughter, who was ' 
married to Uuaidliri O'Grady, were killed ' 
by Murlough O'Brien; but Murtough was 
soon aftpr killeil, and Brian Kuadb became j 
lord of Tliomond and chief of the Dal Cais. 



at the ford of Camus on tlie iir«r Suir. 

Conor O'Brien became prince of Thomond 
at a very critical period- To check the m- 

Esnderoncc of the Earl of KildaTe,the Bntlna 
adbeenaupportedby theEngliakeouTt. In 
the intrigues which ensued Kildare got the 
better ofhis enemies, and became deputriii- 
stead of Butler in 1524. CBriea's family' wu 
divided within itself in the lone-continucd 
struggles between the two great nval boiuea. 
Conor liad married, for his first wife, Ana- 
bella de Burgh, daughter of the Alac William, 
and by li^rhad a son Donogh. On the death 
of liis first wife he marri^ Ellen, daug^htcr 
of James FitiJohn Fitigerald [q- v.l, fonr- 
leentb enrl of Desmond, by whom he bad 
five sons. The Geraldines, who w^re akin 
to O'Brien's second wife, formed an alli- 
ance witb Conor O'Brien and the sons of 
his second marriage. The Butlers, on the 
other hand, gained the adherence of Doncwb, 
O'Brien's eldest son by his first wife, and this 
connection was strengthened by a marriage 
between Uonogh and Helen Butler, daugh- 
ter of the Enrl of Ossory. When the 
Ueraldines were ravnging the landa of the 
Butlers in 15-S4, Conor, who was allied 
with the attacking pnrty, wrote a letter to 
the Emperor Charles V. dat«d 21 July loW, 
ill which he asked help, and offered to sub- 
mit to his authority (Ltltfrt and Paprrt <f 
Ilennj VIII, vii. 990). A battle took place 
at Jerpoint, in which Donogh O'Brien, on 
tLi< side of the Butlers, was wounded : bnt 
the arrival of Skeffiugton with reinferec- 
m^nts, and the capture of Maynooth in 
V>^>, caused the Geraldines to lose ground. 
Thomas Fitzgerald, tenth earl of Kildare 
■ " j^L.rt'd lliP sam.- v..-iir. Itut rh- 




O'Brien 



309 



O'Brien 



became in 1551 second Earl of Tliomond. 
From 1543 to 1551 he was Baron Ibrickan, 
this title havinff been ffiven him at the 
pacification of 1543. fie was father of 
Conor O'Brien, third earl of Thomond [o- v.] 

By his second wife Conor had Donald, Tor- 
logh, Teige, Murrough [q. v.], and Mortogh. 

[O'Donoghoe's Hist. Mem. of the O'Briens, 
chapH. xi. xii ; The Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan, 
vol. ii. : Bagweirs IreUod uuder the Tudors, 
vol. i. ; State Papers, i. 601, ii. and iii. passim ; 
Cal. St»ite Papers, Irish Ser. 1607-73 ; Carew 
MSS. 1609-74.] W. A. J. A. 

O'BRIEN, CONOR, third Earl of Tho- 
mond (1534 ?-1 581), called Groibleach, or the 
* long-nailed,' eldest son of Donogh O'Brien, 
second earl of Thomond [see under O'Brien, 
Murrough, first Earl op Thomond], and 
Helen Butler, youngest daughter of Piers, 
<>ighth earl of Ormonde, succeeded to the earl- 
<lom on the death of his father in April 1553. 
His right was challenged by his uncle Don- 
nell, who was formally inaugurated O'Brien 
and chief of the Dal Cais. Obliged to sur- 
render Clonroad, the usual residence of the 
O'Briens, Conor retired to the castle of Doon- 
mulvihill, on the borders of Galway, where 
he was besieged by Donnell, but relieved by 
his kinsman Thomas, tenth earl of Ormonde. 
Subse(][uently Donnell petitioned for official 
recognition as chief of Thomond, and St. 
Integer, though unable to grant his request, 
promised to write to the queen in his favour. 
Matters continued in this uncertain state till 
the summer of 1558, when the Earl of Sussex, 
having marched to Limerick with a large 
army , caused Donnell and Teige and Donough, 
sons of Murrough, firstearl of Thomond[q. v.], 
to be proclaimed traitors, and Conor to oe re- 
instated in his possessions {Cal, Careto MSS, 
i. 270). Donnell took refuge with Maguire 
in Fermanagh, and Teige and Donough 
found a powerful protector in the Earl of 
Desmond. Peace prevailed for a brief season, 
and Conor won Sussex's approbation for his 
good execution of justice. But in 1559 
Teige and Donough returned to Inchiquin, 
and not merely defied Conor's efibrt« to oust 
them, but, with the assistance of the Earl of 
Desmond, actually inflicted a sharp defeat 
on him and his ally, the Earl of Clanricarde, 
at Spancel Hill. Teige was shortly after- 
wards arrested by Lord-gustice Fitzwilliam, 
and confined in Dublin Castle ; but early in 
1562 he managed to escape, and, being joined 
by Donnell, they opposed a formidable army 
to the Earl of Thomond. With the help of 
acme ordnance lent him by Sussex, Tho- 
mond succeeded in wresting Ballyally and 
Ball^carhy from them ; ana eventually, in 
Apnl 1565, after reducing the country to a 



wilderness, Donnell consented to surrender 
his claim to the lordship of Thomond on 
condition of receiving Corcomroe. War 
broke out again in the following year ; but 
the resources of the combatants were ex- 
hausted,and Sidney, when he visited Limerick 
in April 1567, described it as utterly im- 
poverished owing to the Earl of Thomond's 
* insufficiency to govern.' 

The suspicion with which he was regarded 
made him discontented, and on 8 July 1569 
he entered into league with the ' arch-rebel ' 
James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald (d, 1579) [jo. v.] 
In February 1570 he attacked the presicient 
of Connaught, Sir Edward Fit ton [q. v.], at 
Ennis, and compelled him to seek refuge in 
Galway. A strong force under the Earl 
of Ormonde was immediately despatched 
against him, and a few weeks later he sub- 
mitted unconditionally. But bein^ ' seized 
with sorrow and recret for having sur- 
rendered his towns and prisoners,' and deter- 
mined never to * submit himself to the law, 
or to the mercy of the council of Ireland,' he 
fled in the beginning of June to France. 
There he introduced himself on 18 July to 
Sir Henry Norris, baron Norris of Rycote 
[q. V.J, the English ambassador, and, after 
protesting his loyalty, begged him to inter- 
cede with the ({ueen for his pardon. Norris, 
who thought him a ' barbarous man,' want- 
ing * neither vainglory or deceitfulness, and 
yet in his talk very simple,' soon became 
aware that he was intriguing with the 
French court, and urged Elizabeth to coax 
him home at any price. Elizabeth, though 
she spoke of him as a ' person of small 
value and declined to pardon him before- 
hand, was sufficiently alive to his power 
to do mischief, and promised if he returned 
to give his grievances a favourable hearing. 
But Thomond showed no disposition to leave 
Paris, and Norris was forced to lend him a 
hundred crowns and make endless promises 
before he would consent to take his departure. 

He returned to Ireland in December, and, 
having made public confession of his treason 
to Sir Heniy Sidney, he was pardoned. Sub- 
sequently, m April 1571, he made surrender 
of all his lands to the aueen. He obtained per- 
mission to go to England to solicit their re- 
storation, but, owing to the rebellion of the 
Earl of Clanricarde*s sons, his presence was 
required in Ireland. He won the approval of 
the lord-deputy and council, and warrant was 
apparently given in June 1573 for the restora- 
tion of his lands. In December 1575 he 
went to Cork in order to show his respect to 
the lord-deputy. Sir Henry Sidney, whom he 
attended to Limerick and Galway, whither 
the principal men of Thomond repaired to 



O'Brien 3 

him. * And finding thut tbo mutuall Hurlf s 
and Kevenges donnG betwixt the Earle mid 
Teioe SIscMurrough wm one (freat Cawse 
of tue Ruynn of theCountrj',' Sidney ' boundo 
theim bv Bondes, in great GoinmeB,' to BUr- 
render their lands, and to submit to the ap- 
pointment of Donnell, creatud Sir Doanell 
O'Brien, aa sheriff of the newly constituted 
county of Clare. This arrangement, though 
acqiiieMed in, waa naturally displeasing to 
Thomond, and ha waa reputed to have eaid 
that he repented ever ' condescending to the 
qneen'B mercy,' The arrangement did not 
pDt an end to the diapules between him and 
Teige, and in 1377 Sir William Drnry was 
compelled to place the county under martial 
government. Thomond thereupon repaired 
to England, and on 7 Oct. warrant was is- 
eued for a new patent containing the full 
effect of his former patent, with remainder 
to hisson Donougfa, tiaronof Ibrickan. He 
returned to Ireland about Christmas 1 but 
before his arrival, accordii^ to the ' Four 
Masters,* ' the marshal had imposed a severe 
burden on hia people, so that lliey were ob- 
liged to become tributsri' to the sovereign, 
and pay a sum of ten pounds for every barony, 
and this wbb the first tribute ever paid by 
the Dal Cais.' Thomond, however, aeems to 
have lived on good terms with ibe new presi- 
dent of Connaught, Sir NicboWMalby. He 
died, apparently, in January 1581, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, Donougli, baron 
of Ihriekan and fourth earl of Thomond [q. v.] 
Conor O'Brien, married, first, Ellen or 
Eveleen, daughter of Donald MacCormac 
MacCartliy Mdr and widow of James Fit«- 
john Fitzgerald, fourteenth earl of Desmond 
v.] ; she died in I5II0, and was buried in 



o O'Brien 

fourth earl of Thomond, and bis urpbeir 
Barnabas, sixth earl of Thomond, are Mpi- 
ralely noticed. In 1S98 Daniel was left to 
def<^nd hia brother's estates in Clare while 
Thomond was in England ; Tyrone's victory 
at the Yellow Ford was followed by the 
spreadofthe rebellion into Clare,ttndllanier» 
second brother, Teige O'Brien, entered into 
communiiation with the rebels. Daniel was 
attacked iu the castle of Ibrickan, on which 
a treacherous assault was made on 1 Feb. 
1699. The castle surrendered, and O'BrieD 
was wounded and made prisoner ; nftcr a 
week's confinement at Dunbeg he was re- 
leased, and, on the return of his eldeet brother, 
Thomond, the rebels were defeated. O'Brien 



took him to Ktizabelh's court, where he wa8 
well received, and granted various lands in 
consideration of bie wound and ei^rvices. He 
waa knighted, not,aa (I'Donoghue elates, by 
Elitabeth, but on 1 July 1604 at Lextipp. 

O'Brien now took opposite sides loTho- 
mond, becoming an ardent catholic, while 
his brother was a protestant: in 1613, being 
then membur for co. Clare, he played a \<to- 
minenC |iart inthe scenes attending the elec- 
tion of a speaker in the Irish House of 
Commons. He was summoned to England 
to answer for his conduct, and wan charged 
with having forcibly held Everard in the 
chair: Thomond had gone to England as agent 
for the protestants, and O'Brien was dis- 
missed with a reprimand. In November 16S1 
he was ajtain elected member for co. Oare, 
not in eonjuncfinn ^y■'h, >ii[t -r: 5.! iri> nf, bi.s 
nephew Bamabu^. 




O'Brien 



ill 1649, but in 16S1 the lut of hie CEtstles 
Hiirrendeiwl, and O'Brien fleil abroad to 
Cliarles II. He returned witb Cliarles in 
16IS0, and was mentioned in the king''B de- 
claralioQ aa one of the objects of his eepecial 
favour. In return for Lis own and his chil- 
dren's serriceB, he was, by a patent dat^l 
1 1 July 1663, created Viscount Clare. He 
dJMl in 1063, when bis agecannot have been 
iDiich leas than eighty-five. He married 
Callierine, third daughter of Gerald Fiti- 
(fereld, sii[t««nth earl of Desmond. By her 
lie had four sono — Douough,who predeceased 
himj Connor, his successor as second via- , 
count ; Murrough, and Teige — and seven 
ilaughters,of whom Marmret married Hugh, 
only son and heir of Philip O'ReiUy. 

r>ANiBL O'Brien, third ViBcorm Cl*rb 
(d. 16.90), son of Connor, second viscount, by 
his wife Honors, daughter of Daniel O'Brien 
of Duagh, CO. Kerry, followed Charles II into ^ 
exile, and his services are said to have been 
mainly instrumental in procuring the vis- 
county for his grandfather. He was lord- 
lifutenant of Clare under James II, member 
of the Irish pri^ council, and sat among the 
jieers in 1689. He raised, in James's service, ' 
a refpment of dragoons, called after him the 
Clare dragoons, andtworegimentsofinfantry. 
lie died in 1(590 ; his son Charles, 6Ith vis- 
count, is separately noticed (cf.O'CALLiOHAN, 
/rwA Brigadet, pp. 26-37 ; D' Altos, IrUh , 
Army Liiti of Jamn ll^v- 314; Memoirt 
I,/ Ireland, -pf. 107, 121, 126). 

[Gil. StHtB Pap«n, Ireland : Carev MSS. ; | 
Mnrrin's Cal. Close add Patent Rolls, Elimbnth 
and Chnrlei I. passini ; Cox's U iberniu .^nglicana, 
ii. 23, Ac; Swiford's PHOtta Hibemis, throngh- 
out ; U'Sutlemn's Hist. Catholics Ilib. pp. 243-6, 
&e.; NArratives illnstrativv of thn Contests in 
Ireknd, ISll and 16D0 (Gimdcn Soc.), passim; 
Lodge's Peeragp, ed.Archdnll, ii. 32-3; Gilbert's 
Hiat. of the Conffdpralion and Contamporiiry 
Hist, of Affaira, passim ; Carte's Ormonde"; 
Sleehan's Confederation of Kllkt-cny ; Bagwell's 
Ireland undfrtho Tudors, vol. iii.; O'Donoghuf's 
Historical Memoir of the OBriena; Ad.tit. MSS. 
2U712 fol. 27, 20713,20717; Hist. MSS. Comm. 
13lh Kep. App. V. 2*3 ; CoUias's Letters and 
Uamorials of State; Metcalfe's Book of K nights.] 
A. P. P. 

O'BRIEN, DOMHNALL (d. 1194), king 
of Munst«r, son of Turlogh O'Brien (1009- 
1086) [q. v.], first appears in the chronicles 
in 1163, when he slewMaelruanaidhO'Cear- 
bhull, a chief whose territory 'was in the 
peaent county of Tipperary. He became 
kiiig' of Uunster in 1168. He put out the 
CTM ot hia kinsman Brian O'Brien of Slieve 
AooBi in 1160, and made war on Roderic 
r [q.T.] In 1174 be met the Xoiv 



I O'Brien 

mans in battle at Thurles, co. Tipperary, and 
defeated them, and in 1176 strengthened bis 

Kwer at home by putting' out the eyes of 
>nnot O'Brien and of Mathghamhain 
O'Brien at Caialen Ui Cbonaing, now Castle 
Connell, co. Limerick, but was nevertheless 
driven out of Thomond by Roderic O'Connor 
in the same year. In 1176 he drove the 
English out of Limerick, and in 1185, when 
John was in Ireland, agoin defeated them, 
when they made an expedition from Ard' 
finnan on the Suir to plunder Thomond, In 
1188 be aided the Connaughtmen under 
Conchobhar Sloenmboigbe O'Connor in the 
defeat of John de Courcy in the Curlew 
mountains. In 1193 the English invaded 
Clare, and he in return ravaged their pos- 
sessions in Ossory. Though oflen fighting 
against the English, he submitted to Henry II 
at Cashel in 1)71, and part of bis territory 
was granted during his life to Philip de 
Braose. He died in 1194 ; and the cnro- 
niclers, who elsewhere only describe bis 
wars, blindings, and plunderings, comme- 
morate him as 'a beaming lamp in peace 
and war, and the brilliant star of the hos- 
pitality and valour of the Munstermen.' His 
son Donogh Cairbrech is separately noticed. 

[Annala liioghscbtA Kireann, ed. ODonovaa. 
vols. ii. and iii. Dublin, ISfit ; Annals of Ulster, 
od. MacCmthy, vol. ii., Annals of Loch Ce, ed. 
HenneiB]-, vol. i., Giraldus Cambrensis, vol. v. 
(alt in the Rolls Ser.)] N. H. 

O'BRIEN, DOXAT HEXCHY (1785- 
1867), rear-admiral, was bom in Ireland in 
March 1785, and entered the navy in 1796, 
on bonrd the ( )veryssel of fU guns, in which, 
notwithstanding his extreme youth, he waa 
actively employed on boat service, and in 
command of a hoy laden 



Qoree harbour si 



t the 



of 



o block in three of the 



the y 



my's line-of-baltle ships. In a sudden 
all the hoy snnk in the wrong i ' 









lb difficulty rescued, llepassed 
UiB examinalion in February 180;J, and a 
year later waa master's mate of the Hussar 
frigate, when she was wrecked on the Saints 
(He de Sein). 8 Feb. 1801. O'Brien waa eent 
as a prisoner of war to Verdun, where he re- 
mained for three years. He then commenced 
a series of attempts to escape. Two of these 
ended in failure, after he bad sustained the 
most severe hardships from cold, wet, and 
hunger. A third attempt proved successful, 
and in November 1808 he, with two com- 
panions, reached Trieste, and finally got on 
board the Amphion, from which he was sent to 
Malta. Therehe joined theOcean, the flagship 
I of Lord Collingwood. The latter promoted 



O'Brien 31 

him, 'J9 March 1809, to be lieutenant of the 
Warrior, in which he assisted at the ntduo- 
tion of the looian Islands. In March 1810 
he w»9 appointed to the A.mpliioi), and was 

etilHnher in the action off LissB on 13 March 



chante, and, after repeatedly distinguishing 
himself in the arduous and dashing swrvice 
of the frigates or their boats, wa? promoted 
to be commander, 32 Jan. 1813. From 181$ 
to 1821 he commanded tbe Staoey on the 
South -American station, which then in- 
cluded the West Coast. On 5 March 18l'I 
he tras promoted to post rank, though the 
newK dia not reach him for some montha. 
In Uclober he was relieved in the Slanej, 
and returned to England. lie had no further 
service, but was promoted to be rearadmiral 
on the reserred list on 8 March 1852. He 
died on 13 May 1857. He had married la 
1825 Hannah, youn^st daughter of John 
Walm.^Iey of Castle Mere in Lancashire, and 
by her had a large family. 

In 1814 O'Brien published 'The Narrative 
of Captain O'Brien, R.N., contaioing an Ac- 
count of his Shipwreck, Captivity, and Escape 
from France;' and, inl839,'My Adventiirea 
during the late War, comprising a Narrative 
of Shipwreck, Captivity, Lscapes from French 
Prisons, &c., from 1804 to 1827,' 2 vols. 8vo, 
with an engraved portrait, which can scarcely 
have been flattering. In conjunction, to some 
extent .with the similar narratives by Edward 
Boys 1 17».j-1866>r(j.v.]andHeiirj- Ash worth 
(178-5-1811) [q. V.J, It formed the groundwork 
of thecelebrated episode in Marrral's' Peter 

[M»r?biiirB Roy. Nhv. Bioi^r. viii. (Suppl. 
■ ■v.)33l; O'ByrnH'aNav. Biogr.Dicl. : Gent. 



2 O'Brien 

' tur ordain agus oircttchais deiscirt Ereaan ' 
(' tower of splendour and suprBmacj of tie 
southof Ireland'). He ahowi^d Itis respeci f^ 
literature by protecting Muiredhach O'Ddy 



(Anoula Ittug-bncliU Eimton. ed. O'DoDono. 
vol iii. DuUin. 1851: Annuls of Loch Cd, «l. 
Heun&Hy (Holla Ser.); Annals of UlMar, fd. 
MacCurlJiy (Rolls Sur.) ; LairisB Topojrr. Di«. 
of Ireland, rul. 1. Landon. 1 850.] ff. H. 

O'BRIEN, BONO UGH (d.I064), king of 
?tlun.'<ter, called by Irish writers Donnchadh 
Macliriatn, since he was mac, son, and not lu, 
grandson, of Brian («(5-1014) [q.v.], kiiw 
of Ireland, from whom tbe O'Briens (in Irish 
Ui Briain) take their patronymic. Hia mother 
was Dubbchobhlaigh, daugliter of the chief 
of the Si! Muireadhaigh. She died in 1006, 
and he was her youngest sou, and was old 
enough to lead a foray into Desmond in 
1018, and to carry off captive Domhsall, son 
of Ilubhdahhoreann, ancestor of the O'Do- 
noghues. In 1019 he lost the Tipper part of 
his right hand in a single combat, and the 
same sword-cut also wounded his head. 
In 1030 he obtained hostages in acknow- 
ledgment of supremacy from .Mealh, Ossory, 
Leinster, and the Danes of the seaports 
(AnnaU nf Clonmacnoiiie), but in 10;^ he 
was defeated in Ossory. He burnt Fenu, 
CO. Wexford, in 10+1, and in 1044 some of 
his men plundered Cloumacnoise. He made 
reparation by giving a grant of Ireedom from 
all dufs to that church for ever and an im- 
mediate gift of forty cows. In 10&4(.'l»naJ« 
o/ Ini^alien) he laundered Meath and ihe 
country north of Dublin known as Flngall, 
and in \\Xi7 made wnr on his kinsman 
Maelruanajdh O'Fni 




O'Brien 



3»3 



O'Brien 



Donough was brou£[ht upatElizabeth'scourt. 
There he was residing in 1577, when he was 
mentioned as Baron of Ibrickan in the new 
patent granted on 7 Oct. to his father. On 
his father's death in 1581 he succeeded him as 
fourth earl of Thomond; by 1582 he had re- 
turned to Ireland, and, though some suspicion 
seems to have been entertained of his loyalty, 
he was assiduous in his attendance upon the 
lord-deputy in 1583 and 1584. His main object 
was to obtain an acknowledgment that the 
county of Clare, where his possessions were 
situated, was part of Munster, and thus to 
free it from the jurisdiction of the Connaught 
government, under which it bad been placed 
previous to his father's death (Bagwell, /re- 
land under the Tudors, iii. 127) ; but it was 
many years before he succeeded. In 1584 
he was one of the commissioners who esta- 
blished the agreement that tanistry and the 
law of partible succession should be abolished 
in Connaught, and a tax of ten shillings a 
quarter be paid on land. Next year he at- 
tended the parliament held at Dublin in 
April. In lo89 he was active in subduing 
the rebellious Irishry in the mountains; and 
when Tyrone's rebellion broke out in 1595, 
he played a considerable part in its suppres- 
sion. In command of a large force, he passed 
the Erne in July and invaded O'Donnell's 
country, but retreated in August when a 
truce was signed. In the following Sep- 
tember he was detached by Sir William 
llussell [q. v.], with five companies of foot 
and 145 horse, for the defence of Newry. 
In 1597 he served in Lord Burgh's campaign, 
but early next year proceeded to England, 
arriving in London on 19 Jan. 1598; there 
he remained during the greater part of the 
year, and producea a favourable impression. 
Meanwhile Tyrone's victory at the Yellow 
Ford was followed by the spread of disaffec- 
tion into Thomond's country. Teige O'Brien, 
Thomond's next brother, entered into com- 
munication with Tyrone's son, and joined 
the rebels. In 1599 O'Donnell invaded 
Clare, ravaging the country, capturing most 
of the castles, and making a prisoner of 
Thomond's youngest brother, Daniel O'Brien 

tq. v.], afterwards first Viscount Clare, who 
lad been left to defend it. Thomond returned 
from England, and after spending three 
months with his kinsman, tne Earl of Or- 
monde, in collecting forces, he invaded Clare 
to revenge his brother's imprisonment and 
recover his possessions. He procured ordnance 
from Limerick, and laid siege to such castles 
as resisted, capturing them after a few days' 
fighting ; at Dunbeg, which surrendered im- 
mediately, he hanj|;ed the garrison in couples 
on trees. The invaders were completely 



driven out of Clare and the neighbouring 
country, and the loyalists had their strong- 
holds restored to them. During the rest of 
1599 Thomond accompanied Essex on his 
progress through Munster, but left him at 
Dun^rvan and returned to Limerick, being 
appomted governor of Clare on 15 Aug., and 
made a member of the privy council on 
22 Se^t. 

During 1600 Thomond was constantly 
occupied in the war. In April he was with 
Sir Ueorge Carew, and narrowly escaped 
capture with the Earl of Ormonde; his 

f»rompt and vigorous action saved Carew's 
ife and enabled them both to cut their way 
through their enemies, though Thomond was 
wounded (Stafford, Pacata Hibemid), He 
was present at an encounter with Florence 
MacCarthy Keagh [q. v.], and assisted at his 
submission in May. In June he was com- 
manding in Clare and opposing O'Donnell's 
raids. He entertained the lord-deputy at 
Bunratty and marched out to oppose Tyrone's 
progress southwards, but no battle was 
lought, and Tyrone returned without having 
even seen an enemy. Next ^ear, after hold- 
ing an assize at Limerick m February, at 
which sixteen men were hanged, Thomond 
again went to England, probably with the 
object of obtaining the governorship of Con- 
naught and of securing the union of Clare 
with Munster. He delayed there lon^r 
than was desired, and his return with rein- 
forcements was eagerly looked forward to by 
the besiegers at Kinsale. At length he set 
out by Bristol, and, landing at Castlehaven 
on 11 Nov. 1601, proceeded to Kinsale, where 
he took a prominent part in the siege. After 
the surrenaer of K insale he proceeded through 
Munster, established himself in Bere Island, 
and was in command at the siege of Dun- 
boy, and hanged fifty-eight of the survivors. 
Till June 1602 he was constantly with 
the army. He then again visited England, 
and, as a recompense for his services, his re- 
quest for the transfer of Clare was granted, 
though the lord-deputy and privy council 
of Ireland were opposed to the measure. 
He returned in October. As a further re- 
ward the queen ordered that his name should 
be always placed next to those of the lord- 
deputy and chief-justice in commissions of 
oyer and terminer and gaol delivery. On 
30 July 1604 he was appointed constable 
of Carlow, and on 6 May 1605 he became 
president of Munster. In 1613 he strongly 
upheld the protestant party in opposition to 
the recusants in the disputes about the 
speaker of the Irish House of Commons; 
and on 17 May 1619 he was reappointed 
governor of Clare. He became one of the 



O'Brien 3 

Hureties for Florence MacCarthy R«agli, who 
had been imprisoned eince his Hurrender in ■ 
1600, and who dedicated to Thomond his , 
■work on the antiquity and history of Ire- 
land. He died on fi Sept. 1624, and waa 
buried in Limerick Cathedral, where a fine 
monument, with an inscription, was erected 
to hU memory. 

Thomond was one of the most influential 
and vigorous of the Irish loyalisla ; and, 
though his devotion and motives weresome- 
timw suspected, Carew wrote that ' liis ser- 
vices hath proceeded out of a true nobieneaa 
of mind and from no great encouragement 
received ' from the court. He married, first, 
Ellen, daughter of Maurice Roche, viacount 
Fermoy, who died in 1697 ; by bcr he had 
one daughter, married to Cormac, eon and 
heir of Lord Muskenr. His second wife, 
who died on l-> Jan. '1617, was Eliiabeth, 
fourth daughter of Gerald, eleventh earl of 
Kildar^; by her he had Henry, fifth earl, 
and Barnabas, sisth earl of Thomond, who 
ia eeparately noticed, Thomond's second 
brother, Teige, was long imprisoned in 
Limerick on account of his rebellion, but 
was released on protesting his loyalty ; after 
another imprisonment he joined in O'Don- 
nelVs second invasion of Clare in 1599, and 
was killed during Tliomond'a pursuit of the 
rebels. Daniel, the third brother, is sepa- 
rately noticed, 

[Cal. .Stnto Papers, Irsknil, [iiHsim ; Oarew 
MHS. passim; Morriu's Cal. of Close and Patent 
Rolls ; AnniilM nt the Four Musters, vols. v. anil 
vi. : Stafford's Pacntii Hibeniia,tlin)ughcmt; Cox's 
ilibernia Anglioiini; Cliamberlain's Letters 
(Camden Soc.) ; Lodge's Peemge, ed. Arfhdall, 
ii. 35, tie. ; Uniilv's Records of Cork. Cloyne. 
rtnil liil^^; GibW^ Hist, of Cork; Leuiliaii'a 



4 O'Brien 

O'Brien as a portrait of himself, dejHctt a 
lawyer of ideal holinese. It was entitled 
' The Lawyer ; his Character and Bule of 
Rolv Life, after the manner of George 
Herbert's Country Parson' (London, Picker- 
ing, 1842, 8vo; Philadelphia, 1643). The 
author writes without effort in the language 
of Herbert and of Hooker, and with a sim- 
plicity of purpose no less characteristic of 1 
bygone age. Ignoring to a large extent any 
notion of a conflict between the worldly 
practice of a modem lawyer and the altru- 
istic sentiments of the New Teatsment, the 
writer lingers over his conception of the 
lawyer frequenting the temple of God, medi- 
tating, 'lilce Isaac of old, upon divine things, 
or communing with a friend as he wdks, 
after the manner of the disciples journey iog 
to Emmaus, seeking out the poor and assist- 
ing the minister in catechising the poor 
children of his parish.* The treatise con- 
cludes with a beautifully written ' Lawyer'* 
Prayer.' The teit, no less than the notes, 
evidences wide resding and a pure t»*te. 
The book was highly euli^ised by Sir Aubrey 
de Vere, and there is an able appreciation of 
it in the 'Dublin Universitr Magazine ' ixii. 
42-f>4). 

[Gent. Ma^. 1840. pt. ii. p. 223; Oradnati 
Cntitabr. ; Allibooe's Diet, of English LlteratDtt; 
iatroduction to The Lavyer.] T. S. 

O'BRIEN", HENRY (1B08-18S5), anti- 
quary, bom in 1806, was a native of co. 
Kerry. He was educated at Trinity College, 
Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1831. 
In 1633 he wrote a dissertation on the 
'Round Towers of Ireland' for the priie 
offered by the Royel Irish Academy. He 




O'Brien 



315 



O'Brien 



reckless admirer of O'Brien's ingenuity, also 
retaliated on Moore in his * Reliques.' 

O'Brien was at one time tutor in the 
family of the master of the rolls, and was 
for some years a regular reader at the British 
Museum. He was a man of excitable tem- 
perament, who imagined himself the author 
of profound discoveries. He talked of com- 
piling in six months a dictionary of Celtic, 
a subject of which he then knew nothing. 
He announced, but never published, *The 
Pyramids of Egjrpt for the first time im- 
veiled; He died on 28 June 1835, aged 27, 
being found dead in his bed in the house of 
a friend. The Hermitage, at Han well, Mid- 
dlesex. He was buried in Hanwell church- 
yard. A fanciful sketch of him lying on 
his death-bed (by MacUse) appears in Father 
Front's * Reliques.' 

[Gent. Mag. 183.) pt. ii. p. 663 ; Father 
Prout's Roliques, 1859.] W. W. 

O'BRIEN, JAMES, third Marquis of 
Thomond (1769-1856),admiral,born in 1769, 
was second son of Edward O'Brien, a captain 
in the army, who died in March 1801. His 
mother was Mary Carrick, and his uncle, Mur- 
rough O'Brien, was first Marquis of Thomond. 
As a captain's servant, he entered the navy 
on 17 April 1783 on board the Hebe, then 
stationed in the Channel. From 1786 to 1789 
he was a midshipman in the Pegasus and 
Andromeda frigates, both commanded by 
the Duke of Clarence, under whom he also 
served with the Channel fleet in the Valiant 
in 1790. As a lieutenant he joined, in suc- 
cession, on the home station, the London (98), 
the Artois (38), and the Brunswick (74). 
In the latter ship he was present in Com- 
wallis's celebrated retreat, 16 and 17 June 
1795. On 5 Dec. 1796 he was promoted to 
the command of the Childers sloop. From 
1800 to 1804 he commanded the Emerald 
on the West India station, where, on 24 June 
1803, he made a prize of the L'Enfant Pro- 
digue, a French national schooner of 16 guns, 
and in the spring of 1804 distinguished him- 
self in forwarding the supplies at the capture 
of Surinam, as well as by aefeat ing a projected 
expedition by the enemy against Antigua. 
In February 1808 he was advanced to the 
same precedency as if his father had suc- 
ceeded to the marquisate of Thomond, and 
was henceforth known as Lord James O'Brien. 
From September 1813 till November 1815 
he served in the Channel in the Warspite 
(74). He became a rear-admiral in 18:^5, a 
vice-admiral 1837, a full admiral 13 May 
1847, and an admiral of the red in 1853. 
On the accession of William IV, he was 
made a lord of the bedchamber, and nomi- 



nated G.C.H. on 13 May 1831. He suc- 
ceeded his brother, William O'Brien, on 
21 Aug. 1846 as the third Marquis of Tho- 
mond. He died at his residence, near Bath, 
on 3 July 1855, and was buried in the cata- 
combs of St. Saviour's Church, W^alcot, Bath, 
on 10 July. He married, first, on 25 Nov. 
18(X), Eliza Bridgman, second daughter of 
James Willyams of Camanton, Cornwall 
(she died on 14 Feb. 1802) ; secondly, in 
1806, while in the West Indies, Jane, daugh- 
ter of Thomas Ottley, and widow of Valen- 
tine Home Ilorsford of Antigua (she died 
on 8 Sept. 1843) ; and, thirdly, on 6 Jan. 
1847, at Bath, Anne, sister of Sir C. W. 
Flint, and widow of Rear-admiral Fane. 
The marquis leaving no issue, the marouisate 
of Thomond and the earldom of Incniquin 
became extinct ; but the barony of Inchi- 
quin devolved to the heir male, Sir Lucius 
O'Brien, hart., who became thirteenth Baron 
Inchiquin on 3 July 1855. 

[Gent. Mag. 1866, pt. ii. p. 193 ; Hardwicke*8 
Annual Biography, 1866, pp. 38-0; Cokayne's 
Complete Peerage, 1892, iv. 317; Burke's Dor- 
mant and Ext'nct Peerages, 1866, p. 407; 
O'Byme's Naval Biogr. Diet. 1849, p. 1171.] 

O. C. B. 

01BRIEN, JAMES [BROXTEKRE] 
(1805-1864), chartist, was bom in 1806. 
Ilis father, who was * an extensive wine 
and spirit merchant, as well as a tobacco 
manufacturer, in the county of Longford' 
(Gahmaoe), failed in business during James's 
early boyhood, and he was educated at the 
Edge wort hstown school which had been pro- 
moted by Richard Lovell Edgeworth [q. v.] 
He was, however, able to proceed to Dublin 
University, where he graduated B. A. in 1829. 
lie then went to London, and entered as a 
law student at Gray's Inn. Here he almost 
at once became acquainted with Henry 
Hunt [q. v.] and mlliam Cobbett [q. v.] 
In 1831 Ilenrv Hetherington [q. v. j startea 
the unstamped *Poor ^fan's Cruardian,* and 
O'Brien became practically the real, though 
Hetherington was the nominal, editor. He 
also wrote in Hetherington's 'Poor Man's 
Conservative.' O'Brien used to sign his 
articles * Bronterre,' and afterwards called 
himself James Bronterre O'Brien. He seems 
at first to have adopted many of Cobbett's 
opinions on the national debt, currency, &c., 
but afterwards to have steadily developed 
ideas of his own. He read widely in the 
literature of the French revolution, publish- 
ing in 1836 a translation, with notes, of 
Buonarotti's 'History of Babeuf's Con- 
spiracy,' and in 1837 the first volume of a 
eulogistic * Life of Robespierre.' By this time 
his own opinions were strongly revolutionary 



O'Brien 3 

and McialUlic, although he neTer adopted 
the name of oocialiBt. He started in 1837 
' Bronterre's National Reformer,' which soon 
died, and in 1838 'The Operative,' which 
came to an end in July 18311. 

From tlie beginning of the chartist move- 
ment O'Srien was one of the most prominent 
figures init. He was a delegate to the meet- 
ing in Palace Yard (17 Sept. 1838) which 
opened the campaign in London. He was 
the best- in formed man among the chartists at 
that time, and was generally known, after a 
nickname givenhyyeargusll'Con norm, v.], as 
the ' scliool master.' When the ' chartiat con- 
rent ion 'met in the spring of 1839, he repre- 
sented the chnrtista of Manchester and other 
places. In the earlier months of the con- 
■' 1 he constantly advocated ' physical 

e Peoplt 
■n to tell the 
people to arm without saying so in so many 
words.' Throughout 1839 he contributed vio- 
' lent articles which he signed l« the 'Xorthern 
Star.' Itiit as the convention went on, and 
particuhirly after a tour as 'missionary ' in 
Tsrioua parts of the country, he gave more 
moderate advice. On 16 July 1839 lie carried 
in the convention a resolution against the 
proposed ' sacred month,' or general strike, 
anditwaa on liis motion that the convention 
diasolvcd itself (I! Sept. 1839). In conse- 

Juenee of the ' Newport rising' (Xovember 
839), a number of trials for sedit ion tookplace 
in the springof 1840. t/Brien was acquit (inI 
(February 1840) at Newcastle on a charge 
of conspiracy, but found guilty at Liverpool 
(April 1840) of seditious speaking, (le was 
.tcutciicml t(» fight I'en months' ' 
Townrd.^ the end of hi ' 



6 O'Brien 

In 1845 he was editor of the ' National Re- 
former,' in which he advoattad 'aymbolic 
money ' and ' banks of credit occesaibla to all 
classes ' (OAMVAeE, p. 280). 

When the chartist convention met on 
4 April 1848, O'Brien was one of the dele- 
gates, and spoke strongly against physical 
force. He was, however, completely ont of 
touch with the other delegates, and on 
9 April withdrew. 

After the fiasco of chartiam in iai8, 
O'Brien waa for a short time editor of 
'Reyholda'sNewBpaper,'but mainly lived by 
lecturing at the John Street Institute, and 
at the Eclectic Institute, Denmark Street, 
Soho, on his ' scheme of social reform,' i.e. 
land nationalisation, the payment of the na- 
tional debt by the owncra of property, state 
industrial loans, and symbolic currency. 
Between 18M and ISoO he published odes 
to Lord Palmerston and Napoleon Bona- 
parte, and an elegy on Robespierre. He was 
tor the latter part of his life extremely poor, 
and his books were on several occasions seised 
for debt. In February 1862 Charles Brad- 
laugh lectured for the ' Bronterre O'Brien 
Testimonial Fund.' 

He died on 23 IJec. 1804. In 1885 a few 
of his disciples published a series of his news- 
paper articles in book form, under the title 
of'TheRisc, Progress, and Phases of Human 

Bronterre O'Brien was the only prominent 
chartist who showed himself in any way an 
original thinker. But hia literary work, 
though sometimes eloquent, was always 
rambling and inaccurate, and he was a 
rancorous and impracticablp piiiitician. He 




O'Brien 



317 



O'Brien 



conTiTial than provident. The son was edu- 
cated at the endowed school of New Koss, 
and entered Trinity College, Dublin, as a 
pensioner in November 1810. A portion of 
the cost of his education was defrayed by the 
borough of New Ross ; in September 1826 he 
refunded the amount — 116/. — and was voted 
the freedom of the boroujifh and a gold box. 
O'Brien obtained a scholarship at Trinity 
College in 1813, graduated B. A., and took the 
gold medal in 1815. He was especially dis- 
tinguished in mathematics, in 1820 obtained 
a fellowship, and, taking holy orders, was 
created D.D. in 1830. He was one of the six 
Dublin University preachers from 1828 t'dl 
1842, and became Archbishop King's lecturer 
in 1833, when the divinity school in the 
university was thoroughly reorganised. 

O'Brien maintained through life strongly 
evangelical views. He was well read in the 
works of the reformers and their opponents, 
and was familiar with Bishop Butler's writ- 
ings. In 1829 and 1830 he made the re- 
formation doctrine of justification by faith 
the subject of his university sermons, which, 
when published in 1833, became a standard 
work. As Archbishop King*s lecturer, he 
lectured on * The Evidences of Religion, with 
a special reference to Sceptical and Infidel 
Attempts to in validate them, and the Soc in ian 
Controversy.' Resigning his fellowship in 
1836, he became vicar of Clonderhorka, Ra- 
phoe, but removed in 1837 to the vicarage of 
Arboe, Armagh, which he held till 1841. 
On 9 Nov. 1841 he was nominated dean of 
Cork, and instituted on o Jan. 1842. On 
March in the same year he was raised by 
Sir Robert Peel to the bishopric of the united 
dioceses of Ossory, Ferns, and Ijeighlin. 

O'Brien was a daily worshipper in his 
cathedral, in which he restored the use of 
the offertory, but seldom preached or spoke 
except at the meetings of the church educa- 
t ion society, of which he was an active cham- 
pion. Naturally opposed to the Oxford move- 
ment, he did what he could to stem its ad- 
vance in sermons and writings between 1840 
and I80O. In 1850 appeared his 'Tracta- 
rianism : its present State, and the only Safe- 
guard against it.' To the disestablishment of 
t he Irish church O'Brien opposed a well-sus- 
tained resistance, and Arcn bishop Trench 
acknowledged much aid from his advice in 
the course of the struggle. When disesta- 
blishment came, (.)*Brien helped to reorganise 
the church, and moderatea the zeal of his 
evangelical friends in their efforts to revise 
the prayer-book in accordance with their own 
preailections. O'Brien died at 49 Tliurloe 
i^quare, London, 12 Dec. 1874, and was buried 
in the churchyard of St. Canice's Cathedral, 



Kilkenny. On 19 Dec. Archbishop Trench 
described him, when addressing the clergy of 
the diocese assembled to elect a successor in 
the see, as a fit representative of the ideal 
dvffp T€Tpdya>votf i.e. the philosopher*s four- 
square man, able to resist attack from what- 
ever quarter made. His personal appearance 
was dignified and imposing. 

He married in 1836 Ellen, second daughter 
of Edward Pennefather, lord chief justice of 
Ireland, by whom he had seven sons and six 
daughters. 

O Brien's chief work, * An Attempt to ex- 
plain the Doctrine of Justification by Faith 
only, in Ten Sermons,' 1833, was long popu- 
lar ; a second edition appeared in 1862, and 
a third in the following year. His primary 
and second charges, 1842 and 1845, published 
in I^ondon, and directed against ritualism, 
each went to two or three editions, and the 
substance of the second was again reproduced 
in 1847. In 1833 he attacked Edward 
Ir^'ing's views in * Two Sermons on the 
Human Nature of our Blessed Lord,' which 
were published in 1873 with a 'Plea from the 
Bible for the Doctrine of Baptismal Regenera- 
tion.' 

Others of his works were: 1. 'Sermons 
upon the Nature and Effects of Faith,' 1833 ; 
6th ed. 1891. 2. *The Expediency of re- 
storing at this Time to the Church her Syno- 
dical Powers,' 1843. 3. 'The Church in 
Ireland : our Dutv in regard to its Defence,' 
1866. 4. * The 'Case of the Established 
Church in Ireland,' with an appendix, 1867- 
1868 ; 3rd ed. 1868. 5. * The Disestablish- 
ment and Disendowment of the Irish Branch 
of tlie United Church considered,' 1869 ; 
three editions. 

[Private iDfonnation ; Carroll's Memoir of 
J. T. O'Brien, D.D., 1875, with portrait, which 
takes a some«hat hostile view of the bishop; 
lUustr. London News, 1875, Ixri. 23 ; Men of the 
Time, 1872, p. 727; Webbs Compendium of 
Irish Biography, 1878, p. 371 ; Cotton's Fasti, 
1847, i. 199, ii. 290-1.] G. C. B. 

O'BRIEN, JOHN (d, 1767), Irish catholic 
prelate, was vicar-general of the united dio- 
ceses of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. In audience 
of 10 Dec. 1747 Pope Benedict XIV approved 
the separation of Cork and Cloyne, which 
had been held in union since 1429, and the 
appointment of O'Brien to the bishopric of 
Cloyne and Ross. His brief was dated 10 Jan. 
1747-8. He died, according to Brady, in 
1767, when he was succeeded in his see by 
Matthew MacKenna (Epufcopal SurcesswUf 
ii. 99). Martin states, however, that O'Brien 
was bishop of Cloyne and Boss from 1748 to 
1775. 

To him is generally attributed, though on 



O'Brien 3 

eomewhat doubtful authority, the Huthorehip 
of ' Focaluir Quoid bilge- Sax- Bhisrla, or an 
Irisli- English Dictionary. Whereof the Iriah 

Krt hath been compiltsd not only from various 
sh vocabulariBs, particularly that of Mr. 
Edward Lhuyd, but bIbo from a great variety 
of the best Irish manuacripte now extant, 
especially those that have been composed 
from the ninth and tenth centuries down to 
the siiteenth, besides those of the lives of 
St, Patrick and Si. Brigit, written in the 
Bijitli and SBVL-iith C(!iiiurii'a' (anon.), Paris, 
17<i8,4to; and again Dublin,1832,8vo, edited 
by Robert £aly,wlththeaBsiatanceofMichBel 
SIcGinty. In the library of Trinity College, 
Dublin, there ia a copy of the first edition, 
with manuBcript notes by Peter O'Connell ; 
and anol her cop V, with mfirginal notes chiefly 
in tlie handwriting of Maurice O'Gorman and 
Charles ^'ailancey, iapreserved in the British 
Museum (EgerlonMS. 87). The 'Dictionary' 
ia chiefly compiled from the vocabularies of 
ilicliael O'Clery [n. v.], Richard Plunkett 
[q. v.], and Edmund Lhuyd [q, v.], but wants 
thousandaofwordastillemting in the written 
and liTing language. Thepreface to the work 
is a learned discourse on die antiquity of the 
Ibemo-CelliclanguageanditsaiBnity toot her 
tongues, and the remnrks which precede eacli 
letter of the alphabet are valuable. Mui^b 
curious genealocical and historical informa- 
tion is scattered through the work. 

The bishop edited ' Monita Pastoralia ot 
Slatuta Eccle-^iaatica, pro unitis Dioscesibua 
Cloynensiet Rossensi. Inquibuaetc. Lecta, 
scceptiita,etpromulgatainConventibuaCleri 
S«cu)nris et Regularis utri usque DitEcesia, 
habitia Anno Domini ITGB.'wnf- luai, 1766, 
Ifimo, pp. 96 (of. Martin, PrivaUly Printed 
"uokt, 2nd ed. p. f)65). 



i8 O'Brien 

Thomond and of Inchiquin, wac the eldeit 
son of Sir Edward CTBriea (<f. 1766), aecood 
baronet of Dromoland, co. Clare, who repre- 
sented Clare in the Irish Houae of CommoBt 
for thirty years, by his wife Mary, dau^ter 
of Hugh Hickman of Fenloe. He entered 

Earliament in 1703 as member for Snnia 
nroue-h, and in the same year signalind 
himself by a remarkable speech deacriluiig 
the condition of the country, which ia largely 
quoted by Mr. Lecky {Ilutory of Ei^&ni, 
\\.Z-m. Hl^ formed a trienil!=liJpwilhCb»rles 
■ Lucas (1713-1771) [q. v.], the Iriah patriot, 
and eo{)n became a prominent member of 
the popular party. ' By means of a rational 
understanding and very extensive and ac- 
curate commercial infonnation he acquired 
a eonciderable degree of public reputation, 
though his language was bad — his address 
miserable and bis figure and action unmean- 
ing and whimsical — yet, as his matter was 
generally good, his reasoning sotind, and his 
conduct frequently spirited and independent, 
he was attended towith respect, and in return 
always conveyed considerable information' 
(Baeribotom, Historic Memoir*, i. 213-14). 
In 170fi he succeeded his father 84 thini 
baronet of Dromoiaud ; in March of the 
following year he was placed at the head of 
a committee to prepare and introduce a bill 
making the judges offices tenable juamdiu 
le bene i/emrint, and not as heretofore in 
Ireland during the king's pleasure. The bill 
was paased, but did not receive the assent of 
the English privy council until 1782. In 
1788 O'Brien contested his father's seat, co. 
Clare, at the cost of 2,(KX)/. {Charlemmt 
Fapere, i, 119) ; he was elected, and repre- 
sented the county until 1776, when he was 
" 'urned for Ennis. Hugh Dillon Massy, 




O'Brien 



3»9 



O'Brien 



and Ireland, and in 1782 he supported 
G rattan's motion for an address to tne king 
in favour of legislative independence. 

In spite of nis advocacy of the popular 
cause, O'Brien was defeatea at Clare in 1783 
by an unknown man (ib. i. 119); he was, 
however, returned for Tuam, which he repre- 
sented imtil 1790. In 1787 he was sworn a 
privy councillor, and appointed clerk of the 
crown and hanaper in the high court of 
chancery. lie took a prominent part in the 
debates on Pitt's proposals for removing the 
restrictions on Irish trade, and also on the 
regency question of 1788. In 1790 he was 
returned for Ennis, and he represented it 
until his death. In 1791 he moved a reso- 
lution for the more satisfactory trying of 
election petitions, and his last recorded speech 
in parliament was made in March ot the 
same year on the subject of India trade. 
Arthur Young [a. v.] acknowledges his in- 
debtedness to OBrien, at whose house he 
stayed, and who was indefatigable in pro- 
curing materials for Young's ' Tour in Ireland.' 
O'Brien died on 15 Jan. 1795 at Dromoland. 

He married, on 26 May 1768, Nichola, 
daughter of Robert French of Monivea Castle, 
CO. Gal way. By her he had six daughters and 
iive sons, of whom the eldest, Edward, suc- 
ceeded him, and became the father of Wil- 
liam Smith O'Brien [q. v.], and of Edward 
O'Brien [q. v.] 

[Lecky's Hist, of England, vol. iv. passim; 
Sir Jonah Barrington s Hi»tonc Memoirs, passim ; 
Charlemont Papers in Hist. MSS. Comm. Rep. 
Appendix; O'Donogbue's Hist. Mem. of the 
Cbriens, pp. 395-447; Lodge's Peerage, ed. 
Archdall, li. 45; Lascelles's Liber Muneram 
Hibem. ; O'Hart^s Irish Pedigrees, ed. 1887, i. 
170 ; Gent. Mag. 1795, i. 170 ; Burkes Peerage 
and Baronetage ; Official Returns of Members of 
Pari.; Webbs Compendium of Irish Biography.] 

A. F. P. 

O'BRIEN, MATTHEW (1814-1856), 
mathematician, was bom at Ennis in 1814, 
the son of Matthew O'Brien, M.D. He 
entered Gonville and Caius College, Cam- 
bridfire, as a scholar in 1884, and graduated 
third wrangler in the mathematical tripos of 
1838 (M.A. 1841). He became junior fellow 
of his coUeffe in 1840, but resigned his fel- 
lowship in the following year. He was mode- 
rator in the mathematical tripos for 1843 and 
1844. He was lecturer in practical astro- 
nomy in the Royal Military Academy, Wool- 
wich, from 10 Jan. 1849 till his death, and 
professor of natural philosophy and astro- 
nomy in King^s College, London, from 
8 March 1844 to 17 Aug. 1864. He died 
in Petit Manage, Jener, on 22 Aug. 1866. 

He WM the author of two elementary text- 



books— on 'Differential Calculus ' (1842), and 
on * Plane Co-ordinate Geometry ' ( 1 844). In 
the former of these he makes exclusive use of 
the method of limits. He published * Solu- 
tions to the Senate-House Problems for 1 844 ; ' 
* Lectures on Natural Philosophy,' given at 
Queen's College, London (1849); and 'A 
Treatise on Mathematical Geography,' being 
part i. of * A Manual of Geographical Science 
( 1852). He also wrote some tracts on mathe- 
matical questions connected with astronomy, 
in which he claimed a certain latitude in the 
symbolic use of divergent series. 

[O'Brien's Works ; information kindly sup- 
plied by Dr. Venn; Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 551.] 

C. P. 

O'BRIEN, MCJRROUGH, first Eabl op 
Thomoxd (d, 1561), lineal descendant of 
Brian (Boroimhe) [q. v.], king of Ireland, was 
the third or fourth son of Turlough O'Brien, 
lord of Thomond, who died in 1628, and 
Raghnailt, daughter of John MacNamara. 
On the death of his brother, Conor O'Brien 
[(^. v.], in 1539, he succeeded by the custom 
ot tanistry to the lordship of Thomond and 
the chieftainship of the Dal Cais. Conor had 
made a vain endeavour to divert the succes- 
sion to his children by his second wife, Ellen, 
sister of James Fitzjohn Fitzgerald, four- 
teenth earl of Desmond, and there had been, 
in consequence, much dissension between 
the brothers. 

O'Brien's first step on attaining the chief- 
tainship was to join Con O'Neill [q. v.] and 
Manus O'Donnell [q. v.] in a confederacy 
against the English government. Their 
scheme, however, was frustrated by the vigi- 
lance of Sir William Brereton ; and on the 
arrival shortly afterwards of Sir Anthony St. 
Leger as viceroy, O'Brien expressed a wish to 
paney with him. Early in 1641 O'Brien met 
the lord-deputy at Limerick. Conditions of 
peace and submission were propounded to 
him ; but, as these included the restriction of 
his authority to the west of the Shannon, 
and other stipulations affecting his clan 
as well as himself, he asked time for de- 
liberation. He made, however, no difficulty 
about acknowledging Henry VIII as his sove- 
reign or renouncing the supremacy of the 
pope, and was represented in the parliament 
which in that year conferred on Henry the 
title of king of Ireland. On the adjournment 
of the parliament to Limerick on 16 Feb. 
1642, he repaired thither. The recent sub- 
mission of Con O'Neill in December 1641 
exercised a profound effect upon him, and he 
not only consented to the curtailment of his 
authority to the west of the Shannon, but 
expressed hia intention of personally renew- 



O'Brien 



' true, failbful, and obedient 
appeared to St. Le^^r ' a very sabre man, 
and verf like to contjnewe jour Majesties 
trewe subjecte;' and Henry, gratified by 
hia aubmission, eipresacd his intention of 
conferrinj; on him some title of honour, 
ttwether with a ^nt of all the suppresBed 
remrious houses in his country. 

There was some difficulty in reconcilinff 
the Irish succession by lanistry with that of 
primofivniture J but it was finally concluded 
that O'Brien himself should be created Karl 
of Thomond for life, the title to revert, after 
liis death, not to his eldest son, who was 
created Baron of Inchiquin,but to his nephew 
I lonough, created at thu same time Baron of 
Ibricknn. This ingenious solution of a perplex- 
ing problem cleariy demonstrated Ilenry's 
intention to proceed in the reconquest of Ire- 
land by conciliatory methods, if possible; be 
hoped that time would bring witli it a prac- 
tical reconciliation of the laws and customs 
of the two countries. On the adjournment of 
theparliamenttoTrim(12to2l June 154:2), 
O'Brien repaired thither with his nephew | 
l)onou|;h, ' both honestly accompanied and i 
apparelled,' and attended the lord-deputy to 
Dublin, where he remained for three or four | 
days. At his own request he was included - 
in the commission for the suppression of the ] 
religious houses in Thomond, and in the 
following year visited England. Owing to | 
the general dearth of money in Ireland, St. 
Legerwasobligedlolendhiro, for his journey, ' 
HX)/. in Uarp-grimtH,i.e. inpuncp. llo arrived . 
at court, ticrompaniedby I.'lic de Burgh, firjt 
earlof Chinricarde.in June 1543, and, havi 



o O'Brien 

one on 7 Nov. 1652, conferring tho title m 
him and the heirs male of hia body. He did 
not long enjoy the honour, beinr killed in 
April IMS by his brother Donnell, nlled Sir 
Donnell,who had married his cousiD,adatigfa^ 
tar of Murm ugh O'Brien. TheeorldompaMed 
to Conor O'Brien, third earl [q. t.], Dont^'i 
eldest son, by Helen Butler, youngest da^jh^ 
ter ot Piers, eighth earl of Ormonde. 

[O'ltonoghue's HiBtoHcal Memoirs of thr 
O'Bnaaa ; Stale Papers, Ireland. Hen. VIII 
(printed) ; Annals of the Four Maalen; ed. 
O'Dornivan ; Ware's Reram Hibemiearam Aa- 
nales; Antmta ofLoch C^,ed, Henneasy; Lodga'i 
Peemge. eci. Archdall. vol ii.] R. D. 

O'BRIEN, MURROUGH, first Earl or 
IscHiauiN (1614-1074), known in Irish tra- 
dition as Murchadh na atoithean, or ' of the 
conSagrations,' was the eldest son of Dermod, 
fifth baron of Inchiouin, by Ellen, eldest 
daughter of Sir Edmond Fitzgerald of 
Cloyne. His grandfather and namasake was 
killed in July 1597 at the passage of the 
Erne, fighting for Queen Elizabeth. It ap- 
pears from an inquisition taken after the 
death of his father that Inchiqtiin waa boni 
in September 1614. His waitlship wasgiren 
to Patrick Fitzmaurice, and the custody of 
his property to Sir William 8l. Leger[q,T.], 
lord presiilent of Munater, whose dauniler 
he married. He had a special livery of his 
lands in 1636, and afterwards went to «tudy 
war in the Spanish service in ItaW. He 
returned in lOSQ, and prudently yielded to 
Wentworth's high-handed scheme for the 
colonisation of (^are. In a letter to Went- 
wortli Cbaili.s loiA unties of this, and 
directed that he should not ' in cuurw ot 
planlntion hare the fourth part of his I 




O'Brien 



321 



O'Brien 



(LUmore PaperSj v. 44 ; Hist, M88, Camm, 
5th Rep. p. d46V St. Leger died on 2 July, 
and Inchiquin oecame the legal governor of 
Munster, as he announced to the lords jus- 
tices before the end of the month (Cabte, 
letter d5). David, first earl of Barrymore, 
was associated with him in the civil govern- 
ment, but died on Michaelmas day. Alex- 
ander, lord Forbes, with Hugh Peters [q. v.] 
as his chaplain, landed at Kinsale early in 
July with forces provided by adventurers in 
England ; but he paid no attention to Inchi- 
quin*s request for help, and he effected 
nothing. On 20 Aug. Incniquin, accompanied 
by Baxrymore, Kinalmeaky, and Broghill 
[see BoTLE, Roobr, Babon Bboohill, and 
nrst Eabl of Obrebt], with only two thou- 
sand foot and four hundred horse, overthrew 
General Barry at Liscarrol with seven thou- 
sand foot ana fifteen hundred horse ; but he 
lacked means to improve his victory, though 
seven hundred are said to have fallen on one 
side and only twelve on the other. He was 
himself wounded in the head and hand. 

Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork [q. v.], 
and his sons did much to preserve the 
counties of Cork and Waterfora, and Inchi- 
auin co-operated with them, but not cor- 
aially. The difficultv was to support an army 
on any terms. In ?)^ovember 1642 Inchiquin 
seixed all the tobacco in the hands of the 
patentees at Cork, Youffhal, and Kinsale 
(Smith, Hist. ofCork/i. 142 ; Youghal Council- 
Bookf p. 223), and no compensation was 
paid until after the Restoration. The cattle 
and com in the districts under his control 
were taken of course. The king had no 
money to give, and the parliament had neither 
time to attend to Ireland nor money to 
entrust to unsafe hands. Inchiquin gave a 
commission to the commandant at Youghal as 
early as 26 July 1642 to execute martial law 
there upon both soldiers and civilians, and 
his deaungs with the town are recorded in 
the 'Council Book.' The raw material of 
soldiers was abundant, for %hting was now 
the only industry ; but there were no means 
of paying them. Yet the parliament sent 
men to Ireland without arms, for no purpose, 
wrote Inchiquin to Ormonde, ' unless it be 
to plot that these men shall with jawbones 
kill so many rebels' (Cabtb, letter 118). At 
the end of May 1643 he took the field with 
four thousand foot and four hundred horse, 
but could only threaten Eilmallock, 'for 
want of provisions and money for the officers,' 
and he begsed Cork to lend or borrow 300/. 
for victuaJUing Youghal (Smith, ii. 142). 
While threatening Kinsale himself, he sent 
one detachment as £ur as IValee, who 
had to mlMUst on a country then in Irish 



hands. Another small force was sent to 
Fermoy, but suffered a crushing defeat near 
Castlelyons on 4 June from a hodj of horse 
under Castlehaven, who had been specially 
sent by the Kilkenny confederation (Uastlb- 
HAVEN, Memoirs, p. 40). 

Muskerrv threatened the county of Water- 
ford, and Inchiquin, according to his own 
account, intrigued with him until he was in 
a position to nght. The Irish leader offered 
to spare Youghal and its district if Cappo- 
quin and Lismore surrendered at once ; otner- 
wise he would bum both places. By a mix- 
ture of threats and promises Inchiquin in- 
duced him to say that he would withdraw if 
Cappoquin and Lismore were not taken by a 
certain day. Unt il that date had passed he was 
not to be attacked. Inchiquin had so garri- 
soned Cappoquin as to make it safe for a 
much longer time, and Cork's castle of Lis- 
more was also well prepared. The situation 
was maintained with little sincerity on either 
side until Cork himself landed with orders 
from Charles to promote a truce. Active 
hostilities ceased, and Muskerry, who had 
been outwitted, tried to be even with Inchi- 
quin by telling the king that he designed to 
betray the two towns to the Irish — a state- 
ment without foundation. ' If ever,' he 
wrote to an officer who had been present 
during the whole period, ' I did anything to- 
wards the defence of Munster against the 
Irish, this was what I had cause to brag of ' 
(Cabtb, lett-ers 306, 317). 

The cessation of arms for a vear, which 
Ormonde, at the king's command, concluded 
with the confederates on 15 Sept. 1643, was 
formally approved by Inchiquin in a docu- 
ment which he signed along with Clan- 
ricarde and many other persons of distinc- 
tion (ib, 172), but he did not think it really 
favourable to the cause of the Irish pro- 
testants. The immediate result was that a 
great part of the force under his orders was 
sent to serve the king in England, two regi- 
ments being assigned to Hopton in Sussex (ib, 
232) and the rest scattered under various 
leaders. Eight hundred of Inchiquin's men, 
described as ' native Irish rebels, landed at 
Weymouth, under his brother Henry( White- 
LOCKE, Memorials^ p. 80, where the brothers 
are confounded), and some were hanged as 
such, though their old general was by that 
time serving the parliament (ib, p. 95^. His 
own regiment of horse went over before the 
cessation, and was present before Gloucester 
in August and September, but did little except 
plunder the country (Somers TractSfY.SSo), 

Inchiquin went to Oxford early in Fe- 
bruary 1643-4, his main object being to get 
the king*s commission as president of Man- 



O'Brien 3= 

eter; but & formal promise liad already bi»en 
given to Jerome, earl of I'orlland, who re- 
ceived a patent for life on 1 March. Or- 
noude was against cliKlitiiJg' a man who had 
iaae great service in Ireland for the sake of 
one who had done nothios at all ; but 1>ia 
advice was neg'lected, and Inchiquin 
diamiased with fairworde. Hehadawa 
troTa the kiug for au earldom, hut thia he 
forbore to use. He left Oxford after a alay 
of about a fortnight, apparently in tolerable 
humour, but it was eoon known in Ireland 
that he came discontented from court (Cibtk, 
letteni 239, S'jS). \\'hat ha bbw at Ux- 
fbrd wai not likelj to raise his estimate 
of the king's power ; and in any case the pur- 
liancnt were mastera of the sen, and the 
only people who could help the proteslanta 
of Munster. A visit to Dublin on bis way 
did not change his opinion, and in July Le 
and his officers urged the king, in a formal 
addre&a, to make peace with his parliameTit. 
At the same time they called upon the 
houseii to furnish supplies for prosecuting 
the war against the Irish (Cakte, i. 5L3 ; 
ItvAHWosrit, Sift. Collection*, y. 918), In 
November 1B42 Inchiquin had told Ormonde 
that be was no roundhead.and in August IS45 
he assured his brother-in-law, Alichael Bo;rIe 
[q. v.], the future primate and chancellor, 
that he would waive all dependence on the 
parliament if he could see safety for the pro- 
testants by any other means (Cartb, letter 
407) i and between these dates he made 
many appeals to Ormonde not to desert the 
protestants for an Irish alliance, exposing 
the ' apparent practice of (he Irish papists to 
extirpate the protestant religion, which I 
nm able to demonstrate and convince them 
of, if it were to any purpose to accuse them 



* O'Brien 

state Paprrt, ii. 171 ; Rusbwohth, t. 290; 
Gilbert, Co^fedtraium and War, ii. 2331. 

The English parliament mode Inchiquia 
president of Munster, and he continued to 
act without reference to Portland or to Or- 
monde, who was tlie king's lord-lieutentni. 
Receiving no supplies from England, he 
managed to keep the garrisons together, and. 
although he had opposed the general armi- 
stice, was forced to make a truce with the 
Irish in the winter of 1841-5. The sitce of 
Duncannon Fort, which Lord Esmond Ikeld 
for the parliament, was nevertheless pro- 
ceeded with; andatitssmrender, onlSMsrcb 
1645-6, it was found that Esmond had been 
acting under Inchiquin'e directions, althoiu;!! 
the fort is not in Munster {0). iv. 186). iV 
truce expired 10 April 164o, and Castlehavea 
at once inroded Munster with six thousand 
men, reducing most of the detached stioti|Z- 
holds easily, capturing Inchiquin's brother 
Henry, and ravaging thecountry to the walls 
of Cork. Inchiquin was active, but too weak 
to do much: and on 16 April Cast lehaven 
came before Youghal, which was valiantly 
defended by BroghilL The latter took the 
offensive early in May with his caralrr, and 
battle near Castlelyons. Inchiquin 



ipplies hy sea from Cork, ii 
the help of Vic 
Crowther's squadron; a larger convoy w 



which he had the hel 



Vice-admiral 



it by the parliament after Naseby, and in 
SeptemberBroghill,who had been to England 
for help, finally relieved the place. At the 
end of the year Inchiquia induced his kins- 
man, Barnabas O'Brien, sixth earl of Thomond 
S|. v.], to admit parliamentarr troops into 
unratty Castle, near Limerick, but it was 
retaken in the following July (Riauccnn, 
EmboKsti in hfland, p, 191), 




O'Brien 



323 



O'Brien 



proceedings are given by Sellings (Gilbebt, 
Confederation and War, iv, 19). Broghill 
opposed Inchiquin, but Admiral Crowther 
took his part, and Lisle was not son^ to get 
away on any terms. Inchiquin remained ' in 
entire possession of the command, and in 
greater repatation than he was before ' (Cla- 
BENDON, Hist. bk. xi. $ 2). He reported to 
parliament in person on 7 May, and received 
the thanks of the House of Commons 
(Whitblockb, p. 246). 

Inchiq^uin now proceeded to reconquer 
the districts which Castlehaven had overrun. 
Cappoquin and Dromana, against which he 
haa cherished designs since 1642 {Lismore 
PaperSf v. HI), were easily taken. There 
was a little nghting at Dungarvan, and 
twenty English redcoats, who had deserted 
to the Irish, were hanged; but on the whole 
Inchiquin's men thought him too lenient 
(Rush WORTH, vi. 486). This was early in 
May, and he took the field again at mid- 
summer. On 12 Aug. he reported to Len- 
thall that he had taken many castles and 
vast quantities of cattle. A detachment 
crossed the Shannon, and Bunratty was 
burned by its garrison, though it had taken 
the confederate catholics much pains to win. 
* We stormed and burned the abbey of Adare, 
held by the rebels, where four friars were 
burned and three took prisoners' (ib. vii. 
788). On 12 Sept. he attacked the rock of 
Casnel, the strong position of which had 
tempted many persons of both sexes to take 
refuge upon it, with their valuables. Failing 
to make a breach with his guns, Inchiquin 
piled up turf against the wall of the en- 
closure and set fire to it. It was the dry 
season, and the heat disabled the defenders, 
who were crowded within a narrow space. 
The rock was carried by assault, ana no 
quarter was given to any one. About thirty 
priests and friars were among the slain. 
According to Ludlow {Memoirs, i. 92) three 
thousand were slaughtered, 'the priests being 
taken even from under the altar.' According 
to Father Sail, who was a native of Cashel, 
Inchiquin donned the archiepiscopal mitre 
(MuRPHT, Cromwell in Irelarud, App. p. 5). 

At the beginning of November, tearing a 
juncture between the Munster chief and the 
victorious Michael Jones fq. v.], the con- 
federate catholics sent Taafe into the county 
of Cork with six thousand foot and twelve 
hundred horse. Inchiquin at once returned 
from Tipperary, leaving a garrison in Cahir, 
and came up with the invader at the hill of 
Knocknanuas, about three miles east of 
Kanturk. In a curious letter (Mbbhak, 
Cot^fed. of KHhenmf^ p. 202) he offered to 
forego all tdytatage <n ground, trusting to 



the goodness of his cause, and to fight in 
the open, although his force was inferior. 
No answer was given, and Inchiquin attacked 
with complete success on 13 November. 
Taafe lost two-thirds of his men and nearly 
all his arms, while the victor had only about 
150 killed. Inchiquin received the thanks 
of parliament, and was voted 1,000/. to buy 
horses ; but he was already distrusted (Rush- 
worth, vii. 800, 916 ; ' Confederatitm arui 
War, vii. 350 ; RuffUCCiNi, p. 835 ; Warr of 
Ireland, p. 72). 

For a time Inchiquin was master of the 
south of Ireland, and no one dared meet him 
in the field. At the beginning of February 
1647-8 he took Carrick with a small force, 
threatened Waterford, and levied contribu- 
tions to the walls of Kilkenny (RnrucciKi, 
pp. 367-73). He returned to Cork at the 
end of the month, and persuaded his officers 
to sign a remonstrance to the House of Com- 
mons as to its neglect of the Munster army 
(Rushwobth, vii. 1041). This was received 
27 March, and it was at first decided to send 
three members to confer with the discon- 
tented general ; but on 14 April came news 
that he nad actually declared for the king(tft. 
vii. 1060 ; RiN vcciNi, p. 380). The three mem • 
hers were recalled, alt commissions made to 
Inchiquin revoked, and officers and soldiers 
forbidden to obey him. He managed to keep 
his army together, while insisting on the 
necessity for Ormonde's return to Ireland, 
and even sent an officer to Edinburgh with 
a proposal for joining the Scots with six 
thousand men (rhurloe Stat^ Papers, i. 93). 
Cork, Kinsale, Youghal, Baltimore, Castle- 
haven, Crookhaven, and Dungarvan were in 
his hands, and he so fortified these harbours 
that no parliamentary ship could anchor in 
anj one of them (Carte, letter 575). In 
spite of Rinuccini, he concluded a truce with 
the confederate catholics on 22 Mav, and Or- 
Tnonde converted this into a peace m the fol- 
lowing January. Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.] 
advanced in July as far as Nenagh, his object 
being to reach Kerry, whose mountains were 
suited to his peculiar tactics, and whose un- 
guarded inlets would give him the means of 
communicating with the continent ; but In- 
chiquin, whose operations are detailed by 
Beltings (^Confederation and War, vol. vi.), 
forced him back to Ulster. Ormonde, who 
was still the legal lord-lieutenant, landed at 
j Cork on 30 Sept., and he and Inchiquin 
thenceforth worked together, Clanricarde and 
Preston siding with them as against the 
nuncio and the hated Ulster general. 

The Munster army had been buoyed up 
with the hopes of pay at Ormonde's arrival 
but he had only thirty pistoles, and some of 

t2 



O'Brien 



3«4 



O'Brien 



the diuppointed cavalry left Iheir colour* 
withaTiew to joining either Jonea or O'Neill. 
Inchiqnin quelled the mutinj with grmH 
skill and courage; and Urmonde could onlj 
promise that the kioK would pay all arreus 
u soon aa he could. In January 1648-9 
Rupert's fleet was ou the Munster coast, and 
Incniquin saw Maurice at Kinsale about the 
contemplated visit of the Prince of Wales 
to Ireland (ib. vii. :>37). He was still fearful 
lest a royalist government of his province 
should lead to the oppression of the English 
race, who would with good cause despair ' of 
ever having anyjustice against an Irishman 
for anything delivered him on trust ' (ib. p. 
247). The conclusion of the peace between 
Ormonde and the confederate catholics, the 
execution of the king, and the flight of 
liinuccini followed close upon each otter at 
the beginning of lft49. O'Neill, acting in 
concert with the bulk of the priests, refused 
to accept the peace, while Jlonro and his 
Scots made profeBsions of royalism. Inclti- 
quin received a c')mmi^ision from Ormonde 
as lieutenant-general, made himself master 
of Droghedo, and prepared to besiege Dun- 
dalk. George Monek, first duke of Albe- 
marle [q. v.], was governor of this town, and 
be had just concluded an armistice for three 
months with O'Neill, On I Jul^ Inchiquin 
captured the convoy of ammunition which 
Monck sent to (VNeill's assistance, and the 
garrison of Dundalh then compelled their 
teader to surrender (Gardixer, Hht. Com- 
monwealth, i. 110). AfterthisNewry.Trim, 
and the neighboiiriug titrongholds were soon 
taken, and Inchiouin returned to the royalist 
camp near Dublin. Ormonde, who now 



left sick in Dublin. The CromvreUiane, uiaT 
of whom had but imperfectly recovend, had 
a hard Sgbt on the shore at GlascMrick, be- 
tween Arklow and Wexford; but their left 
was covered by the sea, and they Hueceaded 
in beating off their assailants (Ijin>Low, L 'DiB ; 
Carte: Carltlb, CrointM//,letter 108). At 
this moment Munster revolted ttwa Incbi- 
quin. Blake's blockade having been tempo- 
rarily raised by bad weather, Rupert escaped 
from the Irish coast, and on 13 Nov. Croni- 
wull wrote that Cork and Youghal had sub- 
mitted. The other port towns followed suit, 
, andltroghillHucceededtomostoflnchiquia's 
' iufluenceinMunster(A«por<o)iC!rrfe/ta^rrF, 

Ep. 139-15). The English or protestaut in- 
ahitanta of Cork, ' out of a sense of the 
good service and tender care of the Laid 
Inchiquin over them,' asked Cromwell to see 
his estate secured to him and bis heirs; but to 
this the victor ' forbore to make any answer' 
( Youi/hal Vounril Book, p. 281). On 24 NoT. 
Inchiquin, at the head of a force consisting 
chiefly of Ulster Irish, made an attempt upon 
Carrick-on-Suir, but was repulsed witb great 
loss (Carlile, letter 110). He then re- 
tired westward, and obtained possession of 
Kitmallock,but had only some four hundred 
men with him (Whitelocke, p. iSB). On 
19 Dec. be wrote to Ormonde cuncetning 
the Clonmacnoise bishops : ■ I am already 
condemned among them ; and I believe jour 
Excellency has but a short reprieve, for they 
cannot trust you unless you go to miss* 
(ClarendonStatePap«r»,ii,503). InJanuarv 
1649-50 he withdrew into Kerry, and raised 
some forces there, with which he returned to 
the neighbourhood of Kilmollock about the 
begiiininit of March (Whiteuh hi:, pp. i-'.\ 
' '" Henry Cromwell joini'il lir^jrliill, iitiil 




O'Brien 



325 



O'Brien 



it is not easy to say what they could have 
<lone. Ormonde was told that he was dis- 
trusted solely on account of his relations 
with InchiquiUy while the latter was assured 
that he alone, as of the ' most ancient Irish 
blood/ could fill O'Neill's place in the popular 
esteem.' Clarendon ( Hist, of Bullion in Ire^ 
iandf j>. 106^ not unfairly sums up the case 
by saying that ' when these two lords had 
communicated each to other (as they quickly 
did) the excellent addresses which had been 
made to them, and agreed together how to 
draw on and encourage the proposers, that 
they might discover as much of their purposes 
as possible, they easily found their design 
TS'as to be rid of them both/ The choice of 
Emer MacMahon [q. v.], bishop of Clogher, 
as O'NfciU's successor naturally brought dis- 
aster, and Ormonde, accompanied by Inchi- 
quin and some forty other officers, left Ireland, 
and, after three weeks* tossing, landed safely 
at Perros Guirec, in Brittany. 

Charles II was at this time in Holland, 
and Inchiquin was called upon to defend 
bimself against many charges brought by Sir 
Lewis Dyve [q. v.], but soon withdrawn as 
without foundation ( C/ar^mfon Cai. ii. 622). 
Charles investigated the matter at Paris after 
his escape from Worcester, and on 2 April 1 652 
wrote himself to Inchinuin to declare his con- 
fidence in him (ib, p. 69 1 ). On 1 1 May he was 
made one of the royal council, * of whose com- 
pany,' Hyde wrote,* I am glad ; who is, in truth, 
a gallant gentleman of good parts and great 
industry, and a temper fit to struggle with 
the afiairs on all sides that we are to contend 
with' {Clarendon State Papers, iii.67). But 
neither Henrietta Maria, Jermyn, nor Wilmot 
liked the new appointment. In 1653 Inchi- 
quin sought the command of all Irish soldiers 
in France; but this was opposed by the Irish 
clergy, who told the nuncio that he was a 
* murderer of priests, friars, and such like ' 
( Thurloe State Papers, i. 662) ; but he had 
either one or two regiments under him {ib. 
i. 690, ii. 86). In May 1664 he received 
the earldom which he had spumed ten years 
before (Clarendon Cal. ii. 1876). At this 
time the exiled king's council consisted of 
eleven persons, divided into two parties. The 
majority consisted of Ormonde, Rochester, 
Percy, tnchiquin, Taafe, and Hyde, who con- 
trolled the wliole policy. Henrietta Maria, 
the Duke of York, Rupert, the Duke of 
Buckingham, and Jermyn were the minority 
(Thurloe State Papers, ii. 510). In October 
Inchiquin shippect his regiment from Mar- 
seilles, and it was destroyed in Guise's hare- 
brained enedition to Naples (ib. ii. 679 , iii. 
39). He himself went to Catalonia, where 
he became gOTemor of the districts which 



still adhered to France, and occupied himself 
with some success in seducing Irish soldiers 
from the Spanish to the French service. He 
was back at Paris early in 1656, Charles II 
being then resident at Cologne. Inchiquin 
remained at Paris, or near it, till the summer 
of 1656, and was more or less engaged in the 
Sexby plot. A Colonel Clancy, from his 
name probably a native of Clare, was em- 
ployed by him as a secret agent in London 
(t^. iv. 704, 766), and Henry Cromwell had 
information that Inchiquin himself was to 
command in Ireland (ib. v. 477). Charles II, 
who was now at Bruges, wished Inchiquin 
and his Irish soldiers to be at hand, and 
Hyde favoured all Spanish designs (Claren- 
don Cal, iii. 586, 595). Inchiouin was in 
Catalonia during the autumn of 1656, but at 
Paris again in the summer of 1657 {ib. p. 
319). By this time he had joined thechurcn 
of Rome, his wife remaining a staunch pro- 
testant, and theie were great bickerings. 
The English envoy Lockhart says the lady 
was persecuted, and that he had given her a 
pass to England without consulting the Pro- 
tector's government, for fear of the French 
protestants, who were witnesses of her suf- 
ferings ( Thurloe State Papers, vi. 385). The 
great question was as to the custody of her 
young son. Lord O'Brien, Henrietta Maria and 
the catholic party favouring Inchiquin's claim, 
and the protestants taking the other side. 
Lockharts diplomacy triumphed, and In- 
chiquin, who had violently carried the boy 
off Irom the English embassy, was ordered to 
restore him on pain of being banished from 
France and losing all his commissions and 
allowances (ib. p. 681). He was in Catalonia 
during the autumn of 1667, but returned to 
Paris in the following January, having been 
sent for expressly about his son's business 
(ib. p. 732). In April 1658 this son, about 
whom there had been so much dispute, was 
among his father's friends in Ireland ; but 
Henry Cromwell sent him away with a 
caution only (i^. vii. 50). 

Inchiquin's own letters during 1658 and 
1659 are in a hopeless strain (ib. vol. vii.), 
and he sought employment in any attempt 
which might be made on England. But 
Ormonde had been prejudiced against him, 
and probably his change of religion was fatal 
to his influence among the protestant royalists 
(Clarendon State Papers, iii. 415). The 
negotiations which led to the peace of the 
Pyrenees destroyed his chances in Catalonia ; 
but Mazarin connived at his going with 
Count Schomberg to help the Portuguese, 
and he started for Lisbon in the autumn of 
1659. On 10-20 Feb. 1659-60 it was known 
at Paris that he and his son had been taken 



O'Brien 



3.6 



O'Brien 



■t K& bj the Alg^rintiB ( Cat. Stale Paptrt. 
Don.) The Enf(lial] council wrote on his 
behalf to the pasha, and b; 23 Au^. he was 
in England, but bis sou reiaained in Africa 
•sahostsge. TheUousenfCommousBpecially 
Tecommended the cose of both father and son 
to the kiog, and on 10 Nov. a warrant was 
granted to eiport 7,500 dollars for ransom 
(iifr. : KsirwBT, Rfgiitfr, p. 170). Ladj In- 
ehiqnin petitioned for hi^r husband's release 
in August, but during the sane month Sir 
Donough O'Brien wrote that she had no 
mind to see any of his relations ' for his 
being a '^^Kt' [ Droinolnnd MS.) Inchiquin 
■went to Paria soon after, and returned with 
Henrietta Maria, of whose household he 
became high steward {_ib.) lluring 1661 
be signed the declaration of allegiance to 
Charles II bj Irish catholic nobility and 
gentry, notwithstanding an; papal feutence 
or diapensation [^Someni TraeU, vji. aii). 
He was generally inattendanceon thequeen- 
nother, either in London or Paris, and on 
S3 June 1662 it is noted that ' this famous 
soldier in Ireland ' sailed aa generat'in-chief 
of the espodiiionary force sent by Charles 
to help the Portuguese ; that he unded at 
Lisbon on 31 July wil b two thousand foot 
and some troo|i« of horse, and that he made 
a short si>eech to bis men (KBNIfET, p. 719), 
The t^pauianls avoided a battle, and allowed 
the strangers to wa^e themselves by long 
marches and by indulgence in fruit. Inchi- 
quin returned to England in 1663, and seems 
aoon to have gone to Ireland. 

Inchiquin 'b military careBr was now closed, 
nnd the presidency of Munster, which he 
had so much coveted, was denied lo him on 
account of his religion, and given to the 
HStutu Hrogbill. now Earl of Orrei 



during Inchiquin's life, says his banishnirgi, 
imprisonment, and other troubles wen s 
judgment for bis offences agsjnsl ttiechoni; 
' and now he continues his penitence with ■ 
Dutch wife, who is furious against Th« 
catholic religion, and keeps her husband is 
a state of continual penance,' Her niMlier 
was a native of Dort. By a will madf in 
1673 Inchiquin left a legacy to the Frsneis- 
cansand for other pious uses, and he died on 
Sept. 1674. Uy his own desire be hu 
buried in Limerick Cathedral, probabW <o 
the O'Brien tomb still extant there. 'iTie 
commandant gave full military bonouni, and 
salutes were fired at hia funeral, but then i* 
noinscriptionorotherrecord. To judgefrom 
bis portraits, of which there are two at Dn>- 
moland, Inchiquin must have been a hsnJ- 
some man. Ilis widow (Eliaabelh, daugh- 
ter of Sir William St. Leger [q. v.]i survived 
him till I68Ji,leMving directions for her buiiJ 
in the church which her father bad built »1 
Donereile. Inchiquin's eldest son William, 
the second earl, is separately noticed. He 
lefV two other sons and four daugbters. 

In the Cromwellian Act of aetttemenl. 
13 Aug. 1652, Inchiquin was excepted b< 
name from patxion for life or estate. A pri- 
vate act was passed in September 16ti0 which 
restored him to all his honours and lands in 
Ireland (Kbnket, p. 265), and this was 
confirmed by the Act of Settlement in 1662. ' 
An estate of about sixty thousand Mrm in 
Clary, Limerick, Tipperary, and Cork wts 
thus secured : 8,000/. was given him out of 
the treasury, inconsideration of bis losse*iiid 
sufferings. He was compensated at thenls 



a eene 




O'Brien 



327 



O'Brien 



berg ; ' Murphy's Cromwell in Ireland ; Smith's 
Hist, of Cork ; Leniban's Hist, of Limerick ; Pere 
Cyprien de Ommaehee*s narratiye in Court and 
Times of Charles 1, 1 648, roL ii. Lord Jnchiquin 
has many manuscripts at Dromoland, co. Clare, 
inelnding transcripts from the Crosbie Papers, 
which relate chieflpr to Keny daring the days of 
Inchiqmn*s power in Munster.] B. B-l. 

O'BRIEN, MURTOUGH (d. 1119), king 
of Munster, called in Irish Muircheartacn 
mdr Ua Briain, was son of Turlough (yBrien 
[q. ▼.], kin^ of Munster. He first appears in 
the chronicles as righdhamhna Mumhan, 
royal heir of Munster, in 1076, when he fought 
a battle at Ardmonann, near Ardee, co. Louth, 
with the Oirghialla, the people of that region, 
and was defeated with much slaughter, reach- 
ing home without any spoil. Inl(^0*Rourke 
and other Connaughtmen invaded Leinster, 
and were met by forces from Leinster, Ossory, 
and Munster, under Murtough, at Monecro- 
nock, CO. Kildare,on 29 Oct., and, after severe 
figh^n^, were defeated. In 1087 he defeated 
the Lemstermen near Howth, 00. Dublin, 
but in the following year he was himself 
defeated, in his own country, by Koderic 
O'Connor, and soon after Limerick was burnt. 
He sailed up the Shannon in the spring, and 
ravaged the shores of Lough Ree, but was 
defeated near Athlone on his way home. 
He invaded Meath in 1090, and fou£[ht its 
king, at Moylena, Kinpfs Countv, with ill 
success, but was able uiter in the year to 
make a foray to Athboy, co. Meath. He 
plundered Cloumacnoise and attacked Con- 
naught in 1092, and made another expedi- 
tion into Connaught in 1093, and another, 
with no success, in 1094. In the same year 
he made two expeditions into Meath. His 
father having died in 1086, he was now king 
of Munster, and in 1096 rebuilt Ceanncoradh, 
the royal residence of the chief of the Dal 
Cais. In 1097 — long known as ' bliadhain na 
ccnd bfionn ' (vear of the fine nuts), from the 
abundance of tlie hazel nuts — he made a war- 
like expedition to Louth, but the archbishop 
of Annagh interposed and made peace. In 
1098 he made a second unsuccessful northern 
march, and also ravaged Magh Dairbhre in 
Meath. He attempted the invasion of Ulster 
by way of Assaroe, co. Donegal, in 1100, 
but failed. At the same time he tried to 
persuade the Danes to attack Derry from the 
sea. In 1101, however, he crossed the Erne 
at Assaroe, and, marching rapidly north, cap- 
tured Ailech, the residence of the northern 
kings. He ruined it in revenue for the sack 
of U^^ncoradh by Domhnall O'Lochlainn, 
king of Ailech, ana ordered, says an old verse, 
his soldiers each to carry off a stone from it. 
Many of the stones of Ailech are heavy, and 



even before the late restoration a great many, 
in spite of the king^s order, remained in 
their places. He then crossed the Ban at 
Camus Macosquin, took hostaffes of Ulidia, or 
LesserUlster, and completed the circuit of Lre- 
land in six weeks, returning from the north by 
the famous ancient roadciJled SligheMidhlu- 
achra, which led from Ulster to Tara. This 
expedition was long known as ' an sldighedh 
timchill '(the circmtous hosting). He granted 
the Rock of Cashel and the town round it, 
which up to this time had been the royal re- 
sidence of the kings of Munster, to the church 
in the same year. The ancient stone-roofed 
cathedral, which now stands on the rock, was 
built rather less than forty years after this 
event. He plundered Magh Murtheimhne, 
CO. Louth, in 1104, Meath in 1105, Breifne in 
1109, and Cloumacnoise for the second time 
in 1111. He attended a synod at Fiadh Mic 
nAenghuis, co. Westmeath, with Ceallach, 
archbishop of Armagh, Maelmuire 0*Dunain, 
bishop of^ Meath, fifty other bishops, three 
hundred priests, and three thousand students. 
In 1113 he fought for Donnchadh, king of 
Ulidia, against the Cinel Eoghain, Cinel 
Conaill, and the Oirghialla, but was defeated. 
He fell ill in 1114, became greatly ema- 
ciated, and seemed so devoid of strength that 
Dermot O'Brien assumed the kingship of 
Munster; but in 1116 Murtough took him 
prisoner and made an expedition into lein- 
ster. He died, probably of pulmonary con- 
sumption, which began in 1114, on 10 March 
1119, and was buri^ in the church of Kil- 
laloe. His wife's name was Dubhchobhlaigh, 
and she died in 1086. 

[Annala Rioghachta Eireann, rd. O'Donovan, 
vol. ii.; Annals of Ulster (Rolls Ser.), ed. Mac- 
Carthy,Tol ii.; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum Hiber- 
ni», Louvain, 1646; Ordnance Survey of the 
County of Londonderry, Dublin, 1837.] N. M. 

O'BRIEN, PATRICK (17C1 .^-1806), the 
Irish giant. [See Cotter.] 

O'BRIEN, PAUL (17oO?-1820), pro- 
fessor of Irish at Maynooth, was bom near 
Mojmalty, co. Meath, about 1750. He was 
a great-grandnephew of Turlough O'Carolan 
fq.v.J the harper, and great-grandson of 
William (VBrien, a poet, of co. Clare, who 
married a daughter of Betagh, the owner of 
Moynalty, and whofte poems in Irish on the 
exile of John and William Betagh to France 
in 1720 are still remembered in the district. 
His father was a well-to-do farmer. In the 
district of Meath, in which his boyhood was 
spent, Irish literature flourished, so that 
during the last century, within a circuit of 
ten miles round Moynalty, eight Irish poets, 
three English poets, an^ several excellent 



O'Brien 3: 

Irish scribe« were to be found, and be thiu 
eulj formed a taste for Irish v^r»e. After 
achool education he Wka ordained priest, and 
io Jul; 180*2 he vm appointed to the pro- 
fessorship of the Irish language which Mr. 
Keenan had founded at St. Patrick's Col- 
lege, MayDooth. The endowment waa only 
60(. s year. The professor becamean acli»e 
member of the Gaelic Society of Dublin, 
kod when the first and ontj volume of its 
tnnsactiotis appeared in 1808, be wrote for 
it an introductory addrees of seventeen four- 
line stanzas of Inah Terse. In 1809he pub- 
lished a' PracticalGrammar of thelrifihLan' 
guagu,' of which the manuscript had been 
completed and sent to I), yiupatrick, the 
publisher, in 1M>6 (Fitzpatrick^ advertise- 
ment). Seven etanzas of Irish verse by the 
professor are nrefiited, in which Fodhlo or 
Ireland is made to incite her children to the 
Study of their ancient speech. It is curious 
that, though a native of Meath, he speaks of 
Tsraas the chief place ofLeinslerosGamhain 
irasof Ulster and CruachanofConnaught, an 
error of scholarship ; for in Irish literature 
Tara,thecapital of all IrelBnd,alwa;s appears 
as the enemy of Leinster, and never ob part of 
it. John I.VDonovan (Iris/i Grammar, Pre- 
&ce) speaks of O'Brien's work as the worst 
of Iri^u grammars, but It has some interest 
as illustraling the dialect of Meath. Itwos 
intended for the clerical studenl.i of May- 
noolh, and this ia probably the reason that 
the author only gives two e.'camples from 
the poetic literature of the seventeenth and 
eigbteenlh centuries, with which he was so 
well aequaintsd that he could repeat a greater 

Sit of the works of O'CaroIan, Cathaoir 
acCabe [q.v.]. Brian O'Clery (I'SO), Colla 
MacSeaBham (\7M), Brian O'Reilly (1735), 



O'Brien 



apparently in succession to' James CKOhonF- 
lan, or O'Conghalain, who held the see in 
1441. He was treacherously slajn at Ennis in 
1460bvBrian-an-OhobhIaigh(yBrieniBrii- 

of the Fleet I, one of hia o 



[Ann. of the Four Masters, iv. 1005, ed-O'Do- 
nov.in : Wan-'s Works, i. 594, ed. Hanu,- Cot- 
toQ-. Faali E«l Hibem. i. 400.] W, H. 

03Ep:N, TERENCE ALBERT (1800- 
16-51 J, bishopofEmly, was bom at Limerick. 
Iteputed to be of ancient family, he was 
educated mainly by his uncle, Maurice 
O'Brien, prior of the Limerick Dominicana 
In 1620 O'Brien, who had been received into 
the order, was sent to Toledo, where he lived 
eight years, and was ordained priest. He then 
returned lo Limerick, and was elected prior 
there, having first filled that office at Lortha 
in Tipperary. In 1613, when the confederate 
catholics had established their Kovemraent 
at Kilkenny, O'Brien was elected provincial 
of the Irish Dominicans at a chapter held 
there. He was one of two representatl\-e^ 
of his province in the general chapter held 
atRomeearly in 1644 (2f>£emia DoTnittiatmt, 
p. \\a). lie had a special letter of recom- 
dation from the supreme council of the con- 
federation (Qll.^KB.T, Coti/ederatitm and War, 
ii.99). From Rome O'Brien went to Lisbon, 
whence he was recalled tolrelond bva report 
that he had been made Bishop of £)mly. but 
his preferment was delayed by the death of 
Urban VIII on 29 July 1644. AHprovinciel 
of the Dominicans, he signed the protest, 
dated at Kilkenny (t Feb. 164&-6, againfi 
the peace with Ormonde, but resignid not 
long afterwards, for Gregory O'Ferrall vts 
provincial in August following (Hiitmia 




O'Brien 329 O'Brien 

Ossorietue, i. d07). O'Brien was among the 1656, it is asserted, with little probability, 

bishops who on 30 Aug. pronounced it 'a that he refused a bribe of forty thousand 

deadly sin aoainst the law of God and of his aurei offered to him to quit Limerick before 

church' to ooey or proclaim the truce with itsinvestment(J7tAentfa2>omintcana,p.488). 

Inchiquin {Con/edefition and War, vi. 279). It is stated on the same authority, and has 

He supported the excommunication and in- been often repeated, that he foretold speedy 

terdict fulminated by Rinuccini against those divine vengeance on the conqueror, and that 

who did not agree with him, or who refused Ireton, who died of fever within a month, 

to obey him. Towards the end of the year bitterly regretted his execution, and cast the 

O^Brien went to join the nuncio, who had blame upon the council of war. Ireton was 

retired to Galway, but, learning at Gran- hardly the man to shirk responsibility, even 

more that he had sailed, turned aside to in the delirium of fever, and neither his own 

his own diocese. He attended the great as- despatch nor Ludlow's gives any hint of the 

sembly of bishops who met at Clonmacnoise kind. 

in December 1649, and on 10 Feb. following pe Surgo's Hibemia Dominicana; Rinuc- 
wrote to some great man to say that they cini's Embassy in Ireland, English Trans. ; 
were united against the common enemy. Cardinal Moran's Spicilegium Ossoriense ; Con- 
though without retracting individual opinions temporary Hist, of War in Ireland, and Hist, of 
{SpiciUgium Otforiensey i. 331). G'Brien was Cunfederation and War in Ireland, ed. Gilbert ; 
one of the prelates who signed the declara- Clanricarde's Memoirs, 1744 ; Ludlow's Memoirs, 
tion of Jamestown on 12 Aug. 1650, releas- 1761, vol. i. ; O'Daly's Geraldines, translated 
ing the people from their allegiance to Or- by Meehan ; Brady's Episcopal Succession ; 




of the committee who repeated this excom- f^^ ^"^ ^°^'« Hibernian Magazine for April 

munication at Gkilway. Ormonde left Ire- ■' ^^ 

land in December, leaving Clanricarde as O'BRIEN, TURLOUGH (1009-1086), 

deputy. O'Brien was one of those who at king of M unster, called in Irish Toirdhealbh- 

thistimeinvitedCharles,dukeof Lorraine, to ach Ua Briain, was nephew of Donnchadh 

Ireland. The duke reported this invitation O'Brien, son of Brian (926-1014) [q. v.l king 

to the pope {ib, ii. 84) on 11 Feb. 1661 of Ireland. His name is pronounced Trel- 

(N.S.), and sent some supplies to Qalway, lach in his own country, that of the Dal Cais, 

but he never came himseli, and the negotia- a great part of which is the present county 

tions had no real effect. of Clare. Hisfather was Tadog, son of Brian 

The diocese of Emly had long been over- Boroimhe. He was bom in 1009, and fostered 

run by the parliamentarians, and O'Brien or educated by Maelruanaidh O'Bilraighe, 

wrote from Galway on 29 March {ib. i. 367) lord of Ui Cairbre in the plain of Limerick, 

that the Irish cause was lost east of the who died in 1105. His first recorded act was 

Shannon, and that the enem^ commanded the slaying of O'Donnacain, lord of Aradh- 

the sea. He went to Limerick before the tire, near Lough Derg of the Shannon, in 

memorable siege, which began 2 June 1651, 1031. After this he was perhaps banished, 

exhorted the people to resist, and helped for in 1054 he plundered Clare with an 

to prevent them from accepting the com- army of Connau^htmen, and in 1055 won 

paratively favourable terms at nrst offered abattle over his kinsman Murchadh an sceith 

by Ireton. He devoted himself to the suf- ghirr (short shield), in which 400 men and 

ferers from a malignant fever which raged nfteen chiefs were slain. His accession as 

among the besieged, and was found in the chief of the Dal Cais is dated from 1055 by 

hospitel when Eton's soldiers entered on some writers, but his sway wss at first not 

29 Oct. He was one of those excepted by undisputed ; and O'Flaherty's date, 1064 

name from pardon in the articles of capitu- (O^gia, P. 437), is certainly correct. He 

lation, on tne ground that he had opposed aefeated Murchadh for the second time in 

surrender when there was no hope or relief, 1063. In 1067 he made war on Connaught 

and that he had been ' an original incendiary and on the Deisi, co. Waterford, and on the 

of the rebellion, or a prime engager therein ' death of Murchadh became king of Mun- 

(Contemporary Hist. iii. 267). He was ster. He carried off the head of Conchobhar 

hanged on the 31st, and his head impaled O'Maelsechlainn and two rings of gold on the 

over St. John's gate. By those of his own night ofGood Friday 1073 from Clonmacnoise. 

creed in Ireland, O'Brien has always been According to an old story, a mouse emerged 

regarded as a martyr. In the acts of the from the dried head and ran into Turlough's 

Dominican chapter-general held at Rome in garments, and was supposed to have earned 



O'Brien 3; 

the dioMM which attacked bin), ftnd in which 
hia hair and be«rd fell ofT. tie returned the 
head, with an offering of gold. He marched 
to Ardee, co. Louth, to altaclc the Oiighialla 
and the people of Ulidia, in 1076, hut met 
with no succeBB. In 1077 he led hia troops 
against the Hi CeinnBeallAiffh of Leinster, 
and captured DomhnHll the Fat, their chief. 
In lOHO he marched to Dublin and took 



in 1085, and captured its chief, Muireadh- 
ach MacDuibb. Turlough had long been ill, 
since his robbfry from Cronmacnoiae in 1073, 
wy the chronicles, and died, after much suf- 
fering and intense penance for his sins, at 
Ceanncoradh, co. Clare, 14 July 1066. Arch- 
bishop Lanfranc wrote to him in 1074 m ' mag- 
nifico llibemifB regi Terdelvaco' (Usheb, 
ep. 27) ; but his only claim to the title of king 
of Ireland was his descent from Brian, whose 
title was purely one nf conijuest, and not 
of hereditary right. He married Gormlaith, 
daughter of O'l^ op^rtaigh, a chief of the dis- 
trict in Ormoud called f^ile L'i Fhogartaigh, 
now Eliogartv, co. Tipperary, but who was 
a descendant of Eochftidh Beltdear(;,ltiD(r of 
Thomond in the fifth centuri,', and therefore 
belonged, like her husband, to the Dal Csis, 
the greatest tribe of North Munster. He had 
two sons : Murtough [q. v.], who succeeded 
him as king of Munster; snciTadhg, who died 
in July l(m>, and left sons who fought with 
Murtogli till peace was made between them 
in 1091. 

[AnnalB RLoglinchta Eir&inn, ed. O'Donovan, 
vol. ii. Dublin, ISAI ; Annnls of Ulatrr, ed. 
SlacCarthy. to), ii ; Annals of Loch Ci, ed. Hen- 
neasy (Rolls Ser.) ; CFIahcrty's Ocygia. Lon- 



p O'Brien 

under the Tnikiah flag. In tha canaeqaent 
encounter O'Brien loat ftn eye, tuid,toa«tha' 
with the earl, he waa carried into AJgint. 
The council of atate in England made a de- 
mand on the dey of Algiera for tlieiz icleaw. 
(ySrien at once returned to England, but 
his son remained as a hostage. Early m 
1674 ha waa appointed captsin-aeneral of 
his majesty's forces in Africa, ana gorenor 
and Tice-admind of the royal citadel of 
Tangier (ceded by the Portugueae sa a part 
of the marriage portion of Catherine of B»- 
gania). He held the post for six years. He 
was gazet ted colonel ofthe Tangier (orqneen's 
own) regiment of foot on 5 March 1674, and 
wasswomof his majesty's privy council. He 
succeeded to the title as second Earl of Incbi- 
quin at his father's death on 9 Sept. 1B74. 

Lord Inchiquio welcomed the Prince of 
Orange in 168B, and in 1669 he and his eldert 
son, William (aAerwards third earl), were 
attainted by the Irish parliament of King 
James II, and their eatatea Bequestralrd. 
Joined by his relatives of the Boyle family, 
be thereupon headed a large body of the 
protestants of Munster to oppose the pro- 
gress of the catholics. He waa, however, so 
ill sustained by the government in England 
that hia troops were dispersed by the supe- 
rior forces 01 Major^neial Macaithy, and, 
along with his son, Be was obliged to tdfs 
refuge in En^and. He waa present at Ihe 
battle of (he Boyne, accompanied King Wil- 
liam III to Dublin, and subsequentlv appears 
to have passed some time in co. CWk with 
Captain Patrick Bellew (nephew to Mathew, 
, first lord Bellew of Duleek), afterwanls 
portreeve of Castle Martyr, co. Cork. 

After the revolution in 1689-90 he wasap- 
i^f Jamaica. On his bi 




O'Brien 



331 



O'Brien 



months after his arrival he died (in January 
1691-2) at St. Jago de la Vega. He was 
buried there, in the parish church. 

He married, first, Lady Margaret Boyle, 
third daughter of Roger, first earl of Orreiy 
[q. v.], by his wife. Lady Margaret Howard, 
third daughter of Theophilus, second earl of 
Suffolk, and had by her three sons — William 
(his successor); Henry, who died an infant; 
and James, who died unmarried on his return 
from Jamaica ; a daughter Margaret also died 
unmarried. His second wife was Elizabeth, 
youngest daughter and coheiress of Qeorge 
Brydges, lord Chandos, and relict of Edwaitl, 
third lord Herbert of Cherbury [see under 
Herbert, Edward, first Lord Herbert 
OP Cherbury] ; but by her — who married, 
thirdly, Charles, lord Howard of Escrick, and 
died in February 1717 — he had no issue. 

[ChI. State Papers, Dom. 1669-60; Lodgers 
Peemg^, ed. Archdall, ii. 57; O'Donoghue's Uis- 
toricHl Memoir of the O'Briens; Borke's Peerage, 
1892 ; Heath's Chronicle, p. 440; Bridges's An- 
nals of Jamnica, i. 800.] W. W. W. 

O^BRIEN, WH,LIAM (d, 1815), actor 
and dramatist, the son of a fencing master, 
was distantly connected with the &Briens, 
Tiscounts Clare, and appears, though this is 
not certain, in early life to have snared the 
ostracism of his family, who were warm ad- 
herents of the Stuarts [see O'Brien, Daniel, 
first Viscomrr Clare ; O'Brien, Charles, 
sixth Viscount Clare]. After losing Wood- 
ward, Garrick, who had, it must be supposed, 
seen O'Brien act in Ireland, engaged mm for 
Drury Lane, where he appeared on 3 Oct. 
1768 as Brazen in the 'Recruiting Officer.' 
Lucio in * Measure for Measure,' Polydore in 
the * Orphan,' Jack Me^^t, the Fine Gentle- 
man, in * Lethe,' Brisk in the ' Double 
Dealer,' Witwoud Tom in * Conscious Lovers,' 
Laertes, Lord Foppington in the 'Careless 
Husband,' were among the parts he took in 
his first season, in which also he was the 
original Felix in the ' Rout,' and Young 
Clackit in Garrick's ' Guardian.' On 31 Oct. 
1759 he was the first Lovel in * High Life 
below Stairs.' Subsequently he played an 
original part in * Marriage a la Mode,' and 
added to his repertory Witling in the * Re- 
fusal,' Campley in the ' Funeral,' Fribble in 
' Miss in her Teens,' Slender in the ' Merry 
Wives of Windsor,' Numps in the * Tender 
Husband,' and Lord George Brilliant in 
the ' Lady's Last Stake.' On 31 Jan. 1761 
he was the original Edgar in ' Edgar and 
Emmeline,' in which he was excellent. Later 
he played Lord Trinket in the * Jealous 
Wile,' and Ajrcher in the 'Beaux' Strata- 
gem.' Beverlej in ' All in the Wrong,' Wild- 
ing in the ' Citixen,' Clerimont in the ' Old 



Maid,' Marplot in the ' Busybody,' Guideriua 
in 'Oymbeiine,' Sir Harry Wildair in the 
' Constant Couple,' Clodio in ' Love makes 
a Man,' and Felix in the * Wonder,' fol- 
lowed in the succeeding season, in which, 
on 10 Feb. 1762, he was the original Bel- 
mour in Whitehead's ' School for Lovers.' 
In 1762-3 he was Valentine in * Two Gentle- 
men of Verona,' the first Sir Harry Flutter 
in Mrs. Sheridan's * Discovery,' Lothario in 
the ' Fair Penitent,' and Master Johnny in 
the 'Schoolboy.' In 1763-4 he played 
Tattle in * Love for Love,' Sir Andrew Aguo- 
cheek. Colonel Tamper, an original part in Col- 
man's ' Deuce is in him,' Prmce 01 Wales in 
* King Henry IV,* pt. i.. Ranger in the * Sus- 

Eicious Husband,' Benedick, Maiden in 'Tun- 
ridge Walks,' Lovemore in the * Way to 
keep him,' and Squire Richard in the ' Pro- 
voked Husband.' This, 3 April 1764, is the 
last part to which his name appears. Like 
Woodward, O'Brien was harlequin. After 
his marriage, in 1764, at which time he had 
a cottage at Dunstable, he retired from the 
stage. In the ' Dialogue in the Shades ' Mrs. 
Cibber says to Mrs. Woffington : * The only 
performers of any eminence that have made 
their appearance since your departure are 
O'Brien and Powell. The first was a very 
promisingcomedian inWoodward's walk, and 
was much caressed by the nobility ; but thia 
apparent good fortune was hisruin,for having 
married a young lady of family without her 
relations' knowledge, he was obliged to trans- 

Sort himself to America, where he is now 
oing penance for his redemption ' (Genest^ 
V. 49-50). The * Dramatic Censor ' speaks of 
him as the best Mercutio after Woodward. 
He probably played the part during an en- 
gagement he fulfilled at the Crow Street 
Theatre, Dublin, in the summer of 1763. 

After he ceased to be an actor he wrote for 
Covent Garden ' Cross Purposes,' 8vo, 1772, 
an adaptation in two acts of Lafont's * Trois 
Frdres Rivaux,' and *The Duel,' 8vo, 1773, an 
adaptation of * Le Philosophe sans le savoir ' 
of Sedaine. The latter piece had less success 
than it merited ; the former was more than 
once repeated, having been given in Bath so 
late as 1821. 

Meanwhile O'Brien had settled for a while 
in America, where he appears to have held 
an appointment under bir Henry Moore, 
governor of the province of New Vork. On 
Sir Henry's death in 1769 he went to Quebec. 
In May 1768 he was gazetted secretary and 
provost-master-general of the islands of Ber- 
muda. By the interest of Lord Uchester, 
O'Brien was subsequently appointed receiver- 
general of Dorset. He died at Stinsford House 
on 2 Sept. 1815, and was buried in Stinsford 



O'Brien 33 

Cbnrcli, where then •» ni«fiiiaMBC« to kim 
•nd his vile. VBhenbadkrMdandgeatle- 
manlr bearing, eaij muuii^R. <mef, and 
tiitf^im, mnd in the condurt of th« fv^ird 
iTm4 uluiptir'Mcbeil. In deponmeiit he threir 
Mberictor* into tlK*hade, and Honc«'Wal- 
pnle UTOte : * Cibber and (J'Brim ir«re vhat 
<>amck could ner-^' reach — eoxmnbe and 
men of fiuhion' i Letter*, ed. CimninEfaam, it. 
±!6i. I'dod retiring, he Mxuht to hide the 
fact that W had been on the naee. 

O'Briirn marriMLT April 1701. at St. Paul'^ 
Church, CoTent fraiden. without h-^r fat her'« 
kn'iwledjt^, I^r r^uun Sarah I»aiu ( 1744- 
I^:!7i, eldi^t dauifhtpr of Stephen Fax- 
Stnniprav^, fir«l earl of Dche^ler, and niece 
ofHenryFoi,firsi lord Holland j|.T.; Wal- 
pr>k nentioiM a rumour that ther were la be 
lran.4port>rd to the t thio and Kranied fonj 
thon«and acnr* of land I id. pp. -Jx. -JGi. i^'t. 
Ladv SiLun O'Brien died on 9 Auk. )->27. 
a^I ^''t, and was buried with her husband 
(HiicuiSf, i>or*(, Li. 5tf7). 

r';«nR-T\ Ae^anc of the Enaliib Stage; Tate 
Wilkin-nn's M«ic',in ; D Lvies'iT Life of Oarrick. 
T»U Wiliiinton an.l Daries. thwis;h referring to 
him, '!o niiC mention hi* nnroe. Di>riin i Anoah 
of th'! Kn^lisb -■*!«([". "1. Iaw? ; Mcmr'* Hist, of 
theTht^itrHi: Hi'itfraphia Elnmntii-H: ijeDt.Uiiz. 
ISI5. pi. ii. p. 2H!> : Note* and Uuerien. 8rh >«r. 
V. *2, 142. 279: Walpole'^ Lrtter^. nl. Cuoning- 
liMrn. piMiim. The luirrr.ureeertlHfHleof O'Britu 

l.«rjconsutl*l,l "" " " J.'K. 

O'BRIEN, WII.LLV.\I SMITII {W&- 
\'^'tX I. Iri>h nationali.-t. born at I'romoland. 
CO. (,'liirv, on 17 Oef. IKW, wm the M^ood 
»on of Hit Kdward OBrifn, bart., a de:icen- 
dsnt of th>r ancient earls of Thomond. bj 
Lis wife L'hiir! ■ _ .' r ami c i- 



> O'Brien 

1813-Ut. DnriBff the debate od the utn>' 
doctioa of the BOl for the auypna aott of 
thai aanciatioa u Fefamarv \-^9, he ex- 

presA^ hit 'coDcniTence in anr act whkh 
would pnt an end to the acc«ndancT of a 
faction wbieh alreadj tvreUfd in the utict- 
pated triumph of a ciiil w«r' {ii. ioA wr. 
XX. -2\i\. In the Mme Tear he opoNed 
O'Conoell's second candidature for Clare, 
and fouffht a duel with Thomas Slede, 
O'ConneUa • head paciScaior * (CcsMT, 
Tie Uberali^: Ai- Life mtt Time*. lS7i, 
pD. 073-3 ). In l^W he publi:>hed a pam- 
phlet entitled 'Confideration^ rvlative to 
the K^newal of the East India CompanTt 
Charter' (London, 8to'I ; and in Mavof i^ 
Year q>oke againn U'ConneH'? Manhood 
bofiisae Bill and defended the br>r<}utth srs- 
tem tParl. Debate*, 2nd eer. xxiv. Ii^4^). 
On ^ Feb. le>31 0'Bri«n brought in a hill for 
the relief of the aged and helple^ poor of 
IreUnd {A. 3rd ser. li. -i4<i>. hut faUed to 
carrv it through the house. He was absent 
unpaired from the dirinon on the second 
reading of the first Reform Bill, but voted 
with the goremment against General fiat' 
coigne'g amendment on 19 April I'^l. At 
the general election in January l>'3.>0'BriMi 
was returned for the eountv of Limerick. 
In the following Alarcb be again hrou^t 
the question of the Irish poor law:- beMre 
the house i,<*. 3td *er. xjti. liiOrt-Il. 1230- 
l:.'311.and seconded Sir Richard Muicrave's 
motion for leave to bring in a bill lor the 
reliefof the Door in Ireland (I'A. 3rd.'^r. xxvii. 
'J03). In MiT he seconded the mtrcNluctioa 
of Mr. Wjse's bill for the establishment of 
a board of national education, and the ad- 
of elementary education in Ire- 




O'Brien 



333 



O'Brien 



On 5 March 1839 he brouffh^ in a bill for the 
registration of TOters in upland (ib, Srd ser. 
xlv. 1286). During the prolongea debate on 
Mr. 0. P. Villier8*s motion in the same month, 
O^Brien expressed his opinion that he * did 
not see that any advantage would result from 
the repeal of the com laws sufficient to 
counterbalance the sacriBce of the agricul- 
tural interest' (tb. Srd ser. xlvi. 809-11); and 
on 6 May, much to C)*Conneirs disgust, he 
voted with Sir Robert Peel against the 
Jamaica Government Bill (ib. 3rd ser. xlvii. 
971 ; Correspondence of Daniel G'Connell, 
edited by W. J. Fitzpatrick, 1888, ii. 177, 
183-4). In this year a paper written by 
0*Brien» on * Education in Ireland/ was pub- 
lished by the Central Society of Education 
(third publication, pp. 140-83, London, 8vo). 
On 4 I'eb. 1840 O'Brien seconded a motion 
for the appointment of a select committee to 
inquire into the causes of discontent among 
the working classes (Pari, Debates, 3rd ser. 
li. 1234-6), and on 2 June he moved a reso- 
lution in favour of free emigration to the 
colonies (ib, 3rd ser. liv. 832-67). In Fe- 
bruary 1841 he supported the second reading 
of the Parliamentary Voters (Ireland) Bill (ib, 
3rd ser. Ivi. 867-9), and on 6 April strongly 
advocated the appointment of a minister 
of public instruction (i^. 3rd ser. Ivii. 942-8). 
I)uring the debate on the address in 
Au^^t 1841 O'Brien warmly defended the 
whig ministry, and declared tnat it was * the 
first government that had made an approach 
towards governing Ireland upon the prin- 
ciples upon which alone she could now be 
governea' (ib. 3rd ser. lix. 290-3). On 
23 March 1843 he moved for the appoint- 
ment of a select committee to inquire into 
the manner in which the act for the relief of 
the poor in Ireland (1 & 2 Vict. c. o6) had 
been carried into operation, but was defeated 
by a majority of eighty-five (Pari, Debates, 
3rd ser. Ixvii. 1347-69, 1405). On 30 May 
he opposed the second reading of the Arms 
Bill, and threatened * to divide not only on 
every stage of the bill, but upon every clause ' 
(ib, 3rd ser. Ixix. 1118-20). On the re- 
moval of 0*Connell and other prominent re- 
fealers from the list of magistrates by the 
rish lord chancellor, O'Brien resigned his 
seat on the bench as a protest against such 
an arbitrary act. He was, however, re- 
appointed a justice of the peace in 1846 at 
the special request of the magistrates of 
Limerick (Dufft, Four Years of Irish His- 
tory, 1883, pp. 331 -2). Still an avowed oppo- 
nent to repeal, O'Brien, on 4 July 1843, as 
a final effort to obtain justice for his country, 
moved that the house should take into con- 
sideration * the causes of the discontent at 



present prevailing in Ireland, with a view to 
the redress of grievances and to the esta- 
blishment of a system of just and impartial 
government in that part of the United King- 
dom.' In a long and forcible speech, O'Brien 
made a full and temperate statement of the 
Irish claims. While arrai^ng ' the British 
government and the British parliament for 
having misgoverned* Ireland, he confessed 
that he began to doubt whether ' the abstract 
opinions which I have formed in favour of 
an union, such as seems never about to be 
realised, are consistent with the duty which 
I owe to the country possessing the first 
claim upon my devotion (Pari, Debates, Srd 
ser. Ixx. 630-77). O'Brien's motion, though 
supported by * young England,' was rejected 
after five nights' debate by a majority of 
seventy-nine. 

Despairing of obtaining relief from par- 
liament, and incensed at the prosecution of 
O'Connell, O'Brien formally joined the Re- 
peal Association on 20 Oct. 1843, and ' im- 
mediately became by common consent the se- 
cond man in the movement ' (Dufft, Thomas 
Davis, 1890, p. 188). Dnring O'Connell's 
confinement in Richmond penitentiary the 
leadership of the association was entrusted 
to O'Brien, who vowed not to taste wine or 
any intoxicating liquor until the union was 
repealed (Duffy, Youtuj^ Ireland, 1880, p. 
481). In the federal controversy O'Brien 
avowed his preference for repeal 'as more 
easily attainable, and more useful when 
attained, than any federal constitution which 
could be devised' (ib. p. 692). Though 
he endeavoured to maintain a complete neu- 
trality between the two sections ot the Irish 
party, he pronounced in favour of mixed edu- 
cation, in spite of O'Connell's denunciations 
of the * goaless colleges.' He also opposed 
O'Connell in the matter of the whig aUiance, 
declaring that his motto was ' Repeal and no 
compromise.' In the spring of 1846 O'Brien 
appears to have made some approaches to 
Lord George Bentinck, who assured him that 
he would cordially assent to a temporary 
suspension of the com laws during the Irish 
famine if desired by the Irish members 
(Pari, Debates, 3rd ser. Ixxxv. 980-92 ; see 
D'IsRAELi, Lord George Bentinck, a Political 
Biography, 1861, pp. 130-44). In conse- 
quence of his refusal to serve on a railway 
committee of which he had been appointed 
a member, a motion declaring O'Brien * guilty 
of a contempt of this house' was earned by 
133 to 13 votes on 28 April 1846 (Pari, 
Debates, Srd ser. Ixxxv. 1152-92), and on the 
30th he was committed to the custody of the 
serjeant-at-arms (ib, 3pd ser. Ixxxv. 1192-8, 
1290-5, 1300, 1351-2). WhUe in custody 



OBrien 



. ":-■- ij'.'j' ij:<a.*i- to«nen(i ind 
.*- fr:.-rr L '.■omatitut' of ihe 
"-- i Ti- r.T^-rk^k-n of thelriih 
:*ri •-• .CUT. KiS^i-ll.and oa 

■ "■ -r*-r':«iTi;ili»*-lL>Oll. 
L' ■ • i* : ,• TS- PrprtrrrnlaliTeR 

f :-■-•■ -J-i E ■: * Lni'^nB^ilIe 
U.Tt : Eijr'iia f.r Scotland, 

■ t' :>T =kT w Kiiui«ct«d with 



'r. i'T J ..V .^ir tL* £^ mp^iav between 
- ,.:.j i^:t.:iTrj iTii ;i.. f..!K-.wers of 
■ :.:.-..;■. t -.■-».- --Mlv rJ^tionof the 
. ' TV-. :.: ■L^. LT. -1' ■'Er-ri. followed bv 
■^.■. M-^-Lvr. M:-,--:i/.. i=i their >dhe- 
... ^.....„; :- - C ii.vhiTioa IlalL .4t 



" )■- 



■ \ -..r- 



ral i 



nTvrrt.:* ■■; Ireland were 

" i in ih-" Nation.' 

-T-ni l^Tteriiad- 

; ■: miidel farmi 



,nJ .1 



>il.ii 



;.'n>l y^ 
.;: .Hun. >'.f ]-..,,-. '..f Iritk 
n ■• '1. ;-p. ail-, ir. .-l:!- ;:v .^.^-n «fter- 
v.-,.: i-i.-ltri-n. "ile-l hv Iiuiry and otber 
]■!■ irii -iM.; •i-'C-'irri fnm tlie Urp.-al .\s(>»- 
.v.-i..!!. :'.iin.l"i tli.'Iri>li Confi-JeratJon. the 
fir« i..i...rin.'- :'w!]iclnook place on 18 Jan. 
l"ir. i»ntlie |!»tli if that mpntli t I'Brien 
ilr w 111" :i!t-nli 11 I'f thi' llonie of t'om- 
iir.;,-t..T!i..,'t.i!fof>iiMrf'f. iiilfvliindli'nr/. 
/(.'..,',.. ;l-,l s-r I\-t-.i-v. T'i (^41. and on 
IRMarch mo-- ■ n^voiir of 



M O'Brien 

claMM, and by the fora> of opinion eunM 
ID coQftitutional operfttiona, and thit k 
means of a cantrarr cfaar&cter can be iww- 
mended or promoted throug-h iu or^amBira 
vhil*^ its present fundamental thIm waut 
unaltered "^(Dl-itt, Four I'rar* of Inti Hi>- 
'?T. PP- '"il 1-1-' «.) These resolutloni wm 
aimed at Mitcbcl, n-ho had decland in ftToir 
of a more violent policy, but who wa» de- 
feated by a majority of l':.'9 rotes. The pot- 
bined elfecta of t&e French lerolutioo of 
ISIS and the pressure of the I rish fiunine.how- 
ever,_ accelerated the coune of events ud 
on IdMaTchU'Orien addressed agTMt mert- 
in(t of the confederates in the miuic-hatl in 
Abbey Street, Uublin, when he lured tit 
formation of a national guaitj, and addfd 
that ' he lisd recently deprecated the adriw 
that the people ought to be trained in niili- 
lary knowlwlge ; but thecircumstancetwen 
entirely altei^d, and he now thougbt rliit 
the attention of intelli^nt young men phouli 
be turned to such questions aa how strong 
places can be captured and Mi-eak one* de- 
fended' (ib. pp. 1)61-2). Accompanied bv 
Meagher and I£olywood, O'Brien went (■> 
Paris to present a congratulatorv addrea 
from tbe Confederation to the newly formed 
French republic. They were received bv 
Lamartine, whose refusal to interfere with 
the internal aflairsof the British empire wu 
a great disappointment lo tbe deputation, the 
main oWect of which was to awaken tym- 
pathy for Ireland in France. Returning 
throu^b London, U'llrien made bi« la.<i 
speech in the House of Commons on 10 .\pril 
ISIS (the day of the great chartist demi>n- 
8tration>. during the debate on the second 
reading of i' "" "■ ■ 




O'Brien 



335 



O'Brien 



Speech at the meeting of the Irish Confede- 
ration on the previous 16 March. He was 
defended by Isaac Butt, and the jury, being 
unable to agree, were discharged on the fol- 
lowing mominff without returning a verdict. 
Meanwhile (29 March) Mitchel had been 
sentenced to transportation. The confederate 
chiefs, who were nercely denounced for their 
procrastination bvsome of their more violent 
followers, were thus compelled to take some 
decisive course. August was fixed as the date 
of a proposed insurrection, but no prepara- 
tions were made, and O'Brien was still unable 
to abandon his delusive hope that support 
would be forthcoming from the Irish landed 
gentry. Meanwhile Lord Clarendon took im- 
mediate measures for the suppression of any 
disturbance, and Dufiy, Martin, and others 
were arrested. O'Brien visited the south of 
Ireland for the purpose of organising that 
part of the country, and on his return to Dub- 
lin a war directory of five was appointed 
^1 July), consistmg of Dillon, Meagher, 
O'Oorman, McGee,ana Devin Reillv,0'Brien*s 
name being omitted from the list by his own 
desire. On the following morning O'Brien 
started for Wexford in oraer to continue his 
tour of inspection. The same day the news 
reached Dublin that the suspension of the 
Habeas Corpus Act had been resolved on by 
the government, and Dillon, Meagher, and 
McGee joined O'Brien at BallynakiU, On 
hearing the news O'Brien agreed that they 
must nght, and at Enniscorthy (23 July) he 
announced his intention, though warned by 
the priest that the people were not prepared 
for war. Failing to raise Kilkenny, Carrick, 
or Cashel, O'Bnen determined to fall back 
upon the rural districts, and on the 25th pro- 
ceeded to Mullinahone, where the chapel Dell 
was rung. A number of peasants arm^ with 
pikes answered his appeal, and some barri- 
cades were erected. There were, however, 
no provisions, and most of those who had 
joined the movement returned home on being 
told by O'Brien that they would have to 
procure food for themselves, ' as he had no 
means of doing so, and did not mean to ofier 
Tiolenoe to any one's person or property' 
(FiTZOEBALD, Pergonal HecoUections of the 
Ineur rectum at BalUngarry, 1861, pp. 18-14). 
The succeeding three days were spent by 
O'Brien in endeavouring to gather adnerents. 
On the 29th he attacked a bodv of police, 
numbering forty-six men, under the command 
of Sub-inspector Trant, who defended them- 
selves in a house on Boulah Common, near 
Ballingarry. The scene of the encounter 
was known as widow McCormack's ' cabbsffe 
garden.' The attack failed, and the haff- 
anned mob of disorganised peasants fled. 



With this pitiable incident the abortive in- 
surrection terminated. O'Brien, for whose 
capture a reward of 600/. had been offered, 
successfully concealed himself from the 

Eolice for several days. Tired of hiding, 
e determined to go straight home, and on 
6 Aug. was arrested at the railway station 
at Thurles by Hulme, a guard in the em- 
ployment of the railway company. O'Brien 
was sent by special train to Dubhn the same 
day, and lodged in Kilmainham gaol. He 
was tried at Clonmel by a special commis- 
sion, consisting of Lord chie^ju8tice Black- 
bume. Lord cnief-justice Doherty, and Mr. 
Justice Moore, on 28 Sept. 1848. He was 
defended by James Whiteside ^afterwards 
lord chief-justice of the queen's oench) and 
Francis Alexander Fitzgerald (afterwards a 
baron of the excheouei^. The trial lasted 
nine days, and on 7 Oct. he was found guilty 
of high treason, the verdict of the jury oeing 
accompanied hj a unanimous recommenda- 
tion that his bfe should be spared. On the 
9th he was sentenced by Blackbume to be 
hanged, drawn, and Quartered. The writ of 
error, which was subsequently brought on 
purely technical grounds, was decided against 
O'Brien on 16 Jan. 1849 by the Irish court 
of queen's bench, whose judgment was con- 
firmed by the House of Loras on 11 May 
following (Clark and Fiitnellt, Houae of 
Lords Cases, 1851, ii. 465-96). On the 
motion of Ix)rd John Russell the House of 
Commons on 18 May ordered the speaker to 
issue a writ for a new election for the county 
of Limerick ' in the room of William Smitn 
O'Brien, adjudged guilty of high treason.' 
(Pari Debates, 8rd ser. cv. 667-70). On the 
intimation to O'Brien that the queen had 
been advised to commute the sentence of 
death into transportation for life, he declared 
that he preferred death to transportation, 
and insisted that the govenunent had no 
power to force him to accept the commuta- 
tion of the sentence. Accordingly an ' act 
to remove doubts concerning the transporta- 
tion of offenders under judgment of death, to 
whom mercv may be extended in Ireland ' 
(12 & 13 Vict. c. 27), was rapidly passed 
through both houses, and received the royal 
assent on 26 June. On 29 July followmg 
O'Brien was sent on board the Swift from 
Kingstown to Tasmania. On reaching Hobart 
Town he refused a ticket-of-leave, wnidi had 
been accepted by his companions in exile. 
He was accordingly confinea on Maria Island, 
from which he made an ineffectual attempt 
to escape, and was subsequently removed to 
Port Arthur. Owing to ' the statement made 
and repeated sevenu times at long intervals 
by Lora Palmerston in the House of Oom« 



O'Brien 3 

moiw,' it was generall; suppowd that O'Brien 
diMpproTed of the plan adopted by John 
Mitchel in escaping from Tumania. This, 
hoirerer, is not the case, as O'Brieii at a 



public dinner 



inner rith 



Q him at Melboume ii 



1854 expreueS his entire approval of the 
manner of Mitchel's escape, and auerted that 
hie only reaion for not adopting it himself 
was that he was not prepared to take a step 
which would have rendered it impOBsible for 
him to return to Ireland (McCiBTKY, Hu- 
toty of our own Timet, 1880, Tol. \v. p. vi). 
Hie health hBTing broken down, O'Brien 
was induced to accept a ticket-of-leave, 
and, having given his parole, was allowed 
to reside in the district of New Norfolk, 
whence he subsequently removed to Avoca. 
There be remained until a pardon was 
granted to him (26 Feb. 1861) on con- 
dition that he should not set his foot in the 
United Kingdom. In 18.5J he came to 
Europe, and settled at Brussels with his 
family. Here be completed his 'Principles 
of Qovemment, or Aleditations in Exile' 
(Dublin, 1856, 8to, 2 vols.), the greater part 
of which had been written by him in Tas- 
mania. Receiving an unconditional pardon 
in May 1W>6, O'Brien returned to Ireland in 
July of that year. Though he took no fur- 
ther active part in politics, he frequently 
contributed letters to the ' Nation ' on Irish 
topics. In 1859 he made a vovsge to Ame- 
rica, and upon bis return in November of 
that year he delivered two lectures on hia 
American tour in the hall of the Mechanics' 
Institute, Dublin. In 1863 he visited Poland. 
A leltM wriUcn by him, dnted 1 Msy 1863. 
WELB publiahed in Paris under rhe title of 
' Ihi veritable CaractSre de I'lnsurrect ion 
B de IHGll' t8vo), and on I .July 



6 O'Brien 

C. O. Duffy, ' slowly and tenUtively, but k 
never made a backward stop. An opiaiiM 
which he accept«d became part of hia WiB^, 
as inseparable from him aa a function of fail 
nature' {Four Year* of JruA Hiat)>ry, p. 
'>47). Destitute of judgment and foteaight, 
and incapable of prompt decision, Owioi 
was singularly unfitted for the part of a 
revolutionary leader. In order to aroid for- 
feiture, O'Brien, previously U> the insurrec- 
tion in 1848, conveyed his property to tnis- 
tees for the benefit of his family. On his 
return to Ireland he instituted a chancery 
suit against the trustees, but a comproniaa 
was ultimately arrired at on O'Brion'a formal 
resignation of his poaitioo as a landed pro- 
prietor in consideration of an annuity of 
2,000/. His eldest brother Lucius succeeded 
his father as the fifth baronet in Uarch 1837, 
and in July ISO'S became thirteenth Baron 
Inchiquin on the death of his kinsman, 
James, third marquis of Thomond, his right 
to the barony being confirmed by the com- 
mittee of privileges of the House of Lords 
on 11 April 1862. The surviving brothos 
and sisters of Lord Inchiquin (with the ex- 
ception of William Smith O'Brien) were by 
royal license dated 12 Sept. 1862 granted 
the style and precedence of the younger 
children of a baron. 

O'Urien married, on 19 Sept. 1883, Lucy 
Caroline, eldest daughter of Joseph Oabbelt 
of High Park, co. Limerick, by whom he had 
five sons and two daughters. Hia wife died 
on LS June 1861. Ine voliiminons corre- 
spondence addressed to O'Brien, to which 
Sir C. G. BwHy was giicn accrss whfn 
n-riling hia ' Young Ireland,' is in the po-- 
sesaion of 3Ir. EdWard William O'Brien Bt 
Cahirmoyle. A statue of O'Brien bT Tlioi 




O'Brolchain 



337 



O'Brolchain 



t4, 25 June 1864; Nation for 18 and 25 June 
.864 ; Annual R«g. 1848. ehron. pp. 93-6, 364- 
^73, 389-445, 1864 pt. ii. pp. 190-201 ; Oent. 
Iliag. 1864, pt. ii. pp. 250-2; Barke's Pef^rage, 
L893, pp. 751-2; Foctar's Peerage, 1883, pp. 
(85-6 ; Graduati Cantabr. 1881, p. 385 ; Welch's 
Sfl^Tow School Register, 1804, p.4l ; Notes and 
faeries, 8th ser. iii. 368; OflScial Retam of 
Lists of Members of Parliament, pt ii. pp. 312, 



pt u. pp. 31 
IS. CntJ 
G. F. R. B. 



}25, 362. 377, 395, 411 ; Brit. Mus 

G 

CBROLCHAIN, FLAIBHERTACH 
[d. 1176), first bishop of Derry, belonged to 
& family which produced aeTeral learned men 
and distingaisned ecclesiastics from the 
twelfth to the thirteenth century. They 
were descended from Suibhne Meann, king 
of Ireland from 615 to 628, and their clan 
wa« called Cinel Fearadhaich, from the king's 
grandfather Fearadhach, who was fourth in 
descent from Eoghan, son of Niall Naighial- 
lach, so that they were one of the branches of 
the Cinel Eogham. FlaibhertachO^Brolchain 
was abbot of Derry in 1150, and as such was 
the chief of the Columban churches in Ireland, 
and entitled Comharba Choluim Chille, or 
successor of Columba. Derryhad been burned 
in 1149, and in 1150 he made a visitation of 
Oinel Eoghain, obtaining grants from the 
whole territor}r — a gold ring, his horse and 
outfit from Muircheartach 0*Lochlainn [q. vJ] 
as king of Ireland, and twenty cows as king 
of Ailech ; a horse from every chief, which 
would have given him about fifty fh>m the 
Cinel Eoghain ; a cow from every two biatachs, 
or gpreat fanners; a cow from every three 
saerthachs, or free tenants ; and a cow from 
every four diomhains, or men of small means. 
In 1 158 he attended an ecclesiastical convo- 
cation at Brie Mic Taidhg in Ui Laeghaire, 
a district of Meath, at which a papal legate 
was present; and it was resolvea that he 
should have ' a chair like every other bishop.' 
This is generally considered the foundation 
of the bishopric as distinct from the abbacy 
of Derry. After the synod he visited the 
territory of Ui Eachdhacn Cobha, now I vea^h, 
CO. Down, and Dal Cairbre, the site of which 
has not before been determined, but which 
is no doubt the same as Dalriada, the part 
of Antrim north of the mountain Slemish, 
called after Cairbre Riada, son of Conaire II, 
king of Ireland. Flaibhertach thus visited 
the two parts of Ulidia, or Lesser Ulster, and 
obtained from its king, 0*Duinnsleibhe, a 
horse, five cows, and a ' screaball' — probably 
a payment in some kind of coin — an ounce of 
gola from the king's wife, a horse from each 
chief, and a sheep from each hearth. In 
1161 he freed the churches and communities 
of Dtirrow, Kells, Swordsy Lambay, Moone, 

VOL. XLL 



Skreen (co. Meath), Columbkille (co. Lonff« 
ford), Kilcolumb, Columbkille (co. Kil- 
kenny), Ardcolum, and Momington, from ^1 
dues to the kings and chiefs of Meath and 
Leinster, and visited Ossory. lie pulled 
down more than eighty houses which stood 
adjacent to the cathedral of Derry, and built 
round it an enclosure of masonry called 
Caisil an urlair, the stone close of the floor, 
in 1162; and in 1163 built a limekiln at 
Derry seventy feet square in twenty days. This 
was probablv in preparation for rebuilding 
his cathedral, which he did in 1164, with 
the aid of Muircheartach O^Lochlainn. He 
made it eighty feet long, a vast extent com- 
pared with the very smidl churches then com- 
mon in Ireland ; but, as it is recorded to have 
been finbhed in forty days, it cannot have 
been an elaborate structure. In the same 
year {AnnaU of UUter) Augustin, chief 
priest of lona ; Dubhsidhe, lector there ; 
MacGilladuibh, head of the hermitage ; and 
MacForcellaigh, head of the association 
called the Fellowship of Gk)d, and others, 
came to ask him to accept the vacant abbacy 
of lona. The Cinel Eoghain, Muircheartach 
0*Lochlainn, and Gilla-Mac-Liag, coarb of 
Patrick, all opposed his leaving them, and 
he did not go. He died at Derry in 1175, 
and was succeeded in the abbacy of Derry 
by Gilla MacLiag 0*Branain, of a family 
which furnished several abbots to Derry. 
Other important members of the learned 
family of 0*Brolchain are : 

Maelbriffhde O'Brolchain (d, 1029), who is 
called in the ' Annals ' priomhshaor or arch- 
wright of Ireland. 

Maelisa O'Brolchain (d. 1086), who lived 
for the first part of his life in Inishowen, 
CO. Donegal, at Bothchonais, where an old 
graveyard and a very ancient stone cross, 
with an ox carved on its base, still indicate 
his place of residence. He afterwards mi- 
grated to Lismore, co. Waterford, and there 
built a dert heach or orator v. He is described 
in the 'Annals' as learned in literature (fili- 
dhecht) in both languages, i.e. in Irish and 
Latin. He died on 16 Jan. 1086. Colgan 
states that he possessed some manuscnpts 
in the handwriting of Maelisa 0*Brolchain. 

Maelcoluim O'Brolchain {d, 1122), bishop 
of Armagh. 

Maelbrighte O'Brolchain (<?. 1140), bishop 
of Armagh. 

Maelbrighte Mac an tSair O'Brolchain 
{d. 1197), bishop of Kildare. 

Domhnall O'Brolchain (d. 1202), prior of 
lona. He built part of the existing cathe- 
dral at lona, and on the capital of the south- 
east column, under the tower, close to the 
angle between the south transept and choir. 



O'Bruadair 



338 



O'Bruadair 



are the remains of an inncriptioii, which was 
perfect in 1&44, ' Donaldua ObrokUim fecit 
hoc opus,' but has since been defBce(l,a:>d now 
shows only gome fi-a^eutA of ielters at the 
Ijemnning and end. Hedied nn 27 April 1202. 



Derry, was elected c 



f St. Columbaii; 



1219. He was elected by the CinelEoghai , 
and the community of Derry opposed him, 
AedhO'NeiUputhim into office, but the com- 
munity of Derry soon after expelled him and 
elected another abbot. 

[ADiialaKloghacbtaEirennn, ed. O'Donovnn, 
T0&. ii. andiii.; Annsls of Ulster, ed, McCarthy, 
vol. ii. Rolls Ser. ; AonaU of Lneh Ci. eA. Hen- 
ncBiy, TOl. i. Rolls Ser. ; Reeree'a Antiquities of 
Down, Connor, and Dromore; Heove«'« Lifa of 
8c. Col nnitn. written bj Adnmnan. Dublin, 1SA7 : 
Colgan's Acta Sanclorum Hilwraiw.] N, M, 

O'BRUADAIR,DAVID0«.ie.»-1691), 
Irish poet, was bom in Limerick, end had 
ftlready begun to write verses in 1650. He 
knew little English, but was learned in Iriah 
literature and history,4indwrotethe difficult 
metre known aa Dan direch comictly. He 
wan a Jacobite, and warmly attached to the 
old families of Munster. He detested the 
English nation and langua^ and the pro- 
testant religion. His writings supply the 
best existing evidence of the feelings of the 
Irish-spealiing gentry and men of letters in 
Munater in the latter half of the seventeenth 
century. Kearly all his poems refer to 
BTents of bis own time, and are of a high 
order of literary merit. Large fragments 
have been printed and translated by Standisb 
Hayes O'Orad^y in the 'Catnloeue of Irish 
Manuscripts' in the British Atuseum, and 
some small extracts by John O'Daly in his 
edition of Ormonde's ' Panygyric' Over 



beginning' ' A thruipfhir mas musgailt d'b 
mbaile t'ailgeaa ' (' Ob trooper, if thy desire U 
to rouse out from home ! ') ; this was p«rbap! 
the most popular of his poems, i't) 'C«ith- 
rtim an dara King Simus' ('Triumphs of the 
second King JajDce'), written in October 16S6. 

(6) Address to John Keating, chief jmtiK 
of the common pleas in Ireland in 1688. 

(7) On the taking of their horses and arms 
from the protestants, beginning- ' Iniit tn 
mhagaidhse i naitreab^bh gall do bha'('lD 
place of the derisive mirth which pravaded 
in the homes of protestants '), wiillea 
26 Feb. 1688. (8) ' Na dronga sin d'iompuig 
cul re creaaaibh Eorpa ' (' Those people tlut 
have turned their back on all the rest of 
Europe'); in praise of Jamea II and dii- 
praise of WilKom HI, written on 24 Dec. 
1688. (9) Address of welcome to SirJam«6 
Cotter, M.P,, on his return from England. 

(10) Answer to a poem in praise of James, 
dnke of Ormonde, entitled ' Freagra Dbaibhi 
uiDruadairaranlaiobhrfig sin' ('Answer of 
David O'Bruadair to that out-and-out lie'). 

(11) On SarsGeld's destruction of the siege- 
train brought against Limerick at Ballineety, 
composed for the Earl of Lucau at the time, 
1690, beginning ' A ri na cruinne dorighne 
isi is gach n! uirre ata d6nta ' (' Oh king of 
the globe that madest it and all thinp on it 
that are created 1 ') : the poem is of eighteea 
stanzas and a ceangal. One of the two copi» 
in the British Museum is a transcript of ifaf 
poet's original manuscript (Add. MS. 29(314. 
10I.43A). (12) 'Longa,rIangarEirenn'('Ire- 
land's hurly-burly'), a poem of forty stantv 
and a ceangal, written m 1691. The wrira- 
laments the dissensions of the Irish, Mil 
praises Sarsfield'a party. The ceangal de- 
clarea the poet's disappointment and poverty. 




O'Bryan 



339 



O'Bryan 



riaghail Bhriain xnhic Chinn^ide ' (' Woe is 
me that the leaders of the children of Eber 
cannot reproduce the rule of Brian, son of 
Genneiter). HS) Address to our Lady, 
* Eist m'osnadn a Mhuire mhor ' (' Hear 
my gproaning, oh grreat Mary I '), of twenty- 
one stanzas and a ceangal. (19^ Epithala- 
mium for the marriage of Dominic Roche 
and Una Bourke of Cahirmoyle, in which 
the poet states that, much as he loves good 
drinK, he is obliged to pass it by when a pre- 
Tioos conversation in English is necessary, 
80 little has he the power ' mo theanga do 
chuibhriughadh dochum an ghaillbhearla do 
labhairt ' (' to fetter my tongue towards 
speaking the foreign language '). (20) Ad- 
dress to Ireland, under the name of * Sile 
ni Chorbain,' as if she were a lady who had 
married and left off being bountiful to the 
poets. (21) A poem on the passion, in 
twenty-four verses, ' Adhraim tha a thaidh- 
bhse ar gru I ' (' I adore thee, oh price of our 
blood ! ') (22) A longer poem on the same 
subject, ' Go brath a mheic rug Muire 
miorbhuileach ' (' For ever is the ^n that 
Mary miraculously bore'). (23) 'Do bhi 
duine eigin roimhan r6 si' ('There was a 
certain man before this time '). 

He made a transcript of the ' Leabhar 
Ine ' of the literary family of (VMaolconaire, 
which is in the library of Trinity College, 
Dublin. 

[S. H. 0*Gra<^r*8 Catalogue of the Irish MSS. 
in the British Museum, in which large parts of 
several poems are printed ; Manuscripts in the 
British Museum (Addit. 29614, written by John 
CMurchadha of Raheenagb, co. Cork, born in 
1700, contains many of these poems; Egerton 
164 contains others); O'Reilly in the Transactions 
of the Ibemo-Celtic Society, 1820 ; O'Dal.y's Re- 
liques of Irish Jacobite Poetry, Dublin, 1849.] 

N. M. 

O'BRYAN, WILLIAM (1778-1868), 
founder of the Bible Christian sect, claimed 
descent from one of Oliver Cromwell's Irish 
officers who settled at Boconnock, Cornwall, 
on the Restoration, probably the Colonel 
William Bryan, or Brayne, from Ireland who 
was empl^ed in the pacification of the high- 
lands of Scotland in 1654, and afterwanis, 
with the rank of lieutenant-general, com- 
manded the forces in Jamaica {Cal, State 
Papers, Dom. 1664, and 1667-9; White- 
LOCEB, Mem. p. 692 : Tkurloe State Papers, 
ii. 406). 

After the settlement of the family in 
Cornwall the name was spelt indifferently 
Bryan or Bryant, and William O'Bryan was 
the first to restore the Irish orthography. He 
was the second son of a substantial yeoman 
who owned aevend fanns in the coterminous 



parishes of Luxulyan, Lanivet, and Lanive^y, 
Cornwall, by Thomasine, daughter of John 
Lawry of Luxulyan, and was bom atQunwen, 
Luxulvan, on 6 Feb. 1778. Both his parents 
were church people, but had joined the Metho- 
dist Society before their marriage. His ma- 
ternal grandmother was a c[uakeress. From 
the first an extremelv religious lad, OBryan 
was much impressed by the preachingof Johh 
Wesley, and studied his ' Christian Fattem.* 
Other favourite books were LaVs * Serious 
Call,' Baxter's ' Saints' Rest,' and Bunyan's 
'Holy War.' His actual conversion took 
place on 6 Nov. 1796, and he at once began 
to preach, and for some time laboured with 
marked success in East Cornwall and West 
Devon. Differences with the methodists in 
regard to matters of discipline led to his ex- 
pulsion from their society in November 1810. 
He continued his labours, however, and gra- 
dually formed a little sect of his own, which 
was formally constituted in 1810 under the 
designation of Arminian Bible Christians. 
The tenets of the Bryanites — as these sec- 
taries were popularly called — did not mate- 
rially differ from those of the Arminian Me- 
thodists. 

O'Bryan was a man of immense zeal and 
some power, but his methods of church 
government were felt by his adherents to be 
unduly autocratic, and in 1829 the major 
part 01 them seceded and formed themselves 
into a separate society under the name of 
Bible Christians. The omission of the term 
Arminian, however, denoted no modification 
of doctrine, and the new society continued 
to cherish the memory of its founder. Its 
members now number more than thirty 
thousand. In 1831 O'Bryan emigrated to 
America, where he preached much, but failed 
to found a church. During his later years 
he resided at Brooklyn, New York, but 
frequently visited England. He died at 
Brooklyn on 8 Jan. 1868. 

O'Bryan married on 9 July 1803 Catherine, 
daughter of William Cowlin, farmer, of Per- 
ranzabuloe, Cornwall, a woman of strong un- 
derstanding and fervent piety, by whom he 

I was assisted in his work. She died at 
Brooklyn in March 1860. 

O'Bryan published the following works : 

, 1. 'The Rules of Society, or a Guide to con- 

' duct for those who desire to be Arminian 
Bible Christians, with a Preface statiiig 
the Causes of Separation between William 

I O'Bryan and the People called Methodists,' 
2nd ed.f Launceston, 1812, 12mo. 2. 'A Col- 
lection of H^mns for the Use of the People 
called Arminian Bible Christians' (baaed 
upon the Wesley an hymn-book), Devon, Stoke 
Damerel, 1826, 12mo. S. ' Travels in the 

z2 



O'Bryen 



United StAtes of America,' London, 1836, 
12mo. 

[StaTensan's JnbilM Memorial of Incident! in 
Uie Hiaeand ProgreM of the Bible Ch™ti«n Con- 
■aiioD, 186fl: Bible Chnilisii MagaiiDe, 1B68; 
Thorne'i William O'Eryui, ISSg; Hajman's 
HiMory of the MeUmdiM BeriTal ot tbs LMt 
Cantarj in iU BalnlioDB to Noith Dsron, 1 S8S ; 
Aigwt of ths Rnlai iwd B«aaUtiona of ths 
Peopls denomlnatMl Bibls Christian*. 1838; 
Allea'B Liskeard, p. 106 : CompleU Parochial 
Historj of ComwoJI, IS70, ili< IBS; Boue and 
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.; London Quarterly 
Ke.iew,Jnly 1887.] J. M. K. 

O'BRTEN, DENNIS (1765-1832), dra- 
matiat and political pamphleteer, bom m Ire- 
land in 1765, became a sut^^n, but relin- 
quLilied the practice of his profeaaion and 
Buttlad in Loudon, where he distin^ished 
hiniBelf as a lealous political partiaan of 
Fox, with whom he was on terms of great 
intimacy. The work which first brought him 
into notice was an ironical ' Defence of the 
Karl of Sbelbume from the Reproaches of 
hia DumfrouB Enemies, in a Letter to Sir 
QeofKe Saville, bart., to which is added a 
HoBtseript addressed to the Earl of Stair' re- 
lative to his pamphlet on the Htat« of the 
public debt , London, 1 782, 8 vo ; 2nd ed. 1 783. 
lie next wrote 'A Friend in Need is a Friend 
indeed,' a three-act comedy performed ot the 
llaymarket Theatre on 5 July 1783, but not 

K'nted. The cast included Palmer, Edwin, 
rsona, Boddeley, and Mrs. Inchbald. This 
play, which inaomerefipectBTefiemhledGold- 
!imith'» 'Giiod-naturud Man,' was acted ei^ht 
t.iini'B, but did not mtet with a very cordial 
n'n>]iiinn, and it gave rise to a newspaptr 
loiirruv-TjV between the author and Coiman, 
r of the theatre (Bakeb, Ilaigr. 



o O'Bryen 

PuUic Hind.' This wm reprodnoed nad« 
the title of ' The Begencf Queitim,' will a 
new pre&ce, inconsequence of tha HisniMTmt 
catised by the return of his majestr's BiUj 
in 1810. In 1796 he puUuhed 'Ctm 
Horumf TheQoTemment orthn CoontijF' 
which rapidly passed throug'h three editkni. 

Upon the change of ministrj in 1608 Iw 
Bucceeded to the lucrative Binecnre of dqotj 
pa7mtster>.^neTal, and in the ssme year m 
was appointed by Fox to the patent offies of 
marshal of the admiralty at the Cape d 
Good Hope, worth, it was svd, 4,000£ p« 
annum. He died at Margate on IS Ang. 
1832. He had resided in London in CraTen 
Street, Strand. His political correspondenM 
was sold by auction a year or two titer his 
death. 

[AddiL MS. 13089: Biogr. Diet, of linni 
AntfaoTB, 1816, p. 256 ; Oent. Hag. 1833, ii. 189, 
1835.1.18; LiUrai7Qaiett«,6Dee. 183t,p.8S)l 
Ijt, Memoirs of LiTJog Anthon, ii. 87 ; Bmait 
Register of Authors, ii. 147. SnppL p. SM; 
Watkins's Hemoiis of Sheridan, i!. 34S.] T. C. 

CBRTl^f, EDWARD (1754 ."-l 808), 
rear-admiral, bom about 1754, after serriog 
for nearly five years in the .£olus in the Me- 
diterranean, and for upwards of three in ths 
Prudent in the East Indies with Sir Jidm 
Gierke, passed his examination on 9 Aug. 
177C, being then, accordii^ to his certificate, 
more than twenty-one. He was promoted to 
be lieulenanton 11 April 1776. In 1779-80 
he was serving in the Ambuscade fHgate 
attacbwl to the Chmn?! fleet, and tarW in 
1781 went out to the West Indies in the 
Mouaieur, from which he was appointed to 
the AcUeon, on the Jamaica Ktation. On 
17 March ITS.'t he was promoted to the com- 
mand of the Jamaica sloop, and o 




O'Byrne 



341 



O'Byrne 



vrhs reported to O'Bryen, who declared em- 
phatically * from the time in which the 
enemy appeared to the hour at which the ac- 
tion ended^ir Richard Onslow was his own 
captain.' From 1801 to 1803 CBryen com- 
manded the Kent in the Mediterranean. In 
May 1803 he was invidided. He had no fur- 
ther service ; was promoted to be rear-admiral 
on 9 Not. 1805, and died on 18 Dec. 1808. 

[Officiiil documents in the Public Record 
Office ; Gent. Mag. 1809, i. 87.] J. K. L. 

O'BYRNE, FIAGH Mac HUGH (1544 P- 
1597), in Irish Fiacha mac Aodha na Broin, 
chief of the sept of the O'Bymes of Wicklow, 
called Gabhal-Raghnaill, bom about 1544, 
was the lineal descendant of Cathaeir Mor, 
king of Ireland in the second century. He 
was a man of great ambition and considerable 
ability, but, as Spenser remarked, he derived 
his importance chiefly from the wild and in- 
accessible nature of his country and its 
proximity to the metropolis. After the death 
in 1580 of Dunlainff, son of Edmund, the 
last inaugurated 0*fiyme, he was generally 
recognised as chief of the 0*Bymes ; but his 
authority was always more or less disputed 
by members of the senior branch, and it is 
probable that their jealousy of him ulti- 
mately led to his ruin. He is first mentioned 
in connection with the escape of Sir Ed- 
mund Butler from Dublin Castle in Septem- 
ber 1569, at which time he was apparently 
about twenty-five years of age. Two years 
later, in April 1571, he combined withKory 
Oge O'More fq. v.] in an attack on the Pale. 
But he first became notorious owing to his 
implication in the murder, in May 1572, of 
Robert. Browne of Mulcranan in co. Wexford. 
For his share in this outrage he was prose- 
cuted by Captain Francis Agard, seneschal 
of Wicldow, and, though he himself mana^d 
to escape, his brother and two of his prin- 
cipal followers were killed. Owing, however, 
to the unsettled state of the country, the 
lord-deputy, Sir William Fitzwilliam, was 
afrtud to pursue an extreme course with him, 
and, with the assistance of Agard and the 
Earl of Kildare, he was in good hope of in- 
ducing Fiagh to surrender the real murderers 
of Browne as ' the price of his own redemp- 
tion.* But his purpose was frustrated by the 
officious seal d the seneschal of Wexford, 
Nicholas White, * and his frindes thundring 
abroade (in advauncement of their owne 
credit) the Q[ueen's] Indignacon and reso- 
locon never to pardon any the partakers of 
Brownes murther.' Fitzwilliam was unable 
to retrieve White's blunder, and Fiagh, being 
confined to his own territory, revenged him- 
•df by plnnderiiig the farmers in Wexford 



and the Pale. On 26 Aug. he invaded Wex- 
ford with three or four hundred followers, 
and having fired a number of villages, in- 
cluding that of Nicholas Devereux of Dun- 
brody, and having defeated the seneschal who 
tried to intercept him, he retired in safety 
with his plunder to his fastness in Glen- 
malure. In February 1573 government 
granted him a pardon. Later in the year his 
sister married Kory Oge O'More ; and Fiagh, 
as he was returning from the wedding in 
Leix through Kildare, was attacked by the 
sheriff of that county, Maurice Fitzjames 
of Ballyshannon ; but the sheriff, 'being 
traitorously forsaken of his men, was taken 
prisoner and ledd away into the glennes of 
Uowlranyll.' At first Fiagh refused to sur- 
render him unless * he would condescend to 
pay 800/. ransom and be sworn never to 
seek revenge for his taking,' but he ultimately 
consented ' for a consideration * to give him 
up to Captain Agard. 

For several subsequent years Fiagh ceased 
to cause the government any trouble. After 
the death of his brother-in-law Rory Oce, 
in July 1578, some anxiety was felt lest he 
should be tempted to revenge his death ; but, 
by the good offices of Sir Henry Harington, 
he was induced to submit formally to Sir 
William Druryiu Christ Church, Dublin, on 
21 Sept. In professing his wish to live as 
became a loyal subject, he complained, not 
without some show of reason, that he had 
been driven into rebellious courses by the 
violence of his neighbours, who had killed 
his uncle and were seeking his own destruc- 
tion. A few days later he renewed his sub- 
mission at Castledermot. * Ffeagh M'Hughe,' 
wrote Drury to Burghley at the time, * [is] 
the most doubted man of Leinster after the 
death of Rorie Oge.* 

For some time Fiagh faithfully observed 
his promise ; but in April 1580 Captain Mas- 
terson, seneschal of Wexford, killed a num- 
ber of the Kavanaghs, some of whom were 
near allied to him, and Fiagh swore to be 
revenged. Having become reconciled to his 
ancient enemy, Gerald Owen O'Byrne, * by 
theire solempe oathe, by theire bagnall ' (i.e. 
crozier), he invaded \Vexford, *the most 
syvell and englishe country of all the 
Real me,' and utterly wasted it. He dis- 
claimed any other motive for his conduct 
than personal hostility to Masterson ; but, 
feeling probably that such excuse would not 
serve him at Dublin, he declined to justify 
himself before the council, and shortly after- 
wards threw in his lot with Viscount Baltin- 
glas. In August he defeated, in a memo- 
rable encounter in Glenmalure, a strong force 
under the command of the depu^y^ Arthns^ 



O'Byrne 



34« 



O'Byrne 



fourteentli lord Grey de Willon fq-v.j Iii 
Septftnbei'he pluodered and burnt Itathmore 
Bod Tossagard in tbe Palt;, but was orer- 
lalion and defeated bj LieuU^nant Francia 
Aeh&m. On 19 Oct. he burnt KatUcoole, a 
proapcTous village ten miles from Dublin, 
and the inhabitants of the suburbs trembled 
for their safety. During the winter he was 
held in check by a Kanison stationed at 
Wicklow under Sir Wiiliam Stanley. An 
attempt to dislodge the cartieon on 12 Jan. 
1581 tailed, and a few days later Grey re- 
ported that he and Baltinglos 'woulde nil- 
linglye seeke peace, if they knewe what waye 
to begynne that it migbte not bee refused.' 
On 4 April Stanley and Captain Russell 
attempted to surprise Fiagh in his own 
country, but l.bey found him on the alert, 
and were compelled, after burning his bouse 
of Ballinacor and killing a few churls, to 
retire. Towards the end of June Grey made 
a fresb attempt in person to capture him, 
' every day hunting the glinnes,' so that 
naghifindinghimself'thuaemestly followed 
and the garrisons planted so neere in his 
boBome,' was compelled to uue for penco, 
' but his letters so arrogante, as tbouglie he 
woulde haue yt none otherwise, but to haue 
therle of Defmonde, and all other his con* 
federats conteined in yC as well as him self, 
and required, that in efiecte, all the rebella 
of Leinster night de^nde vnpon him, and 
vse whate religion he listed.' To these terms 
Grey refused to listen j but want of victuals 
compelling him to retire, and Fiagh shortly 
afterwards renewing bis offer of submission 
to SirHettrj'llaringtoniheconsented, mainly 
in order to detach him from lialtinglas, to 
grant him a pardon. la December Fiagh 
e offence by ham ' . - ^ - 



Fiagh appeared before the lord-deputT, 
decently clothed iu English apparel, uu), 
having e.^onerated himself and consented lo 
put in fresh pledges, was granted a Dew 
pardon. Still there were not -wanting cir- 
cumstances that went to show that he ■"■« 
merely biding his time, and Sir Beniv 
Wallop, who regarded all Irishmen vltb 
HUepicioQ, thought it would be a good ftung 
if he could be cut off. Perrot wag much of 
Wallop's opinion, and offered, if peniiis^ioa 
were granted him, to have his head or drite 
him into the sea, and settle hi« counttr to 
that it should no longer be the gall of 
Leinster. Wallop, however, was obliged to 
admit that he had done little damage of late 
years, and that the worst that could be allegt^ 
^fttinst him was a propensity to harbour 
rebels. In July 1588 he renewed his sub- 
mission to Perrot's successor. Sir Williua 
Fitiwilliam [q.v.] Dut he continued to b« 
regarded with suspicion. 1 lis very existence 
so near the capital was looked upon as a 
standing menace to the public peace, and it 
was e^'ident that nothing but a plausible 
escuse was wanted to induce government to 
make a fresh effort to suppress him. Un 
1 S March 1 594 his son-in-law, Walter Reagb 
Fitzgerald, and three of his sons attacm 
and burnt the house of Sir Piers Fitqames 
Fitzgerald, sheriff of Kildare, at Ardree. 
near Alby, after Sir Piers had eipelled 
Walter Reogh from Kildare. Sir Piershim- 
self, bis wife, two of bis sisters, his dangLler, 
and one gentlewoman perished in the fin. 
For this outrage government held Fia^h re- 
sponsible, thoujrh he disclaimed all particij*- 
tio[i in it, and begged Burghley to intercedi^ 
with the queen for his pardon. But nif- 
william was too ill and probably It 




O'Byrne 



343 



O'Byrne 



to submit and to put in Owny Mac Rory 
Oge 0*More as a pledge. He actually sur- 
rendered his son TurlougL, and in November 
presented himself before the deputy in coun- 
cil, and upon his knees exhibited his sub- 
mission and petition to be received to her 
majesty^s mercy. The Irish government 
referred his case to the privy council, and 
meanwhile renewed his protection from 
time to time. In April 159S3 he appealed to 
Bur]L;hley to mediate with the queen for his 
forgiveness and restoration to his chiefry. 
His petition was granted, but before the 
patent for his restoration arrived he had en- 
tered into a close alliance with Hugh O'Neill, 
earl of Tjrrone. In September he recaptured 
Ballinacor, and thougu to attack him would, 
in the general opinion, lead to a rupture with 
T^pone, Russell, after some hesitation, deter- 
mined to make the attempt. Before the end 
of the month a new fort was erected at 
Rathdrum, and, despite the protests of Ty- 
rone, who insisted that Sir John Norris had 
Eassed his word for his pardon, Fiagh was 
otly prosecuted during the winter. In 
February 1597 he was reported to be ready 
to submit to any conditions, but Russell had 
made up his mind to capture him at all 
hazards, and capture him he eventually did. 
On Sunday, 8 May, he was surprised by * one 
Mil borne, sergeant to Captain Lee,' and 
his captor was compelled by the fury of the 
soldiers to strike on his head. On his way 
back to Dublin the inhabitants greeted Rus- 
sell ^ with great joy and gladness, and be- 
stowed many blessings on him for perform- 
ing so ^fooa a deed, and delivering them 
from their lonff oppressions.' 

Fiagh's head and quarters were for some 
time exposed over the gate of Dublin Castle. 
Four months later one Lane presented what 
purported to be his head to Cecil, but he was 
told that head-money had already been paid 
in Ireland. The head was given to a lad to 
bury, but instead of doing so he stuck it in 
a tree in £n6eld Chase, where it was found 
by two boys looking for their cattle. 

Fiagh was twice married. By his first 
wife he had three sons — ^Turlougn, who ap- 
pears to have been hanged in 1590 for his 
share in the attack on Sir Piers Fitciames 
Fitzgerald ; Phelim, who succeeded his 
father; and Redmond — and one daughter, 
who was married to Walter Reagh Fitzgerald. 
Fiagh's second wife was Rose, daughter of 
Turlough OToole, who, after being sentenced 
to be burnt as a traitor, was pardoned by the 
queen on promising to do service against her 
stepson. Two of her sisters were married 
to her stepsons Phelim and Redmond. 
Fiagh'a death did not, as had been expected, 



lead to the settlement of AVicklow. On 
the outbreak of Tyrone's rebellion in 1598, 
Phelim and Redmond immediately took up 
arms, the former inWicklow, the latter joining 
the earl in Ulster. On 29 May 1599 Phelim 
routed a strong force under Sir Henry Har- 
ington between Ballinacor and Rathdrum, 
but was shortly afterwards defeated by the 
Earl of Essex in the neighbourhood of Ark- 
low. During that winter and the following 
year he created great havoc in the Pale, and 
m December 1600 Mountjoy made a deter- 
mined effort to suppress him. Stealthily 
crossing the snow-covered mountains of 
Wicklow from the west, he unexpectedly 
appeared with a strong force before Ballina- 
cor, at the head of Qlenmalure, on Christmas 
eve. Phelim saved himself by escaping 
naked out of a back window, but his wi^ 
and son were captured. The deputy re- 
mained in the neighbourhood for three weeks, 
and Phelim, ' to vent his anger, daily offered 
slight skirmishes upon advantage, but his 
heart was nothing eased therewith, being 
continually beaten.' He eventually sub- 
mitted, and on 10 May 1601 Mountjoy gave 
warrant to pass a pardon for him and his 
followers. 

It was evidently the intention of govern- 
ment to restore him to his chiefry, and in 
1613 he represented co. Wicklow in parlia- 
ment. But in 1623 a scheme was set on 
foot by Lord-deputy Falkland to establish a 
plantation in his country. The design did 
not meet with the approval of the commis- 
sioners for Irish affairs, who suggested that 
the lands belonging to the O'Bymes as a 
clan should be allotted to them individually 
at profitable rents. Their suggestion, how- 
ever, was not acted upon, and two years 
later Falkland announced that he had dis- 
covered a formidable conspiracy against the 
state, in which two of Phelim's sons were 
implicated. He again suggested the advis- 
ability of planting the O'Byrnes' territory, 
and again the commissioners for Irish affairs 
stood between him and the O'Bymes, advis- 
ing, ' as the best course to reduce that bar- 
barous country to some good settlement,' 
that a grant should be made to Phelim of all 
the lands claimed by him, on condition that 
he in turn made a grant in freehold of two 
hundred acres to each of his younger sons. 
The suggestion of the commissioners was 
again ignored by Falkland, who on 27 Au^. 
1628 announced that Phelim and five of his 
sons had been indicted on a charge of con- 
spiracy, that a true bill had been found 
against them by a AVicklow jury, and that, 
pending their trial, they had been committed 
to Dublin Castle. But Phelim had powers 



O'Cahan 3^ 

ful fnencla at couK, and b coroinittee of tlie 
Iruh privy council waa appniiited to iDTea- 
lif^ato the matter impartiallv. In the end, 
rbelimwas found innocent oh he charges pre- 
ferred affainst him, and he and hia sona were 
Teatoredtotheir iibertT. It is uncertain when 
hedied. He married CnaNiTuathail, called 
in English \\'inifred UToole, and by her, who 
died of grief in consequence of his arreat in 
1628, he had eight Bona and one daughter. 

[Annala of tbe Four Marten, ed. O'DonoTaa, 
T. 17*9, vi, 2017 ; State P>ipcni, IreUnd, Elit, 
and Chaa. I ; 0*Bjnie's Uiatoriod ReminaeeDi^a 
of thGO'B;mel, Londan, 1813 i OToole'a The 
ilToolea. anciently lords of Fowersconrt, etc, 
Dublin ; Rpenaer's Viev of the Preaeat St&ta 
or Irelatxl; GilWrt'a Account of the National 
MSS.oflrplnnd, p. 218 ; Moryeon's Itinemrj, pt. 
ii. bks. i. and ii.; O'^allevna Benre'g HietoriEe 
Calholicai Ibprnia Compendium ; BagveU'e Ire* 
land undfir the Tudors ; Ciar.liii«r\ IlisI, ol 
England, Tiii. 20-6; Hirksun'a IrelHuil in ihe 
SevmtceDth Centur; ; Oilbcrt'n Jliet. of (be Irish 
Confederation; Ciuts'ii Life of Ormonde, i. 65; 
Hnrl. US. mS; Loabhar Braaacb, or Book of 
tbe O'Bymea, in Trinity ColL Dubl.. MS. H.i. U. 
contuinin^ «rifent1 poems in celebmtion of Fiagb 
MaFHueli;»ndBrit.MuB.M.S.Eg.l78.]R. D. 

O'CAHAN or O'KANE, Sik DOXNELL 
BALLAGH or 'the freckled ' (d. 1617f), 
in Iri^b DomhnallnaCathain, Irish chieftain, 
was eldest son of Rory U'Cahan, who died on 
14 April 16^, when Donnell succeeded to 
his posaesaiona in Ulster. These wore very 
extensive, and were situated chiefly round 
Dun((iven, co. Londonderry. The O'Cahan 



4 O'Cahan 

miuion, two hundred com, mnd tbe pmouN 
of an annual rent i as a pledge for its fblfil- 
ment he took poaaeaaion of a l>rg« diitrict 
belonging to U'Cahan. On the other haad, 
O'Cahan maintained that aa soon aa ha had 

Krfornied certain sen-icea due to the O'Neill, 
was OS much lord of his own land as any 
English freeholder; hutknowingthat^rone 
was supported by Mountjoy, he aubmitted 
for the time, and signed an agreement with- 
drawing all claima to independence. 

In 1606 George Blontgomoiy, biahop of 
Deny, instigated U'Cahan to proceed at law 
against Tyrone, who was attempting further 
aggrewiotts, and had driven off all de c^ttla 
he could find in O'Cahan'a district. The 

fovemment were now inclined to support 
yrone's chief vassala, who mifht prove a 
cbMk upon his power, and O'C^anfelt sun 
ot fi fftvownibk Waring ; his rei^iiest for tte 



before the deputy and privy council. At 

tbe trial Tyrone behaved with violence, and 
snatched&vmO'Cahan'ehandstho paper from 
which he wb» reading ; an order was made 
that two-thirds of the lands should remain 
in O'Cahan's poaseasion, while T3'Tone should 
hold the remaining third until the quesiion 
was decided ; shortly afterwards Tyrone fied. 
O'Cahan was knighted on SO June 1607, 
and in tbe same year wae a commissioaer to 
administer justice in Ulster in place of Tyrone 
and Tyrconnell ; but tbe removal of Tyrone 
graduikUy led to O'Cahan's assumption of a 

Eusition of hostility to the government. He 
sd territorial disputes with Montgomery, 
who had supported him against Tyrone, 
because he thought O'Cahan would be a lew 
powerful neighbour; and his refusal to sub- 




O'Callaghan 34s O'Callaghan 

O'Cahan married, firstly, a dauffht«r of the Papineau in condemning the resort to arms. 

Earl of Tyrone; her repudiation by O'Cahan When the crisis came, however, he took the 

was one of Tyrone*s complaints against him field with others, and was in the action at 

(Kill, MacdonnelU^Antrimf'p, 219). Mary, St. Denis on 23 Nov. On the failure of the 

daughter of Hugh MacManus O^Donnell, is rising he fled with Papineau to the States, 

said to have been a second wife of O'Cahan ; and on 29 Nov. 1837 a reward was offered 

but her matrimonial relations were very com- for his apprehension as a traitor, 
plicated. She is said to have been the wife in CyCallftf han found such a congenial home 

0'Cahan*8 lifetime of two other men, one of in New l^rk that, when his companions re- 

whom was Tei^e CyRourke (Ck)X, Hibemia tumedtoCanadaunderamnescy, he remained 

AngUeana, ii. 82). O'Cahan was succeeded bv in the States, removing to Albany, where he 

Hory, a younger son, according to O'Hart s practised as a doctor, and also edited the 

' Irish Pedigrees,' 1887, i. 624-6 (cf. Ulster * Northern Light,' an industrial journal. His 

Journal qf ArchcBolow, iv. 140-5, where interest in one of the current questions in- 

Kory is confused with his father). duced him to study the records of the State 

[O'Cahan's ease is dealt with in great deUil ^f N^^ York, and, struck by the richness of 

in the Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1608-14, and ^^ material buned there, he was led to m- 

notices of him are contained in the prefaces to vestijgate the old Dutch records. In 1846 he 

these Tolomes ; see also Gardiner's Hist, of £ng- published the first volume of his 'History 

land, chap. z. thronghont ; Garew MSS. passim ; of New Netherland, or New York under the 

Annals of Four Masters, s. a. 1598 ; I)ockwra*s Dutch.' The work marked an epoch in the 

Narration in the Celtic Society's Miscellany; historical research of the United States; it 




Anghcana; Carte s Ormonde, i. 26, 43 ; Wa - j ^^^ ^^^^ himself in 1849. One of the 

Pl^^^l°«J''°i of Ireland, passim ;Meehan s jSkediate results of this work was J. R. 

d nndls of ^ntri J^^^^^^ Kcom^ 'mSS* Broadhead's mission to consult the archives 

p^°m;MissHicWs Ireland^in t'he 17th of the chief European states for iU^^^ 

fc^t. i. 2,&c.; Bagwell's Ireland under the of the New York history. O Callaghan was 

Tudors, vol. iii.l A. F. P. requested to edit the results of these labours, 

and eleven quarto volumes of ' State Re- 

O'CALLAGHAN, EDMUND BAILEY cords, or Documentary History of the State 

(1797-1880), historian, youngest son in a of New York,' 1849-51, with a full index, 

large family, was bom in Ireland on 28 Feb. are a monument of his care and ability. It 

1797, and there carefully educated. About was while preparing this work that he called 

1820 he went for two years to Paris to study public attention to the value of the ' Jesuit 

medicine. In 1823 he emigrated to Canada, Relations,' which he issued in 1847. 

and completed his student's career at Quebec, For some years O'Callaghan was attached 

where he was admitted to practise in 1827. to the office of the secretary of state, and 

His wit and genial manner, combined with an edited the old colonial archives. In 1870 

earnest character and skill in his profession, he was induced, much against his will, to 

soon attracted friends and brought him prac- remove to New York, and undertake the 

t ice, and about 1830 he removed to Montreal, translation and arrangement of the municipal 

O'Callaghan earlv took part in political archives ; but the corporation treated him 
life ; in Quebec he nad joined in organising badly, first cramping nim for money, and 
the Societv of the Friends of Ireland. At afterwards declining to continue the work. 
Montreal he took an active part at political After 1877 he was, owing to an accident, con- 
meetings, and wrote political articles. Inl834 fined to his hou8e,No. 651 Lexington Avenue, 
he became editor of tne * Vindicator,' the organ N ew York. He died on 29 May 1 880. 
of the Canadian * patriots ;' and in 1885 was O'Callaffhan was a Roman catholic and a 
elected for Yamaska, in the assembly of Upper member of the Catholic Union of New York. 
Canada, where he posed as one of the leaders Religious and earnest, he was a donor to St. 
of the revolutionary party, dressed in Cana- Mary's Churoh at Albany. In 1846 he was 
dian homespun, as their fashion was, in order made honorary M.D. by the university of 
to encourage home industries. On 6 Nov. St. Louis, and later LL.D. by St. John's Col- 
1835 the oflice of his paper was attacked and lege, Fordham, Massachusetts, 
wrecked by members of the tory Doric Club. [Notice by John G. Shea in Mag. of American 




O'Callaghan 



346 



O'Callaghan 



ffCALLAGHAS, JIUrK COKNELIt'S 

iieO»-18«3|, trUii huioric*! wTit<>^r, con of 
otm O'Cftllagbsn, who vu one of tlie firxt 
catholic* admitted to the proTewirm of >1~ 
tamey in Ireland after the partial relsiatioa 
of the penal laws to 17B3, wu bom at Uob- 
lin in ISOii. He wa« educated at the Jesuit 
achiyA ol C\oagoweeyft)od, o. Kildaie, and 
afterward* at. a pnvat« school at Blanchordft- 
town, Mar Dnbliii, and was called to the 
Iriih bar in 11^^, but, preferring a litenuy 
life, did not praclise. iTe eonlnbutvd to a 
weekly newipaper, published inDublinfrom 
leSOto 1833, callM'Thi^ Cornel,' which ad- 
vocated the diEcslabliahmenl of the protes- 
taut church in Ireland, and which counted 
O'Comiell among itscontributore. When the 
' Comnt ' ceawd he wrote for the ' Irisb 
Monthly Magazine,' and his contributions to 
tbesu two journala were collected, and wf re, 
with otliL-r writinrB of hit, published onden' 
the title of ' The Green Boob ; or Gleanings 
fromthc Writing Duak of a Literary Agitator' 
(Dublin, 1840, 8to). When the well-known 
' Nation ' newspaper was iitarted in tS4:J as 
the oi^an of the mrty afterward* known as 
the Young Ireland party, O'Callaghan joined 
the staff, and itn firat aumbercontainKd'The 
£slemiina tor's Somr,' written by Ijim, and 
■ulMe^tiently repubUsbed in the ' Spirit i>f 
the Nation, a collection of tbe poetry of the 
' Young Irelanden.' 

It in, however, as an historical WTi1«r that 



■ Macariic Excidium ; or tbe Destruction of 
Cyprus," the secret history of the revolution 
in Ireland from 1888 to 1691, written by 
Crjlonel Charles O'Kelly [q. v.], an officer of 
' aH'sBrmy. I)n tbis work, which 



Thoueb by nature a atudenl, U'Calla^ua 
took a keen inleraet in politics, and wat a 
•troag admirur and supporter of U'Connell ; 
it was he, with John Ilogan [q. t.], the 
sculptor, who placed a crown on O Conncli's 
head at one of the well-inown ' monster' 
meetii^ of O'Connell's supporter* held at 
the HiU of Tara, tbe ancient crownlng-place 
of the kings of Ireland. 

O'CaUaghaa died in Dublin 00 24 April 
1883, in hia seventy-seventh year. 

Sir Cbarles Uavan Du^', in his * Young 
Ireland,' describes faim as a tall and Mrong 
man, ' speaking a dialect compounded ap- 
parently In iMiual parts of Johnfon and 
Cohbett, in a voice too loud for social intei^ 
course. " I love," be would, say " not th>> 
entremets of literature, but tbe etroog ment 
and drink of si^dition ; " or "I make a daily 
meal on tbe smoked carcass of Irish history .'' 

[Frsemau's Juuroal, 25 April 18S3; Iriih 
Monthly, vol. ivii. ; Duffy's Youn^ Ireland; 
Lecture by Dr. More Madden on O Callagban. 

Slveo in Dublin in Febroarj 1892; Freoman's 
Domal, 5 Fell. 1892.] P. L. N. 

O'CALLAGHAN, Sra ROBERT WIL- 
LIAM (1777-1840), general, second eon of 
Cornelius O'Calla^ban, first baron Llsmore, 
and Frances, second daughter of Mr. Speaker 
Fonsonby.wasboru in October 1777. HewM 
descended 'from one of tbe very few native 
families that have been dignibed by th» 
peerage of Ireland.' He was apjiointed en- 
sign in the ISStk regiment of foot 29 Nov. 

1794, and was transferred aa lieutenant to 
the 30th light dragoons 6 Dec. 1794. in 
which regiment be became captain 31 Jan. 

1795. lie was transforr^d to the 2£nd 
light dragoons 19 .\pril 1790. These three 
corps were all subseciuently disbanded. He 




O'Caran 



347 



O'Carolan 



duct was specially noticed in Wellington's 
despatches (yi, 541). He also commanded the 
brigade during the actions in the Pyrenees in 
July ISldyanawaspresentat thepassageof the 
Xivclle and Nive. His conduct in command 
of the first battalion of the 39th regiment at 
Oarris (15 Feb. 1814) was again mentioned 
in Wellington's despatches (vii. 324). He 
was present at the victory of Orthes (27 Feb. 
181 4)^ and received a cross with two clasps 
for Maida, Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, 
and Orthes. He was promoted to the rank of 
major-general 4 June 1814, and was created 
a K.C.n. 2 Jan. 1815. He was appointed to 
the staff of the armv in Flanders 25 June 
1815, and to the stafrof the army in France 
22 April 1818. He commanded the troops 
in North Britain from 15 June 1825 to 22 July 
1830. He was gazetted colonel of the 97tn 
regiment 7 Sept. 1829, and was promoted to 
the rank of lieutenant-general 22 July 1830. 
He was appointed to command the army at 
Madras 4 Oct. 1830, and was made colonel of 
the 39th regiment 4 March 1833. In the 
spring of 1835, on the departure of Lord 
William Bentinck for England, he held for 
some months command of tne troops in India, 
and was in command at Madras till October 
1836. He was created G.C.B. 19 July 1838. 
He died unmarried in London on 9 June 
1840. 

[Napier's Peninsular War ; Cannon's Histori- 
cal Records of the 39th Regiment of Foot ; Army 
Liste.] B. H. S. 

O'0ARAN,GILLA-AN-CH0IMHDEDH 
{d. 1180), archbishop of Armagh, who is 
called Gilbert by Roger Iloveden and else- 
where (Cotton, Fasti), a name which has 
no relation to Gilla-an-C^oimhdedh (ser- 
vant of the Lord), was in 1157 witness of 
the charter granted to the abbey of Newry 
by Muircheartach O'Lochlainn [q. v.] The 
two chief northern bishops were then often 
called of Cinel Eoghain and Cinel Conaill, 
and the bishopric of Cinel Conaill or Tyr- 
connel, which was the title of Gilla-an- 
Choimhdedh O'Caran, corresponded in gene- 
ral with the present diocese of Raphoe. 
If they were convertible terms in his time, 
he had ceased to be bishop before 10 Feb. 
1173, when the chronicles record the death 
of Muireadhach O'Cobhthaigh (* epscop Doire 
agus Hatha Both '\ bishop of Derry and 
Raphoe. In 1175 ne became archbishop of 
Armaffh, and held office during the visita- 
tion of (jardinal Vivianus, sent to Ireland as 
apostolic legate by Pope Alexander IH in 
1177. The 'Annals of Inisfallen* (Dublin 
copy^ state that he was with O'Lochlainn, 
beanng the ' Canoin Phatraic,* believed to be 



the present * Book of Armagh,' in a battle near 
Downpatrick in 1177, in which John de 
Courcy defeated the Cinel Eoghain and the 
Ulidians. In the last year of his episcopate 
Armagh and most of its churches were burnt. 
He gave Bnilebachuill, co. Dublin, to St. 
Mary's Abbey, near Dublin (Ware). He 
died in 1180. 

[Annals of Loch C^, ed. Hennessy, i. 160 ; 
Ware's Commentary of the Prelates of Ireland, 
Dublin, 17U4, pp. 11, 53; Reeves*8 Ecclesiastical 
Antiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore; 
Stuart's Historical Memoirs of the City of 
Armagh, Newry, 1819 ; Clarendon MS. in Briti^ 
Museum, vol. xlii. p. 179. This is the copy of 
the charter of Newry, originally belonging to 
Sir James Ware, from which the printed texts of 
it, nearly all of which are inaccurate, have been 
made.] N. M. 

O'OAROLAN or OAROLAN, TOR- 
LOGH (1670-1738], Irish bard, the son of 
John O'Carolan, a larmer, was bom in 1670 
at the village of Newtown, three and a half 
miles from Nobber, Moath (C)'Ueilly). The 
inhabitants of the village of Carlanstown, co. 
Meath, point to a slight irregularity of sur- 
face in a field near the bridge at the end of the 
village as the site of the nouse in which he 
was bom ; this field is either adjacent to or 
included within the parish of Newtown. The 
family, known in Irish as Ua Cearbhallain, 
are stated to have been a branch of the sept 
of Mac Bradaigh of Cavan, to which Phibp 
Mac Brady fq. v.], a friend of Carolan, 
belonged, ana who were allied to the Ui 
Sioradain or Sheridans. Terence O'Kerrolan 
was rector of Knogh, co. Meath, in 1560. 
Shane Grana 0*Carrolan, said to be the great- 
grandfather of the bard, was in 16(^ the 
chief of his sept. During the civil wars his 
descendants were deprived of their lands 
(Krchequer BollSy quoted by Hardiman). 

The father settled at Carrick-on-Shannon, 
Leitrim. 0*Carolan's education, b^^n at 
Cruisetown (O'Reilly), was carried on, in 
company with the children of M'Dermott 
Roe, of Alderford, Roscommon. Attacked 
by small-pox at the age of fourteen, O'Carolan 
lost his eyesight. Ilis natural musical gifts 
were developed by special training ; he was 
provided with a good master for the harp, and, 
though he never attained to great proficiency 
in execution, the use of that instrument as- 
sisted him in composition. The adoption by 
blind men of music as a profession was not 
uncommon in Ireland ; and when O'Carolan, 
in his twenty-second year, began his wander- 
ing life as a bard, there were many Irish 
harpers who used to play at the houses of 
the gentnr throughout Ireland and the high- 
lands of Scotland. Denis O'Conor, father of 



O'Carolan 



O'Carolan 



welcome ul Bulunugai 

Hia patrons supplied the musician with 
hoTBea and a, servant to carr^ the harp, and, 
tli<uequipped,0'Garo1anpaaEed through Con- 
uaurbt, visitinff on his way the great homua 
of Leitrim, and there composed 'The Fairy 
Queens,' ' Planxt j Reynolds,' and ' Oracey 
Nu^nt.' Another early song, ' Bridget 
Cruise,' waa inspired by a love affuir, the 
memory of which clung to hiia even to 
middle age, when, bs he related to (/Conor, 
he recognifted the long-lost lady of his ro- 
mance by the touch of hi^r fingers as h^ 
assisted her among other chance passengers 
into the ferry-boat taking them as pilgrima 
to the island in Loch Derg, co. Ikine^l 
(WiLKEK). A marriage with Mary Maguire 
of CO. Fermnnagli was as happy as the con- 
ditions of O'Carolan's life would bIIow. They 
built a house on a small farm near Mohill in 
Leitrim, where Mary was wont to await in 
patience the irregular appearances of her 
gifted husband. She bore him six daughters 
and one sou, and upon ber death in li.lS 
O'Carolan wrote a lament in a strain of 
genuine pathos. 

O'Carolan's patrons und admirers, the rich 
and poor of Connaught and the neighbouring 
counties, continually sent messengers in 

Suest of him. The honour and hospitality 
ivished upon him he repaid in songs anil 
tuufs known under the names of the persons 
for whom they were composed. At Castle 
Kelly in Galway he made the fine song, 
' Mild Mable Kelly.' Mr. Kelly of Cargin, 
near Tulsk, Hoscommon, un old and hos- 

fiilable friend, he celebrated in ' Planxty 
velly.' Proceeding from Cargin 



best known Sligo tunes me those to the 
Croftons, Colonel Irwin, and LoftusJonw. 
In CO. Koscommoa Mrs. French, Kelly Piun- 
ket, the O'Conors, and the SI'Dermotts m- 
spired fine melodies. One of these, called 
' The Princess Koyal ' (for s Hiss MTJfTmottl, 
is identical with the tune 'Aitthusa' in 
Shield's ' Lock and Kev.' He also celebrated 
his early friends the lletaglis of Moynslty, 
CO. Meath, and Cathaoir Mac Cabe [q.v.] 

He fell ill at Temjio. composed a lafeweU 
to Moguire, and rode to the hou^e of Mr. 
Brady, near Ballinamore, Co. Leilrim, and 
thence by Lahire to Alderford, where he took 
to bis bed. Ilemade his'FarewelltoMiiKic' 
there, and, after a lingering illness, 'spent 
his last moments in prayer,' and passed away 
on 36 March 1736, in his sixty-eighth year. 
The funeral was attended by a vast concourse 
of people J tents wero erected for numbers 
who were unable to find lodgings for the four 
days' wake. O'Carolan's grave at the east 
end of the old pariah church of Kilionan 
has been neatly enclosed, and an inscription 
placed near the spot by Lady Louisa Tenison 
(Gbovg). His skull, once preserved in a niche 
close by, was destroyed by a pLatol-ahot fired 
at it by a drunken horseman in 1796. A poi^ 
trait of O'Carolan was painted on copper in 
1730, at the instance of Dean Massey, by a 
Dutch artist, supposed to be Van der Ilagen. 
The picture was in 1840 in the poBse&siou of 
Sir Henry Marsh (Bustino). It was en- 
graved and published by Martyn in \Sii2, 
and again by J. llogers, and published by 
Robins for the frontispiece to Hardimane 
'Irish Minstrelsy,' 1831, Hogan executed 
from it a has-rehef of the head in marble, 
which has been placed in St. Patrick's Cathe- 
dral, Dublin (Gbote). 




O'Carolan 



349 



O'Carroll 



It has been found impoesible to preserve the 
metre in translation, or to force English 
words to musical airs which were composed to 
suit the accents, the vowel assonance, and 
other peculiarities of Irish metre. O'Carolan's 
knowled^ of English was very slight, as is 
apparent m hispoetical address of one English 
stanxa to Miss Fetherstone. To his melodies, 
critical as well as general admiration has been 
freely accorded. As a musical genius he was 
original, representative, many-sided. His 
earliest pieces show him to have followed his 
predecessors, the (VKanes and others, who 
played old Irish music only. The later produc- 
tions of the bard exhibit the influence of the 
foreign school, and his imitations of Corelli 
became venr apparent, particularly in the 
responses between treble and bass, m his 
* Concerto,' ' Madam Bermingham,' * Lady 
Blaney ,' * Colonel CHara,' * Mrs. Crofton,' and 
' Madam Cole ' (Bummro). His music was 
in the highest degree popular in his own 
country. It continued to be so as long as 
Irish was spoken, and much of it mav still 
be heard in the counties of Meath, Uavan, 
Roscommon, and Sligo. It was first publicly 
introduced into England as part of the 
musical setting of 0'Keeffe*s * Poor Soldier,' 
and others of his plavs; Arnold and Shield 
noted down the airs from O'Keeffe's singing. 
About fifty pieces, in excellent setting, are 
included in Bunting's three collections of 
'Ancient Music of Ireland,' published in 
1796, 1809, and 1840 respectively. A number 
of airs were published m Terence Carolan's 
'Collection of O'Carolan's Compositions,' 
2nd edit. 1780. The Irish verses of several, 
with paraphrases in English, are in Hardi- 
man's ' Insh Minstrelsy,' which also contains 
an account of the bard and his peregrina- 
tions. In the ' Transactions of the Ibemo- 
Celtic Society ' Edward O'Reilly, who 
was assisted by Paul O'Brien, a native of 
O'Carolan's district, mentions twenty-four 
of his poems. Among the chief are six on 
events of his own life, the most famous being 
'Mas tinn no slan do tharlaidh me' ('H 
skkness or health happen to me '), commonlj 
called ' The Receipt, and the air of which is 
known to nearly every fiddler and piper in 
Ireland, and the words to all who sing m Irish. 
In all, about one hundred pieces by O'Carolan 
are accounted for in the works noticed, while 
more no doubt exist in the manuscript col- 
lections of verse to be found here ana there 
in Ireland. 

[Walker's Irish Bards, 1786, p. 156, and App. 
vi.; O'Eeelfii'sRecoUectioDS, ii. 17, 70, 77. 357 ; 
BimtiDg's Ancient Music of Ireland, 1840, pp. 9, 
71 ; FontsK^s Life of Goldsmith, p. 11 ; Oold- 
•mith't Works, Ui. 271 Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, 



ii. 908 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 490 ; O'Reilly 
in Trans, of Ibemo-Celtic Soc. Dablin, 1820; 
anthorities quoted.! L. M. M. 

O'CARROLL, MAOLSUTHAIN (d. 
1031), confessor of Brian (926-1014) ("q. v.], 
king of Ireland, was probably son of Maoi- 
suthain U& Cearbhaill, or O'CarroU, who died 
at Inisfallen, in the lower Lake of Killamey, 
in 1009, chief of Eoghanacht Locha Lein, and 
famous for learning. Brian's brother Marcan 
was the chief ecclesiastic of Munster (Annala 
Rioghachta Eireann, 1009) in the time of the 
elder Maolsuthain, and it was perhaps through 
Marcan that the vounger became attached to 
Brian. O'Carroll accompanied Brian in his 
journey round Ireland in 1004, and at Armagh 
wrote m the ' Book of Armagh,' on f . 166, the 
short charter in Latin, whicn is still le^ble, 
and ends with the words * ego scripsi id est 
calvus perennis in conspectu briain impera- 
toris scotorum et quod scnpsi finituit pro 
omnibus regibus maceris.' 'Ualvusnerennis' 
is a version of Maolsuthain (moot =: bald, and 
tfti^Aam 3 everlasting), while Maceria is a 
translation of the Insh word Caisil or Cashel, 
the chief citv of Munster. There is no satia- 
factory evidence that O'Carroll wrote any 
part of the ' Annals of Inisfallen,' as is sug- 

fested by E. CCurry {LectureSf p. 79) and 
:. CReiUy (Irish Writers, p. 70). In a 
manuscript of 1484 there is a curious tale of 
O'Carroll, which has been printed by O'Curry 
( Lectures f p. 77, and App. p. xli). Three of 
Maolsutham's pupils wished to visit Judeea. 
He told them they would die there, but gave 
them leave to go on condition that they 
should visit him after their deaths and tell 
him how lone he should live, and what 
should be his doom after death. They died, 
asked the archangel Michael for the imorma- 
tion, and thus learned that their tutor had 
three years and a half to live, and that at the 
day of judgment he would be sent to hell, 
for three reasons: The way he interpolated 
the canon, his profligate conduct, and his 
omission to recite the hymn of St. Columba 
known as * Altus prosator.' His pupils re- 
turned as white doves, and communicated 
the gloomy intelligence. He announced his 
intention of abandoning vice and ceasing to 
interpolate the holy scriptures, of fasting 
three days a week, of penorming one hun- 
dred genuflexions a day, and repeating the 
Altus seven times every night, and asked 
the doves to return on the day of his death. 
They came, informed him that heaven was 
now open to him, and flew off with his soul. 
His manuscripts, the tale adds, are still in 
the church of Inisfallen. He died in 1031. 

[Annala Rioghachta Elireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
vol. ii. ; Facsimiles of Historical Manuscripts of 



OCarroII 



Ochino 












irv. Ti, . 



i/Mi*:: 



H-rr = 



dbUL'i 



tL* v^:: »..-. r.-ir :>.* "^hriKit. Sbr hail r-ro 

f.^:!, ir.d:L*r. Ar-ii. B:idh <0>[11 laidi-d 

tw> cYa'.I'^-^ r.i z-,!l -,-, :U chircS of 
ffvincLrll in "tiKilr. sLi 'ii^ of canwr 
fit t^A hi'^i*: in ll-'jl' 

Ti:.';v.', *" " " "' X.M." 

OCCAil. NrCH'jLAS op ijl. 1-H)), 
Franci.v'aii, id.-'. call-;<l Xicholai; '!•; Hoibain. 
it—n-h T-3<^a: d^tor ..f tli^i-olosy 



0CRII2BKE. Kcmi W»w« "See 
OCHILTBEE. MICHAEL ijt US- 

uK* *:iai -Isii &it';K I* M»- f* !■&-■', 

iKOuL ■:■: lui i ^cg g a nia : bt ^be fc«=rt of Piirh 
&? JTv- -S- S;-^ :*i4-I51i NOL Hi. 

■^i:-^ ;j* i=j:iKi: KiBiOHqcA helfrv ud 
-i* =»"■* lai ilil-H «re«*d bj ^i™ still 

^i=* i*i:K il Ji=- Iti^-30. wben he wm 

laocb;*: « .x::=aiiiri:tt=r to nw« the Eng- 
Ijt, i=i"-ttSBLi.:;s i: Havi'n»tuk iCaL 

la. 1435 ie i^t ili smI to » loIeiBii ifre^nKat 
biitw^^s ±.~ i-^^-iz-nx! M-i a conunitt«« 
■:f far^ii-iTar »;«-ttiiki*pincof therouw 
<iaz.J>=#«tL H«>>>::t:ina0lintbebbL>)prv 
of D-inhliAi as;il I-t-13. 

:.E*«. Miff. Siz. &«. l-Oi-Iall; C»L Dofli- 
:ieca t*Ul:=i ;> SoxLind. TaL jr.: Rjmu'i 
Fodom : Kri-ji* S«it::»i BUhopt] T, F, H. 

OCHISO. BERS.UIDINO (i-l^-I5«l. 
Kl-yrmnr. wm hnm tt Siena in 1487. Hi* 
&ther. Dorn^iLico Tomubi. called Ocfainn, 
p^rtiap} Ivcatue he i*sided in the Via del- 
I'Oa •Goi^9e Street ^. Li sud to faare been a 
barber. BenurdinoeaHv entered the anstete 
order of ch- Ob^erraiitiiie Franciteans, bat 
quitted it in ]o94 for the still more TicoroiB 
rule of the Capn^hiiw. vhich heobcerr^ with 
supereroffatorr exactitude. He alaa became 
a competent Iitinist, meditated much on 
thp»oI.iifT, and improved bv art 




Ochino 



351 



Ochino 



resume preaching on living a pledge to keep 
clear of polemics. On the establishment of the 
inquisition in the summer, he was at once 
cited before it. Ochino forthwith fled to 
Geneva, where, after a rigorous catechisation 
by Calvin, he was licensed to preach on 
23 Oct. His flight he justified bv apostolic 
precedents in several published letters (cf. 
bibliograi^ical note, infra). During his resi- 
dence at Geneva he began the publication of 
his sermons in Italian, and printed, in the 
same language, an ' Exposition of St. Paul's 
Epistle to the Romans, which was severely 
censured by Lancellotto Politi (Ambrosio 
Catharino) in his ' Compendio d' Errori et In- 
ganni Luterani,'Rome, 1644,4to(cf. Ochino'b 
unimated Bisposta alle false Calunnie et xmpie 
Biastemmie di frate Ambrosio Cathanno, 
1546, 4to). In 1546 Ochino (now married) 
settled at Augsbun^, where (8 Dec.) he was 
appointed pastor of the Italian church. On 
tne eve of the surrender of the city to the 
imperial forces in January 1547 (N.S.) he ' 
escaped to Basel, whence, at Cranmer's in- 
vitation, he migrated to England, arriving 
in London witn Peter Martyr on 20 Dec. 
following [see Vbrmiqli, Pietro Martire]. 
Cranmer received the exiles under the hos- 
pitable roof of Lambeth Palace, and provided 
Ochino, 9 May 1548, with a non-residentiary 
prebend in the church of Canterbury. He 
was also granted a crown pension of one 
hundred marks, and appointed preacher to 
the Italian church. Some of his sermons were 
translated into English fcf. Bacon, Ann, 
Ladt]; and in London, in 1549, appeared the 
unique edition of his most trenchant polemic 
against the papacy, viz. * A Tragedie or Dia- 
loge of the unjust usurped Primacie of the 
Bishop of Rome.' This curious pasquinade 
consists of nine colloquies, the interlocutors 
being sometimes celestial, sometimes diabolic, 
sometimes historical personages. It does not 
lack dramatic power, but tne view of the 
oriffin of the papacy which it presents is 
unhistorical. It is dedicated, in a somewhat 
fulsome style, to Edward VI. 

On the accession of Mary, Ochino returned 
to Basel, and was deprived of his prebend. 
Removing to Ziirich, ne was for some years 
pastor there of a congregation of refugees 
from Locarno. During this period he pub- 
lished a volume of * Apologues ' defamatory 
of the pope, the higher clergy, and the reb- 
gious orders; a ' Dialogue on Purgatory,' and 
some tracts on the Eu(£arist,of which he had 
adopted the Zwinglian theory ; besides per- 
plexing still further the vexed question of 
free wul in a curious treatise, entitled ' The 
Labyrinth.' This book probably inspired Mil- 
ton's fine passage ('Paradise Lost/ li. 557-61) 



about the ' wandering mazes,' in which the 
speculative thinkers of the infernal recrions 

* found,' like Ochino, * no end.' In his * Thirty 
Dialogues,' published in 1563, he handled 
with a certain freedom both the doctrine of 
the Trinity and the relations between the 
sexes. The book was at once censured by the 
theologians, and its author was, by decree of 
the senate (22 Nov.), banished from the town 
and territory of Ziirich. Refused an asylum 
at Basel and Miihlhausen, and expelled, after 
a brief sojourn, from Niimberg, Ocnino sought 
the protection of the Polish Prince Nicolaus 
Radziwill, a Lutheran, to whom he had 
dedicated the obnoxious dialogues. He was 
suflered to preach to the Italian residents at 
Cracow, but, in deference to the representa- 
tions of the Roman curia, wasbanisned from 
Poland by royal edict of 6 Aug. 1564. He 
died at Slakow in Moravia towards the end 
of the same year. 

As a thinker, Ochino is distinguished rather 
by ingenuity and agilitj^ than by originality 
or depth. Disgusted by his mental instability, 
catholic, Calvinist, and Zwinglian combined 
to misrepresent his opinions and traduce his 
character. Though ne dealt with delicate 
questions in an incautious manner, there is 
no reason to suppose that his own life was 
impure ; and, though he has been commonly 
ranked among anti-trinitarians, his language 
does not necessarily iniply more than a lean- 
ing towards AiifmisTD. (inaloffi XXX, lib. ii. 
Dial. XX. ad fin.) Ochino*s works were pro- 
hibited in Italy upon his flight to Geneva, 
and in England in 1555. The three earliest, 
the * De Confessione,* * Vita Nuova,' and 

* Qusedam Simplex Declaratio,' were effectu- 
ally suppressea (Veboerio, Cat. Lib, Con- 
dann, 1548, and Archiv, Stor. ItaL 1"»» ser. 
vol. X. App. p. 168). Addit. MS. 28568 
contains the autograph of his dialogues 
* Dello Peccato ' and 'Delia Prudenza Hu- 
mana.' The latter is printed in Schelhom's 

* Ergotzlichkeiten,' pp. 2009 et seq. A Latin 
translation of one of his sermons, done by 
the Princess Elizabeth, and dedicated to 
Edward VI, is among the autographs in the 
Bodleian Library (No. B. 6.) 

The following are the principal editions 
of his extremely rare extant works : 1. 'Pre- 
diche Nove,' Venice, 1539, 1547, 8vo. 2.*Pre- 
diche,' Geneva, 1542, 8vo. 3. < Sette Dia- 
log!,' Venice, 1542, 8vo. 4. 'Responsio ad 
Mutium Justinopolitanum,' Venice, 1543, 
8vo. 4. 'Epistoia alii molto Maffnifici li 
Signori di Baiia della Citti di Siena, Oeneva, 
1^3, 8vo. 5. * Sermones,' Geneva, 1543-4, 
8vo. 6. ' L'Image de 1' Antichrist compost 
en langue It^lienne par Bemardin Ochin de 
Siene, translate en Fran^oys,' Qeneya, 1544^ 



Ochi-- 



6ro. 7. ' Sermo , . . '' .jatiniini 

convergus Coelio Secure ,te,' Bawl, 

1544, 8vo. 8. ' EBpositii " ^rtUEpistola 
di 8. Paolo aUi Homwii, Weneva, 1645. 8vo 
(Latin uiii German tranalatioDs, AugsbuTVi 
1645-0). 9. 'XX l'rediche,'Neuburg,1646, 
6to. 10. 'E«positione sopra la EpisUila di 
8. Paolo alU Galati,' 1546, 8™ (conWm- 
poraneous Qermaii tranalstion, Augiiburg, 
8vo). 11. ' Ain chrietlich^e echones und 
trostliches Bett (Gebet),' Ac, Augsbure, 
1546 (P). 12. 'Ain Ge^rech der flaiscS- 
lichen Vemunffl,' &e., Augsburg, 1516,8^0. 
13. 'Von der Holfhung ainea christlicben 
QemutH,'Aug9bu^,1647, 8vo. U.' Five Ser- 
mons of Bsmardine Ochine of Sena, godly, 
(niti^ull, and verj nec«8sarf for all true 
Chriatjansi translated out of Italien into 
Engliabe,' London, 1548. 15. 'Sermons of 
the Tjght famous and excellent Clerko, Ma>- 
ter Bamardine Ochine, borne within the 
famous UniverBitie of Siena in Italy, nowe 
also an e.tvle in this life for the faythful tes- 
timonv of Jeaua Christ* I'transl. R.Argentine), 
Ipswich, 1548, 8vo. 16. ■ Fourtcne Sermons 
of Bamardine Ochyne concemyng the Pre- 
deatinaeion & Eleccion of God ; ve^ ex- 
pedient to the settynge forth of hvs Gflorye 
among his Creatures. Traoskted out of 
Italian into oure natj've Tounge by A. O.' 
(apparently for A,C., i.e. Anne Cooke, after- 
wards wife of Sir Nicholas Bacon [q.v.]), 
London, 1649(F), 8vo. 17. ' Certayne Ser- 
mons,' &c. {rest of the title follows the pre- 
ceding), London, 1549 (?), 8vo (twenty-one 
sermons reprinted from the editions by 
Argentme andCookel. 18. ' A Tragedie or 
Diftloge of the iinjusfe usurped Primacie of 
the Bishop of Rome, and of all the just 
abolishing of the same, made bv Master 



a Ochino 

and Lyons, 1501. 34. ' Dtsputa intomo all* 
I'resenra del Corpo di Oiesu Cbristo nel 
Sacramento della Cena,' Basel, 1501. Sro. 
25. ' Predicbe . . . uomate Laberinti del 
libero over servo Arbitrio, Presciensa, Pre- 
deatinatione et LibertA divina e del modi) 
per uscime' {dedicated to Queen Elixabeth), 
Basel, 1561 (? ), 8ro (Latin version, pmbably 
contemporaneous, with title ' Labyrinthi, 
Hoc est de libero aut servo Arbitrio, de 
Divina Pnenotione, Destinatione, et Llber- 
taie Disputatio. Et quonam pacto sil ex iis 
Labyrintbisexeuncluni,'Basel,8vo). 20. ' Li- 
ber de Corporis Chriati Pnesentia in CcenK 
Sacramento. In quo acuta est Traciatto 
de Missie origine atque erroribua ; itemqna 
altera de Conciliatione Controversite inter 
Reformatas Eeclesias' (with the lAtin ver- 
sion of the 'Labyrinth'), Basel, 1561, Svo. 
27. ' II Catechismo o vero Institutlone Chris- 
tiana . . . Id forma di Dialogo,'Ba8el,lfi61, 
8vo. 38. ' Dialogi XXX in duos libros divisi, 
quorum primus est de Messia, continetqae 
Distogos XVin. Secundus est cum de rebus 
variis turn potissimmn de Trinitate,' Ba»el, 
1563. Svo. 29. 'Certaine Oodlr and very 
profitable Sermons of Faitb, Mope, and 
bharitie, first set foorth by Master Bamai^ 
dine Ocehine of Siena in Italy, and now 
lately collected and translated out of the 
Italian Tongue into the English by Wil- 
liam I'liisfon of London, student,' llondon, 
1580, 4to. 30. 'A Dialogue of Polygamy, 
written originally in Italian ; rendered into 
English bv a Person of Quality,' l/>ndon, 
1657. 

One of the dialogues censured by the 
Zurich theologians was reprinted witb a ver- 
sion of thi" companion dialogue on divorce 
The Cases of Polvgarov. Concubinag 




Ochs 



353 



hterlony 



born i 



113, iii. 3ai,149i Hist. M8S. Comni.4th Rv\>. 
App. p. 688. eth Rep. App. p. 101 ; Foi'b Aiis 
iiin!Mrjn.(1847).Tii. 127; Sand's Bibl.Antiiriii, 
( 1 684) : Lubiraiki'* Hiat. Reform. ToloQ. (lCS.1 1, 
p. 110 1 Obierruit. Salect. ad Km lict. Bpeci,<Dt. 
(HBlle,170n,Tol. iT.Obi.ii.; Anliq.Rfp*rt, i, 
366; BajIb'i Diet. Hiat. et Crit.. el. Dei M^il- 
icani; Moreri'Fi Diet. Hist.; Nonr.Biogr.Ofin'r ; 
Knuinski'B Refonniitioii >□ Poland (IBSb). 1. 
323 ; Hagfnbocb'a Vater der refarmirien Kiri'liH>, 
Tb. Tii. : TrMhsel's AntitriniWrier vor FaiiMns 
.Socia(lB3S), ii. 22 st leq.; McCrie'i Reforma- 
tion in Italy, Sod edit. (1SS3). pp. 13fi et -,.;. . 
Wallace's Antitrio. Biogr. (I860J; Canti'i, lili 
Gntici d' Italia (1B6S) ; Raoke's Popes of K'jm*.. 
(tntn*]. Anstin, 1866), i, D6 ; Dixon's Chiiitli .j! 
England, ii. SSI, iii. 97, 112. 337; Mejere 
EsMi (ur Bernardin Ochin (1851); Biruii's 
Esssi snr Bernanlin Ochin (1856); GHmm'H 
Michael AqrbIo (transl. Bunnet, ISfi.".) ; 
Rymonda'a Life of MichelanKoto BnoaHrri''! 
(1893); BuchsenscbQtz'a lEtode sur Bernaclm:, 
Ochino (1871); BeDreth'i Bernardino Orhuiii 
(187S) ; Dibdin's Typogr, Antiq. (Amsa).] 

J. "M. I!, 



lachiuetts, on 12 F«b. 
j 1758. H. Teftt-graDdfother wis 

I Alexattder, ii. ^^^^forthy, Angus. (>cht«r- 

lony went to Inu... 'is a cadet in the Bengal 
! armj of the East Indift Company in 1777. 

He obtained a commission as ensign in the 
■ 24tli Bengal native infantry on 7 Feb, 1778, 

and was promoted lieutenant on 17 Sept. 

tbe same jeer. In 1781 his regiment formed 

Krt of a force under Colonel Thomas Deans 
^arse [q. v.] which was sent to reinforce 
' Lieutenant-general Sir Eyre Coote after the 
disastroue dsTeat of CTolonel Bail lie at Param- 
bakam in 17S0. The operations were under* 
taken for the relief of the Kamatik, and to 
, aid the presidency of Madras against Haider 
I AH and the French under Bussy. Pearoe 
I marched eleven hundred miles through the 
I provinces of Katak and Northern Sarkara 
to Madras, and tooli part in all the arduous 
I and brilliant services of Sir Eyre Coote's 
csmpaignB. Tbe force particularly distin- 
guiahed itself in the attack on the French 
. line at Gudaliir in 178.1. It was the first 
tine in which trained and diiciplined Indian 



nPWHrt^nmra TmmRATPnn-dT^'"^!* "'"'" English officers'had crossed 
T7^ -^ iV^5 ■ V^m tu , bayonets with Europeans. The French ware 

1788), medallist, born in 1704 was the son ■ ^ J^^,^j ^i^i, ^^^^ j^ Ochterlon- ».. 
of JoHAI(NKDDOLPHOCHS(ie73-l(49),Vl|- ' 

bom at Bern, adopted the profession of 
seal-cutter, but afterwards gamed reputation ^f 
as an engraver of gems. He twice visited fZ 

England, the second time in 1710, " 

employed at the English mint, ai 

Ix,odo,i„m»(cf.^™,. «,j 1749,p.4-7i jSJ'Sd,™tS?:S fo," 
TuES6Li,Allffe7neme»£ututtrr-Ltxtcim,».'r ^ -Tt* ... " .. _ . 

Seubbbt, AUgemrinet Kiin»tUr^Le.rieon). 



wounded and taken prisoner, but was released 
— the death of Haider and the declaration 
ice in 1784. 

1785 Ochterlony returned with his regi- 
ment to Calcutta, and, in recognition of bia 
appointed to the stalT as deputy 
te-general for one of tbe divi- 
of the army. On 7 Jan. 1796 he was 
T i Ti 1 I.' i 1-3 1 ' promoted captain, on 21 April 1800 major, 
John Ralph, the son, obtained employment J^^ ^„ jg £^^^^ ^^ lieutenant-coloiel 
""-oftheengraversoraasistant-engniverB when he ceased 



hold the appointment 

of deputy judge-advocate-general, and com- 
manded hiB regiment under the orders of the 
commandei^in-chief, Xxird Lake [see LAKE, 
Oebard, first ViBCOiTNT L&re], being pre- 
sent at the capture of the forts of Sasni, 
Bejgarh, and Kachoura in the Doab. On the 
outbreak of the Maratha war, Ochterlony 
was appointed deputy adjutant-general of 
the army taking the field under Lord Lake, 
mc lor seveniy- ^„j „as present at the action near Koel on 
he would have 29 Aug., and at the assault and capture of 
Aligarh on 4 Sept. On 7 Sept. 1803 Lake 
advanced on Delhi, and Ochterlony was with 
the battle of Delhi, when the Marat has, 



at the Royal Mint, Londi 
appears in Ruding's list of engravers at the 
mint (^Annali of the Cainagf, i, 45) in 1740- 
1741, and is subsequently mentioned to- 
gether with the names of Yeo and the Tan- 
ners. He engraved the dies of the Maundy 
money of George III {first variety), 176^ 
1786. HediedatBatterseainl788,agca84, 
Hawkins {Sileer Coitu, p. 416) states that 
he held a situation at the mint for seventy- 
two years, in which 

been first employed when he was only about X\Quh'^"\ Sew!" On "s^t 
twelve years old. Possibly some of the .^„„„..i „„ n=i£; .nJn^ht^.i^ 
years of the ~ 



o J 1 1. TTC -^L u — ■—, nimattflet)atti 

Jobann Rudolph Octs, have been credited ^^^^^ ^ Lo„^ Bourquin, were defeated^ 

to the eon, John Ralph Ochs. ,1,^;^ ^^^^^^ ^j th^ thousand of their 

[RndiBg-» Annals,!. 46; Swlgrave's Diet, of men killed and wounded. Ochterlony was 

Arti sM.] w. 1\. jjign appointed British resident at the court 

OOHTERLONT, Sib DAVID (1758- of Shah Atam, emperor of HindusMn, at 

1626), conqueror of Nepaul (Nip&l), eldest Delhi. 'When Holkar marched on Delhi with 

eon of Darid Ocht«rlony, a gentleman who twenty thousand men and one hundred guns, 

bid settled at Boston in North America, was Ochterlony called in the scattered detach- 

TOL. 2U. W W 



Ochterlony 



Ochterlony 



men tB, and, with a force under Colonel Bura, 
•Q weak thut they were utiable W afford 
reliufv and the men had to be provisioned at 
their posts on the ramparts, he defended tlie 
place from 7 Oct. to 10 Oct. 18W. Holkor 
had already made breaches, and wbjs prepared 
to assault, when the advance of Luke's army 
raised the siege. No action of the vrar with 
Uolkar de«ene8 sreater commendation than 
thia brare and skilful defence of an almost 
untenable posilion. 

Un5 June 1W)6 Ochterlony was appointed 
to command the furtress of Allahabad, and a 
verycomplimentnry order from the povemor- 
general in council was issued on his relin- 
quishing the appointment of British resident 
at thecourtofthe mogul. In 1WI8 the Sikh-s 
under Hanjit Singh, attempted to advance 
beyond the Satlaj to Janma, and Ochterlony 
was selected to command a force on the 
north-west frontier to keep them in check. 
Ochterlony placed the prince of Si rhind under 
British protection, and a treaty of peace was 
concluded with Ranjft Singh. Ochterlony 
established a position on the banks of the 
Satlaj, and continued in command there. Ue 
wa.1 promoted colonel on 1 Jan. 1812, and 
niajor-(ren«ralon4 Junp 1H14. 

On 39 May 18l4lhBNtpalese had attacked 
and murdered the British police at ISatn'nl, 
uid it was determined to invade Mipdl. The 
force woa divided into four columns. Och- 
terlony, with six thousand men and siKtcen 
Kuns, took part on the west of the Ourkha 
frontier t-o operate in the hilly country near 
the Satlaj, General Gillespie advanced ivith 
3,500 men on the east, iiiid there were two 
central columns— one of 4,600 men under 
General .1. S. Wood, and the other of eight 
tbouaiiud men under General Marley. The;^ 



pouring a continuous fire into the fort fnr 
thirty hours, it surrendered. Ochlerlonj 
advanced by paths indescribably bad as tii 
as Bilaspur, forcing the local rajas tosubmit, 
and turned the enemy's Hank at Arki. Thia 
was the state of affairs at the end of January 
181fi. Earlyin February Lord Hattingide- 
tennined to make a diversion by attacking 
with KoUilla levies the province of Kumiun. 
lyingbetween the two theatres of war, which 
were four hundred miles apart. The diver- 
sion was successful. Almora was captured, 
and on -27 April 1815 a convention was 
agreed to, by which the province of Kumaun 
was surrendered to the British. 

Inllie meantime Gt^neral Martindell. who 
had succeeded to Gillespie's command, was 
still investing Jailak. Ochterlony by tbeend 
of March had reduced and owupieil all the 
forts that were besieged inrear of bisadvoncD 
to Bilaspur. His communicatioos being 
clear, he advanced against, a strongly forti- 
fied position on n site near to which Simla 
now IS. At an elevation of five thousand feet, 
at the most inclement season of the year, 
amid falls of snow, his pioneers blasted rocks 
and opened roads for the two 18-pounder 
gun», and men and elephants dra^^ted 
them up the heights. Ochterlony's energy 
enkindled enthiisiasm in his force- On 
14 April he attacked Amar Singh by night, 
and carried two strongpoints. On the llitli 
Amar Singh found himself confined to the 
fort of Malann on a mountain li^dge, with a 
steep declivity of two thousand feet on two 
sides. On the 16th Amor Singh, with ha 
whole force, assaulted the British position, 
and, ttftera desperate fight, was defeated with 
the loss of his ablc't general and five hundred 
killed. Ochterlony now closed u 




Ochterlony 



355 



Ochterlony 



Ochterlony was withdrawn from the -west 
and placed in command of the main force 
destined to march on Khatmandu. The 
Gurkha government sued for peace, and a 
treaty was negotiated, which was signed on 
28 Nov., and ratified by the supreme govern- 
ment at Calcutta on 9 Dec. 1815. The 
Gurkha government, however, refused to 
ratif)r, and Ochterlony was ordered to take 
the field. He had with him twenty thou- 
sand men ^including three European regi- 
ments), which he divided into four brigades : 
cue on the right was directed on Hari- 
harpur, another on the left up the Gan- 
dak to Kamnagur, while the other two 
brigades, forming the main body, Ochterlony 
himself commanded and directed upon the 
capital, Khatmandu. 

Ochterlony advanced in the beginning of 
February. On the 10th, with the main body, 
he reached the entrance of the celebrated 
Kourea Ghat pass, having traversed the great 
Sal forest witnout the loss of a man. Finding 
the enemy entrenched behind a triple line of 
defence, he determined to turn the flank of 
the position, which was too strong for a front 
attack, and, taking with him a brigade with- 
out any baggage or incumbrances, he pro- 
ceeded on the night of 14 Feb. up an un- 
guarded path, moving laboriously in single 
file through deep and rocky defiles, across 
sombre and tangled forests, and by rugged 
and precipitous ascents, until the next day 
he reached and oocupied a position in rear 
of the enemy's defences. The Gurkhas, sur- 
prised and almost surrounded,were compelled 
hurriedly to evacuate their works. They 
fled northwards without striking a blow. 
Ochterlony*8 brigade was obligfed to bivouac 
on the bleak mountain-tops for four days, 
waiting for the arrival or their tents and 
baggage. Ochterlony shared with his men 
the hardships of the campaign. The two 
brigades of his main column formed a junc- 
tion on the banks of the Rapti river. Having 
established a dep6t, protected with a stockade, 
Ochterlony came up with the enemy at Mag- 
wampur, twenty miles from Khatmandu, 
and seized a vdlage to the right of the 
enemy's position. The Gurkhas attacked 
the village occupied by Ochterlony furiously, 
but they were repulsed with the loss of their 
guns and eight hundred men. Ochterlony 
then prepared to attack Magwampur. The 
following day he was joined by the left bri- 
gade which had advanced by Ramnagur. It 
reached the valley of the Rapti with but slight 
opposition, and managed to secure its rear 
as it advanced. The riglit briarade had been 
delayed in its advance upon Ilariharpur by 
the difiiculties of the ground, but on 1 March 



the position at Harihaipur was successfully 
turned, and an attack by the Gurkhas was 
defeated with great loss. Hariharpur was 
evacuated by the enemy, and converted into 
a depot. Tnis brigade was about to advance 
to join Ochterlony when the war ended. 
The success and energy of Ochterlony's 
operations had dismayed the court of Nip&l. 
The treaty, which they had refused to ratify 
in December, was sent duly ratified to Och- 
terlony, who accepted it, on 2 March 1816. 
The Gurkhas, who were not only the most 
valiant but the most humane foes the British 
had encountered in India, proved also to be 
most faithful to their enfj^ement. 

For his later services in this war, Ochter- 
lony was made a G.C.B. in December 1816. 
On 14 Jan. 1817 the prince-regent granted, 
as a further mark of distinction, an augmen- 
tation to his coat of arms, by which the name 
of Nepaul (Nipal) was commemorated. On 
6 Feb. the thanks of parliament were voted 
to him for his skill, valour, and perseverance 
in the war. A piece of plate was presented 
to him by the officers who served under his 
command. 

Towards the close of 1816 Lord Hastings, 
with the approval of the authorities in Eng- 
land, determined to suppress the Pindaris 
who had been laying waste British territory, 
and also to place Central India on a more 
satisfactory footing by subjugating the Ma- 
ratha chie&. For this purpose, in the autumn 
of 1817 he assembled six corps — one under 
himself at Mirzapur, another on the Jamna, 
the third at Agra, the fourth at Kalinjar 
in Bandalkhand, the fifth in the Narbada, 
and the sixth under Ochterlony at Rewari, 
to cover Delhi and to act in Rajputana. 
The total army amounted to 120,000 men 
and three hundred guns. Ochterlony had 
to act in the Dakhan, and from Rewari 
advanced to the south of Jaipur. The suc- 
cesses at Piina and Nagpur, and the position 
of Amir Khan between Ochterlony and the 
third corps on the Chambal, brought about an 
amicable settlement with Amir Khan, and 
a treaty was made with him on 19 Dec. 
Thenceforward Amir Khan proved a peace- 
able ally, and the Pindaris lost his support 
just when they most required it. Ochter- 
lony remained in the vicinity, and, placing 
himself skilfully betweeu the two principal 
divisions of the Pathan forces, he effected 
the disarmament of the greater portion of 
this army in January and February 1818 
without striking a blow. The artillery was 
surrendered, and some of the best troops 
were drafted temporarily into the British 
service. The last body of these merce- 
naries was disbanded in March. Affairs in 



Ochterlony 



Ochterlony 



the northern part of Central India being 
nearly settled, new diqioaitiatie were made, 
And Ochterlony was l«ft in Rijputans. 

On 30 March 1818Lord Hastinfrs invegted 
Ochterlonj with the ineijrnia of the G.G.B., 
At a durbar in camp at Terwab, obaerrinf; 
thdt he had obliterated a diatinction painful 
for the officera of the East India Company, 
and had opened the door for his brethren in 
arma to a reward which their recent display 
of eialted spirit and invincible intrepidity 
proved could not. be more deservedly eitended 
to the officers of any army on earth. 

By June 1818 the Maratha powers were 
oTerthrown.andthereconatructionofitovem- 
ment in Central India and the south-weat 
commenced. In the work of pacification 
Lord Hastings had the pood fortune to be 
axsisted by some of the most distinguished 
Aniclo-Tniiian administrators that had ruled 
in India. Amonjr thefie Ochterlony was 
prominent. The pnciticatton of Rajpiitana 
was at first entrusted to Charles Theophilus 
Metcalfe [q.v.1, and when be was nominated 
for the post of political secretary to IhR go- 
vernment, Ochterlony was appointed resident 
in Rajputina, with command of the troops. 
lie made protective treaties with the rajas of 
Kotah, Jodhpur, Udapur, Biindi, .Taipiir, 
and many others, and ne adjusted the dis- 
putes which some of these princes had with, 
their thakiirs or vassnlx. In Jaipur, however, 
affairs were not easily settled, and Ochter- 
lony had to undertake the reduction of two 
forts before the more tnrbulent feudatories 
Bubmilted. In December, Ochterlony was 
appointed resident at Delhi vfith Jaipur an- 
nexed, and wa-s Riven the command of the 
third division of the army. The same month 
the raja of Jaipur, Jagat Singh, died, and, 



tion to the J£ta to rally round their lawful 
sovereign, and ordered a fbroe of nxteea 
thousand men and one hundiod sniu into 
the field to support the right of toe yomi^ 
raja and vindicat« the authoritj' of the 
British government. Ijord Amherst, the 
governor-general, diaapproved of Ochter- 
lony's proceedings, denied that the govern- 
ment were bound to uphold their nominee 
by force of arms, considered it imprudent, 
during the war with Burma then going on, 
to embark in hoatilitiea during the hot 
weather in the north-weat, and directed 
Ochterlony to countermand the march of the 
troops and recall his proclamation. Ochter- 
lony complied, issuing a further proclama- 
tion intimating that before taking action the 
government had determined, in Um first in- 
BtancB, to investigate the merits of the ques- 
tion of the succession. At the same time he 
tendered his resignation to the gOTemor- 
general in council, warmly defended his ac- 
tion in letters dated 26 April and 11 May, 
and ewressed hia conviction of the correct- 
nesaof his judgment. He was deeply hurt St 
the action of the governor-general, and pointed 
out that after forty-eight years' experience 
he might have expected a certain confidence 
in hia discretion on the part of the govem- 
ment. Pending the acceptance of hia re- 
signation, be went to his usual place of re- 
sidence near Delhi. The feeling that he had 
been disgraced afternearly fifty years' active 
and distinguished service preyed upon his 
mind,andcauBed his death on 15 July 1835 at 
MJTnT.wliilhpTViehndROTLel'or change of sir. 
A gensrul order was issued by the governor- 
general in council, eulogising both the military 
and civil services of Ochterlony, and con- 
cluding with a direction tlut, as an especisl 




Ockham 



357 



Ockham 



twenty thousand men. Bhartpur was stormed 
and tucen on 3 Jan. 1826. 

A column was erected in Calcutta to 
Ochterlony's memory. 

[India Office Records ; Despatches ; Histories 
of India by Thornton, Marshman, MacFarlane, 
Meadows-Taylor, &c. ; East India Military 
Calendar ; Koss^f-Bladensbnrg's Marquess of 
Hustings (Rulers of India); Higginbotham's 
Men whom India has known.] R. H. V. 

OCKHAM, Baeons of. [See King, 
Petbr, first LoBD King, 1669-1734; King, 
Peteb, seventh Lobd King, 1776-1833.] 

OCKHAM, NICHOLAS of (/. 1280), 
Franciscan. [See Occam.] 

OCKHAM or OCCAM, WILLIAM {d, 
1349 P), * Doctor invincibilis,' was possibly a 
native of the village in Surrey from which 
he bore his name. He studied at Oxford in 
all probability as a member of the Franciscan 
house there, and not (as has commonly been 
asserted) as a fellow of Merton College. His 
name does not appear in the ' Old Catalogue' 
of fellows of the coUeffe drawn up in the fif- 
teenth century, and his connection with it 
* seems to rest almost entirely on the autho- 
rity of Sir Henry Savile, who cites an entry 
in a college manuscript which Kilner,* the 
Merton antiquair of the eighteenth century, 
'failed to find' (G. C. Brodrick, Memorials 
^/Merton College, 1886, p. 194). Even An- 
thony Wood was disposed to doubt the fact 
^manuscript cited ib, p. is n. 1). Ockham 
is said to have been a pupil of Duns Scot us, 
who is likewise claimed on equally slender 
grounds as a fellow of Merton, but who was 
certainly a member of the Oxford Franciscan 
house in 1300 (Wood, Survey of the Antig. 
of the CityofOxfordM' Clark, ii. 386, 1890) 
and probably remained there until 1304 
<LiTTLB, Orey Friars in Oxford, 1892, p. 220). 
The date of Ockham's admission to the order 
of friars minor is unknown. He received the 
^effree of B.D. at Oxford (tft. p. 224, n. 5), 
and afterwards passed on to the university of 
Paris, where he incepted as D.D. At Paris 
he became closely associated with the famous 
Marsiglio of Pa[dua, who held the office of 
rector of the university in March 1312-13 
(Deniflb, Chartul, Univ, Paris, vol. ii. pt. i. 

S. 158, 1891 ). Ockham exercised a strong in- 
uence upon Marsiglio's political specula- 
tions, audit has consequently been supposed 
that Ockham was the elder of the two, but 
for this inference the data are insufficient. 

Down to this point no certain date in 
Ockham's life has been established. It may, 
however, be accepted that at least the first 
book of his commentary on the * Sentences * 
vaa composed during his residence at Oxford 



(Little, pp. 227, 228J, and there is no rea- 
son for contesting the common tradition 
which makes Paris the 8cene of that course 
of study and teaching which formed an 
epoch in the history of logical theory. 
How far by this time Ockham had advanced 
in his political speculations need not be de- 
fined, though his influence on Marsiglio's 
'Defensor racis/ which was written while 
he was still at Paris in 1324, can hardly be 
doubted (cf. Clement VI, ap. Hoflee^ Aus 
Avignon, p. 20). Ockham, as a Franciscan, 
entered loyally into the controversy which 
arose in his order in 1321 concerning ' evan- 

Selical poverty.' Previously to that year the 
ispute among the Franciscans had turned 
on the question of their obligation to observe 
strictly their vow of absolute poverty ; the 
new controversy related to a matter of his- 
torical fact, whether Christ and his disciples 
ever possessed any property (see F. Ehrle, 
in Archiv fur Litt, und iirchengesch. des 
Mittelalters, i. [1886], pp. 509 ff.) In 1322 
a general chapter of the order assembled at 
Perugia formally accepted the doctrine of 
evangelical poverty. Ockham was, until 
lately, believed to have occupied a prominent 
place at this chapter, and to have acted as 
provincial minister of England (\Vadding, 
Ann, Min, vii. 7) ; but it is certain that the 
* William' who subscribes the declaration 
was not Ockham, but William of Notting- 
ham (Little, in Engl, Hist, Rev, vi. 74 <, 
[1891] ; Denifle, Chartul. Vniv. Paris, vol. 
li. pt. i. p. 277), though very probably Ock- 
ham was also present (Little, Grey Friars^ 
p. 224). In any case, next year he is found 
taking an active part in defence of the doc- 
trine against Pope John XXII, who had 
authoritatively condemned it. On 1 Dec. 
1323 the pope sent a mandate to the bishops 
of Ferrara and Bologna, calling upon them 
to make inquiry touching a report that 
Ockham had m a public sermon at Bologna 
maintained the pope's definition to be hereti- 
cal, and ordering him, if guilty, to be sent 
to Avignon (Wadding, Ann. Min, vii. 7). 
What actually took place we do not know ; 
but his capture seems not to have been effected 
until more than four years had passed, and 
then in connection not with the old sermon 
at Bologna, but with a renewed defence of 
his opinions at Paris. John of W^interthur 
says that 'quidam valens lector de ordine 
fratrum minorum, dictus Wilnheim,' was, on 
this ground, accused by the Dominicans be- 
fore the pope, subjected to repeated examina- 
tion, and imprisoned for seventeen weeks 
(J OH. ViTODUR. Chron, pp. 88 f.) This 
precise statement conflicts with the account 
of his detention for four years which Dr. Carl 



Ockham 



358 



Ockham 



Miiller hoa cited (L -208, >i. 3) frDta an ua- 
publisbed letter of Ockham: but,ftt any rate, 
until Ur. Muller's document is printed, we 
are inclinvd to aBsume tliat in it monlUa 
have been mistaken for years, Tbe pope 
himself in his bull of 6 Junu 1328 (.printed 
by Uabt^KE and Dtj-banb, TAeiaunu novtu 
Antfdulurmn, u. 749 ff., and given in a better 
textb7GLAB»BERGEn,cnro>i.pp.141ff.)Btatei 
that Uckbain wa« charged with eirorg and 
bereeies also in his writings; and according 
to Wadding (Aim. Mat. vii. 82) he wrote 
during his confinement a treatise ' de quuli- 
tate propositioDUm ' which be afterwords in- 
corporated io his great ' Dialogui,' 

Ockham, with Michael da Ceeena, the 
general of his order, BonagTBtia of Bergamo, 
and other friars, resolved on flight. Levrjn 
tbe Bavarian was apiiealed to, and sent a 
■bip. Tbts fugitives escBpeil from Avignon 
by night on 25 May 1328 (Nicol. Mikor. 
manuBcript cited by Deniple, Chartul. Univ. 
Pariit. vol. Li. pt. i. p. 290; GusSDGBOBii, p. 
140) ; they slipped by boat down the Rhone, 
and though pursued by Cardinal Peter of 
Forto, reached Aigues-Mortes in safety 
(John XXH's bull, ubi aupm). Ilwre they 
entered tbe galley sent them by thti emperor, 
and OD 8 Juue arrived at Pisa, where they 
were warmly welcomed by the inhabitants 
and by Lewis's officers (' Chron. Sanese,' in 
Mpratoui, lifr. Ilnl. Script, xv. 81 ; ' Ann. 
Cleaen. 'I'i. xiv, 1148; cf. Itliafuiu, Liter. 
Widerf. /ler Piip'ti; p. t!8). According to an 
old tradition, which is not, however, trace- 
able beyond the ' Ue SeriplnribuB Ecclesiaa- 
t ieis '(f. 82 A) of Tritheim. abbot of Sponbeim 
( Basle, 1404), Ockliam presented himself 
lii'foro Lewis with the words, M) imjierati 



and must be captured and sent back to tbe 
papal court {ib. So. 1 106, p. 404 ). lu Martli 
I329andayear later (in April 1330) we find 
tbe pope still pursuing them with rescripts la 
the six archbishop oftlie German provmns, 
urgentlv demanding their imprisonment lA. 
No. 1143, p. 414; No, 1288, p. 452; cf. No. 
1178, p. 421). The fugitives, however, whik 
still at Pi SB, bad appealed from the popc'i 
sentence to that of a general council (Gubs- 
BEBGBB, p, 14(5; cf, OoKHAM, 'Comp. KrTor, 
Pap^,' v., in QoLDABT, ii. 964 f.), and, after 
passing unharmed into Bavaria, lived od 
under the protection of Lewis in the hoiue 
of their order at Munich {SacAt. WellelLr., 
ubi supra); and though tbe sreater part of 
the FruneiscBn order was by (Agrees reduced 
to Bubmission, a powerful minority remained 
staunch, and found their rallying-post in the 
imperial court. Of these ' liaticelli * Michael 
da Cesena and, ne\t to him, Ockham wen 
the leaders; and after Michael's death in 
1342 Ockham became the undiaputed chief. 
His life for the twenty years following his 
fiicht from Avignon has its record almost 
solely in the worka which he produced, and 
the dates of which are ascertained by in- 
terna! evidence alone. 

When, in November 1329, John XXII 
published hti constitution or ' libellus,' 'Qui* 
vir reprobua,' against Michael da Ce«eu 

Sprinted in Ratnald. Ann. v. 423-49), con- 
emningtbe whole Franciscan doctrine cod- 
ceming poverty, Ockham set himself at onc« 
to deal with it. He produced his ' Opiu 
nonaginta Bicrum' (prmted by GoLDlST, ii- 
093-1236), in which he replieil to tbe ppe's 
, ten ce by sentence. The fact t hit 
work of solid argument and mu- 




Ockham 



359 



Ockham 



wrote an 'Epistola ad Fratres minores in 
capitulo apud Assisium congregatos/ which 
has not heen printed (manuscript at Paris, 
BibL Nat 3387, ff. 262 6-266 a ; see Little, 
p. 229). 

After the death of John XXII on 4 Dec. 
1334 and the accession of Benedict XII, 
Ockham did not cease his attack upon the 
papacy. In October 1336 the emperor, seek- 
ing to make terms with Benedict, offered to 
abandon and destroy Ockham and his allies 
( Vatik. Aktenf No. 1841, p. 642 ; cf. Riezleb, 
p. 312) ; but the negotiation came to nothing. 
Ockham wrote, probably before 1338 {tb, p. 
24o), a * Compendium errorum papse * (Qol- 
BAST, ii. 957-76), in which he made John an- 
swerable for seventy errors and seven heresies, 
and a * Defensorium contra Johannem papam' 
(Brown, ii. 439-65, who identifies it with the 
tract cited by Tritheim, Opp, hist, p. 313, 
' Contra Johannem 22 de paupertate Uhristi 
et apostolorum *). * The Defensorium,' which 
is addressed in the name of the Franciscans 
to all Christian people, is in part a sort of 
summary of the 'Opus nonaginta dierum,' 
though differently arranged, and in part (from 
the second paragraph on p. 453 onwards) an 
indictment of the papal authority. It pro- 
bably belongs to the same period as the 
'Compendium,' for Dr. Riezler's argument 
(p. 247) in favour of a later date is not con- 
clusive. M. liaur^au's contention (vol. ii. 
pt. ii. p. 369) that it was written before 
1323 is manifestly impossible, because of the 
discussion it contains of the pope*s ' heresies/ 
which were not published until 1331-2. The 
work is ascribed oy Nicolaus Minorita (manu- 
script at Paris ; see C. Muller, i. 355), but 
without plausibility, not to Ockham, but to 
Michael da Cesena. About 1338 also Ockham 
wrote a 'Tractatus ostendens quod Bene- 
dictus papa XII nonnuUas Johannis XXII 
hsereses amplexus est et defendit,' in seven 
books (manuscript at Paris, Bibl. Nat 3387, 
ff. 2146-262 a ; see Little, p. 232). 

It was the defence of his order that had 
thrown Ockham into opposition to the pa- 
pacy ; this opposition had been strengthened 
and defined by the discovery of strictly dog- 
matic heresies in the teaching of John aXII ; 
and his attack upon the authority of the holy 
see came as a result of his controversy. It 
was the conclusion to which his reasoning 
led, not, as with Marsiglio, the premise from 
which he started. The conditions of the 
struggle had driven him to cast in his lot with 
the emperor Lewis, and when in 1338 the 
crisis in Lewis's contest arrived it was Ock- 
ham whose services were called for. In July 
the electors declared at Reuse that the prince 
whom they elected needed no confirmation by 



the pope ; and on 8 Aug. Lewis, at Frankfurt, 
protested, in virtue of his plenary authority 
m things temporal, that the action taken by 
the pope against him at Avignon was null, 
and made his solemn appeal from the pope to 
a general council. The authorship of this ap- 
jpeal is attributed by Andrew of liatisbon to 
Francesco da Ascoli and Ockham, and Ock- 
ham lost no time in writing a set defence 
of the imperial authority {Chron, Gen. in 
Pez, vol. iv. pt. iii. pp. 5ei5 f.) Glassberger, 
who quotes Andrew s notice, says that the 
defence in question was the * Opus nonaginta 
dierum * (p. 168) ; but this is a manifest error. 
The work is no doubt the ' Tractatus de po- 
testate imperiali,' preserved in manuscript at 
the Vatican (Cod. Palat. Lnt. 679,pt.i.f. 117; 
see Little, pp. 232 f.) 

The controversy being now broadened into 
a general discussion of the nature of the 
papal and the imperial authority. Lupoid of 
Bebenburg wrote his great treatise, 'De 
iuribus regni et imperii,* and Ockham fol- 
lowed it up by his * Octo qusestiones super 
potestate ac dignitate papali ' (Goldast, ii. 
314-391), otherwise entitled *i)e potestate 
pontificum et imperatorum,' between 1339 
and 1342 ; in connection with which may be 
mentioned an unpublished treatise, ' de pon- 
tificum et imperatorum potestate,' opened by 
a letter and cLivided into twenty-seven chap- 
ters, which is preserved in the British Mu- 
seum (Royal MS. 10 A. xv. ; Little, p. 
232). To 1342 belongs also a * TracUtus 
de jurisdictione imperatoris in causis matri- 
monialibus ' (Goldast, i. 21-4), written with 
reference to the proposed marriage of Lewis's 
son, Lewis of Brandenburg, with Margaret 
Maultasch, the wife of John of Luxemburg. 
The genuineness of this work has been con- 
tested on insuilicient grounds (see Kiezler, 
pp. 254-7 ; cf. Muller, ii. 161 f.) 

Not long alter the declarations of Reuse 
and Frankfurt, ( )ckham resolved to elaborate 
his views on the questions agitated between 
church and state m the form of an immense 
dialogue between a master and a disciple. 
There is evidence that this ' Dialogus,' ar- 
ranged and divided as we now have it (Gol- 
dast, ii. 398-957), was in circulation in 
1343, for in that year Duke Albert of Austria 
refused to allow Clement VPs interdict to 
operate within his dominions, on the ground 
that the emperor had convinced him of its 
illegitimacy — so we must read a sentence 
which is defective in our authority — by 
means of Ockham's book which he sent him 
(John of Viktring, vi. 12 in Bohmbr, 
Fontes, i. 447) ; but whether the work was 
ever actually completed according to the 
author's design remains uncertain. It ooa- 



Ockham 






P».- - 






I'.rt^ 



-i;rf bc.;k 



=ncs. : E -ie il^rtMc of Oiuiea r\' diipnm 
'£i± kaitSiCut :b^ die firiar died ao mht u 

2~ I>t' o& tkr ktithoritj. no doabt,<]la 



iptiou MX > Ut«T &t« (Me 
RuzLEX. p. 1^. I. Hi» di«ih cannot haTc 
rr. ;= :<^.riri>d befc-re IStt*. but it ia unlikely tlut 
i.-r>T bi 1.:ej iarrived '.hat ye*r. He died in ibe 
(. ar^ «CTec; of lu* order at UuDich, mnd irw 
':^ic'. LoT-lTii :L'*r» 'Gla^xercer. Lc. I Waddiv 
!r4 ^f it^LtiIL 10 f. motes and ranects leTeiil 
m'.'j^. >^-.h«r «R^Dfou» ^isietDenca with tcapect to 
saz.i' '.ht :[xe and place of lii» death, 
u :f lA'khani'f eminent lieeinhiiworkinlogtr, 
phn*M>?phT, and in political theory. In ibe 
Er»; :w^ he poirrrfuilT iuduenced tte Bchooli 
.-if hliday ; mthelaft he profoundly agitated 
lUtvii. Carl Ton Frantl considers (iii. 
1:^ I tfa<>' pMMiIiar characteristic of Uckham'j 
; irs-l-^i :-> dcd \:-iic i<:> lit in the fact, not that he wa» tbe 
r'^k'i.'U^Ti I: ciay -^oond founder of DOmiaalism, but that be 
'. — j-r::i:!;3: err:- tnade the metbi>d of lope known as the ' Bj- 
::•: Besrdict XII untin^lo<ric' Itisfundamentalbasia. i'noil 
;-:nrr>iaf rr^at:»rs a.-^iimes ibat thefO-called ' Briantinelo^' 
r -=i ■ :' ;r>^tis* ii. wasmaJekaown to tbewestiuthe'SynoiMt' 
ri:.. vili.. and Lx. bearinz the name of I'hUus, a wiiterof Il>t 
rlei-emh centuiy. Powerful a^fumenta have, 
however, been adduced to prove that ibe 
-Synopsis' of P^ellus is in fact only a £f- 
t-vnth-ceDtury traoBlatiou into Greek of tb* 
■Sumtrulie' o'f Petrus Hispanue, who lived 
in thp thirteenth century. It therefore ftil- 
l.iw> that J'rantra theory that l.tekham de- 



:repre- :m ■ 



^S. >i. -Ji: hinuE. j'p. 
=« vf tr-a;ife viii., which 




Ockham 



361 



Ockham 



nor prove anything as to the relation of those 
terms to our thoughts or to existing realities. 
Argument is only true ex suppostto. Duns 
Scot us, on the other hand, conceived the 
function of logic to deal with thoughts. As 
to the metaphysical basis, they were still more 
fitrongly opposed. Duns held to the reality 
of universals in the most uncompromising 
form to which the matured mediaeval realism 
ever attained : Ockham declined to go beyond 
the logical necessity ; he enforced tne ' law of 
parcimony ' (' Entia non sunt multiplicanda 
pr8Dt«r necessitatem ') and regarded them as 
terms in a syllogism. It is because his view 
was confined to the region of logic that his 
doctrine is now often described as termi- 
nalism rather than nominalism. Universals 
were not so much names which we give 
to the results of our observation of many 
individuals more or less alike, as terms 
which we use to describe them for the pur- 
pose of arguing. The relation between 
terms and thoughts, and the relation between 
thoughts and facts, were both imperfect ; 
words ultimately considered were out the 
signs of thoughts which were themselves 
«igns of something else. 

But if Duns and Ockham so diversely 
conceived the province of logic and the 
nature of its subject-matter, in one important 
respect the^ were led to a practical result 
not dissimilar. Since the days of Albert 
the Great there had been a gradual reaction 
against the earlier philosophy of the middle 
ages, which made the reconciliation of reason 
and faith its leading aim. St. Thomas 
Aquinas had reserved certain truths of re- 
velation as unprovable by reason, and Duns 
had gone beyond him in such away as to place 
'theology outside the pale of the sciences. 
Duns's mdeterminism was further extended 
by Ockham and the road left open for gene- 
ral theological scepticism. But it was only 
through this scepticism that he was able to 
retain his faith in theological dogmas, since 
these lay entirely beyond the possibility of 
human proof. In the uncertainty of intel- 
lectual processes he was forced to fall back 
upon the vision of faith. Morality, too, he 
held to be something not essential to man's 
nature, but (with Scotus) as founded in the 
arbitrary will of God. 

With Ockham the sphere of logic was cir- 
cumscribed, but within its limits it was the 
keenest of instruments. Revelation, indeed, 
was beyond its sphere, but it is not easy to 
say to what extent Ockham admitted the 
authority of the ecclesiastical tradition. As 
to the nature and power of the church, Ock- 
ham diaputed with a vehement assurance 
doubtless bom not so much of his philo- 



sophical principles as of loyalty to his order. 
Yet we cannot assert without qualification 
that he attacked the authority of the church 
in its strictly spiritual sphere ^cf. J. Sil- 
bemagl in the Hist Jahrb. vii. 423-88, 
1886). He was indeed stron^t on the 
critical or negative side ; and while he denied 
the ' plenitude potestatis ' claimed for the 
papacy, he was not altogether disposed to 
place the emperor above the pope, nor was 
he happy in invoking, as was required by the 
controversy, the ultimate resort of a general 
council, even though formed alike of clergy 
and laymen, men and women. The in- 
firmity of reason was with him the counter- 
part to the strength of the logician. He 
could criticise with freedom, but had scruples 
in reconstructing. He furnished invaluable 
weapons to those after him who opposed the 
authority of the pope, and even helped 
Luther in the elaboration of his doctrme 
concerning the sacrament ; but his most en- 
during monument is found in the lo^cal 
tradition which he established in the univer- 
sity of Paris. At first, in 1839, the faculty 
of arts forbade any one to teach his doc- 
trine (Denifle, ChartuL Untv, Paris, vol. ii. 
pt. ii. pp. 485 f.) ; but it grew and prevailed 
until by the end of the century it had be- 
come the generally accepted system in the 
leading school of Europe. It was from his 
position as the first man to bring the new 
nominalism into wide currency that Ockham 
received the title of * Venerabilis Inceptor,' 
which is apparently older than the more 
familiar one of ' Doctor invincibilis.' 

Ockham's logical works are : 1. 'Summa 
LfOgices' (ad Adamum), printed at Paris, 
1488; Venice, 1522; Oxford, 1675, &c. 
2. Commentaries on Porphyry's Introduc- 
tion to Aristotle's ' Organon,' and on the 
earlier books of the latter, the ' Categories,' 
* De Interpretatione,' and * Elenchi,' partly 
printed at Bologna, 1496, under the title 
*• Exnositio aurea super totam artem veterem.' 
In philosophy and theology he wrote : ' Quaes- 
tiones in octo libros Physicorum,' printed 
at Rome, 1687 ; and ' SummulsB ' on the 
same ; 'Quaestiones in quatuor libros Senten- 
tiarum,' printed at Lyons, 1495, &c. ; ' Quod- 
libeta septem,' printed at Paris 1487, at 
Strassburg 1491 ; ' De Sacramento Altaris ' 
and ' De Corpore Christi,' printed at the end 
of the ' Quodlibeta,'in the Strassburg edition ; 
' Centilo^um theologicum,' printed at Lyons, 
1495, with the ' Qusestiones ' on the * Sen- 
tences ; ' and several other works which re- 
main in manuscript. Ockham's political 
writings have all been enumerated in his 
biography. To them is usually added a ' Dia- 
putatio inter militem et clericom ' on the civil 



Ockham 



362 



Ockley 



and ecclesiastical power (printed by OoldosI, I 
i. 13 ff.), which was traoBlated into EngfliBh 
in the sixteKnth ccnturj and twice published 
by Bertbekt (2iid edit. 1540) ; but Dr. Rice- | 
ler bas sbown (pp. 144-6) that it is not by 
Ockham, but probably by Pierre du Bois. I 
The ' Sermonm Uclmm ' prcseired in n tit- 
teenth-cenlury iniiiiiiscript in the Worcislcr 
Cathedral Library l74 Qu.), and extending 
to 370 pu^, are of a practical character, 
and contain oecaaional translations of sen- 
t«ncea and phrases into French, and here 
and there anecdotes (e.g. one about Loo' 
doners on p, 141); evetytbina points to 
their being the work of some oiuor Ockham. 

Ockham is not to be confounded with 
William de Ocham, who appears as arch- 
deacon of Stow in 1302 (see Desi flb, CAoT-fu/. 
Unit,. I'ara. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 480). 

The name Li spelt iu a multiplicity of 
ways, but the form ' Occam,' which is now 
fitfhionable on the continent, seems to havH 
the slightest contemporary support, most of 
our older autboritiea writing the name with 

[Johannes VictorieDsis, in Buhmsr's Fontos 
BeruQi Germanicatuni, tdI, i.. (Stuttgart. IB43 : 
Johannis Vitodurani Chmnicon, ed. 0. ran 
WysB, ID tha Archir fiir BchweiiBrische Ge- 
scliichtii. rul. xi.. Zurich. 1836; Johannis Mi- 
noriUB CliroQicon, in Baluse's MiacallBn™, vol. 
iii., od. Maaai, Lueca, 1762; Nicolai Oksa- 
berger Chronicon, in the Analacta FcaHcisfBnfi, 
Tol. ii., Quttracehi, 1897; SacliHiache Wclt«hro- 
nik.dritte bnirisohe Forwetzung, cd. L. Weilnnd. 
in the MDnumsiita Germaniffi hiatorica, DentschB 
Chroniken.Tol. ii., Hanover, 1876. Ockbam"Bpoli- 
tii^fll works are cliicfly in Gotdnnt's UoHdrchia b, 
Komnni Impurii, yai. ii.. Frankfurt, 1S14, or 

" auo of tho same book, F ' 



altara, ii. 986-1021, Maini, 1865; F. U«btf 
weg's History of Philoaophy (tranaL by U. S. 
Morris), i. 4S0-4, London, 1S72; J. K Eid- 

mann's Qrundriss dei Geschichta del Fhilo- 
»ophie, i. 423-34, Srd edit. Bezlin, 1878; E 
ilBur^n'sUiatoire de la FhiloMtphie scolutiqiu, 
vol. ii. pt. il. pp. 3fi6-4S0, Fans, 1880 ; B. L. 
Poole's llluslrotioiis of ibo Uislory of lliili«iai 
Thought., pp. 2;S'B1, London, 1884 ; T. M. Liud- 
Buy, in the Encyclopedia Brilannlca, 0th edit., 
ivii. 7179:, 1884; cf. A- Seth, tA. art. 'Scho- 
lasticiam,' ixi. 430, &c. 1B86. Foller lists of 
Ockham 's works will be foand in Tnr.Der'i 
Bibllothcca Britnnniea, pp. bbS t.. in Waddiog'i 
SciTpLoros ordinis Minorum, pp. 108 f., snd 
J. E. Sbaralea's eupplnnent. pp. 326-8 (Kama, 
1BU6), and io Sir. LJlllo's Grey Frla™, pp. 
2ZS-34, whii:h contains the best ciitical cata- 
logue. For the political works reference shoolii 
be made specially lu Dr. Itieiler, pp. 2(1-7S; 
and for tho philosophical ones to Praoil. iii, 
322, notes 737-40, and C. Thnrot, in tbe lierut 
Critique for 1867, i. 194, note l.J R. L P. 

OCKIiAIirD, CHEISTOpnF,R (A 
loOO:--), Latin poet. [See Oclakd.] 

OCKLET,SIMON(1678-ir20),orientsl- 
ist, came of a 'c^ntleman'a family' of Qreal 
Ellingham in Norfolk, where his &ther lived, 
hut he was born at Exeter in 16T8. Uewsa 
apparently brought up in Norfolk, where Sir 
Algernon Potts of Mannin^on took an in- 
terest in the studious boy (Dedication to Ar- 
fount 0/ Barbary). At the oge of fifteen he 
enlerod (1693) Queens' Colleffe, Cambridge, 
where, according to Heame, 'being naturally 
inclin'd to v' Study of y* Oriental Tongues, 
be was, when ab' 17 years of Age, made 
Hebrew Lecturer in y' said CoUege, chiefly 
becnuse he was poor and could hardir sub- 
(Remarkf and Collecti'jmi of Thoii\ 




referring to nmioars of intempenuice, wLiuh 
Ockley indignantly repudiattri 
lftter(1714) in a letter to tbeI.onl- 
SArley, who hod appointed him his cbaplain 
in or before I7U (O'Isiueli, Calamities of 
Author*, Works, t. 189-92, ed. 1858). 
There la no evidence but Ileame's hint of 
diagrace, and Uckley's specific denial of the 
charge of iottishnesa ; but the letter to Har- 
ley was explicitly called forth by some act of 
indiacretion reported to have been committed 
at the lord'tretisurer's table, though it may 
■well have been an indiscretion in converau- 
tion (as Ockley imagined), and not in wine. 
The uncouth scholar, who at Oxford struck 
Hearne (I.e. iii. 286) as ' somewhat craied," 
nuy easily be supposed to have stumbled 
into some maladroit speech or clumsy be- 
haviour when he found him.wlf btwildered 
mmong the wita and courtiers at llarley's 
dinner. Heame(i.^45) records thai Ockley 
was ■ admitted student into y' Publick Li- 
brary 'onSAug. 1701, for the purpose of con- 
sulting gome Arabic manuscripts, and that in 
the spring of 1706 he again joume^red to Ox- 
ford, where he was (15 April) ' Incorporated 
Master of Arts ' <ib. i. 227 J. ' This Journey 
was also undertaken purely for y* sake of y* 
Puhliek Library, w'" he constantly frequented 
till Yesterday [i.e. 17 Mayl, when he went 
ftway. He is upon other {"ublick Designs, 
and fory' end consulted divers of our Arabick 
HSS" ; in w*" Languaee he is said by tome 
Judgea to be y' beat skill'd of any Man in 
En^ond; w'"heha8in agreat Measure made 
appear bv his ijuick Turning into English 
about half of one of y' Said Arabic SIS" in 
folio during his Stay with ua, besides y* other 
Businesa upon his Hands. He ia a man of 
Tery great Industry, and ought to be in- 
couiag'd, yf'*" I do not question but he will 
if he iJTes to see Learning once more in- 
courag'd in England, W" at present la not ' 
(ib. i. 246). 

In spite of injunous reports and the grind- 
ing poverty of his domestic cirtjumstanees, 
Ockley devoted himself with passion nte 
energy to oriental learning; and his visits to 
Oxf<Hd for the eiamination of Arabic manu- 
pcripta, together with his constant preoccupa- 
tion in bia studies when at home, can bardly 
have conduced to the good tnanagement of 
either vicarage or parish. But whatever he 
may have be^ as a parish prieat, Ockley was 
a scholar of the rarest type. As his grandson. 
Dr. Ralph Henlhcote, sayi, ' Ockley bad the 
culture of oriental learning very much at heart, 
and the several publications which he made 
were intended solely to promote it ' (Ciial- 
nils, Gtn. Biogr. Dkt. ed. IB15, xxiii. 294). 
• They certainly were not calculated for profit, 



IIeamB0bser^'e3(l.c. i. 24fi) of Ockley'i 
first book, the ' Introductio od linguas o 
tales ' (Cambridge, 1706), that ' there 
only 500 printed, and conseq"' he ought to 
have rec' a gratuity from some Generous 
Patron to satisfy him iny'w'"" be could not ex- 
pect from a Bookseller wheny' Number was 
so small.' The'Introductio'wasdedicatedto 
the Bishop of Ely, and the preface exhorts 
the 'juventusacademica' to devote its atten- 
tion to oriental literature, both for ita own 
merits, and also for the aid which it supplies 
towards the properstudyofdivinity. The work 
contains, among many evidences of research, 
an examination of the controversy between 
Bu3torf and Capellua upon the antiquity of 
the Hebrew points, on which, however, it ia 
obvious that the joutig scholar had himself 
conae to no fixed conclusions. In December 
1706 be dates from Swavesej- the preface to 
bis translation from the Italian of the Vene- 
tian rabbi Leon Modena's ' History of thft 
present Jews throughout the World ' (Lon- 
don, 1707), to which he added two supple- 
ments on the Carraites and Samaritans from 
the French of Fiither Simon ; for he was a 
good French, Italian, and Spanish scholar aa 
well as an orientalist of whose acquaintance 
with Eastern languages A driau Reland could 
*" ■ * ' 'i alius, bnrum litorariim 



4 



peritus.' His dedi 

ment of Human Reason, exhibited m tha 
life of Hai ebn Yokdhan,' to Edward Pocock, 
'the worthy son of so great a father,' showa 
one source of bis entliusiasm for oriental 
learning ; and he may fairly he classed as 
a disciple of ' the Reverend and Learned 
I>r, Pocock, the Olotr and Ornament of our 
Age and Kation, whose Memory I much 
reverence' (Ded. to ITuflian Aecuon, London, 
17U8, with quaint woodcuts ; but the British 
Museuracopyhasalatersubstituted title-page 
of a different publisher, dated 1711). This 
translation (from the Arabic of Ibn ^-TufaiO, ' 
designed to stimulate the curiosity and ad- 
miration of young students for oriental 
authors, contains an appendix by Ocklej 
(printed in 1708) on the possibility of mans 
attoinlng to the true knowledge of God 
without the use of external meana of grace ; 
the appendix, however, disappears from the 
slightly abridged edition of 17S1. 

In l'708 Ockley published the first volume 
of 'The Conquest of Syria, Persia, and Egypt 
by the Saracens,' the work which under it« 
general but less accurate title, 'The History 
of the Saracens,' achieved a wide popularity, 
and, to all but specialists, constitutes Ockley's 
singletltletofame. The second vol ume.brii^ 
ing the history down to *.D. 705 (i.H, 86), did 
not appear till 1718 (London), together with 



I 

4 



i 



Ocklev 



364 



Ockley 



■ tecond tditioa olxcrl. i. A third w»»pnb- 
liibcd liT f nbtcTiptioD in 1757 iCuiibnd^. 
will) •DTF^eJ'Lifei'f Mili'MsM.'kiTntuied 
to Dr. Lons. infcRtr of P«nbr>fc CciDwr- 
• foi ihe solf benefit of Mrs. Ac3f ' "^ey * 
liiili'-I«£%i. Ibr d»urfii«rof Cckl^T. bMn in 
170^. Tbt-'HiEiorT vuinrludcid'ifiBohn'f 
irtandarj Librmry in ]|>1^. ud muT linef 
ivpnniTd iiiTtrioas BrHes, A FpenebiTiit- 
ImlioD br A. F. Jtult vw poblUbf^ u nr^r 
ks 174-?. Tlte work wu nstNi nprm amu:!- 
ccnpt in tbr Bodlriin Lilirmiy ascribed t-> ibe 
Anbio lii^i-z-iiui EI-^VikidL vitb bdiilirct 
frjmE:-MTiQn.Aba-5-Fiii,Abi-]-Fw.uii 
oitrt*. H»3iik*r, L-TTfTrr.lii* pr^TBalhil 
thr TCis-vTip: in .-e-r;i?a is n>: llw (*3*- 
Lr»t^i ■ lii:ib ri-Miihic' . f E-Wiiii, Ui 
ihr ■F-.-.ih »h-?hi5:." ■ wrri ri Ly-.lf 






ibe Atibic MSS. in tbr BodleUn Ldbniy coa- 
tiorerttd betir««ii Dr.Grafae and Sir. VUmob, 
in a Leuer W Mr, ITiirlbT,' in whidi OcUct 
«nde>Toiired lO clear himaplf of tbe chMtp it 



Tuit to tbe Bodleian litnir a 
WTiift^f t«mpwiT, in Snitember 1710, ii 
sr^ind: rf. iiL4»-i1. < tckfeT tianilated tbt 
>e-rc-nd B:Kik of Efdns fnim the Aiahie for 
Vhift'On. boT ufoed ii separatelr in I'lC, 
ia ■'.•ri*^ io empbau^e bif disagTeanient witk 
VTLiK :^i's r^tni :>iul Uarlerhad wppaientlT 
-e4-:iamifsdeiib*-p»?rpraf**KirtoMr. Seos- 
lan- >\. Jcin. for it is pworded that Boliof- 
iipfkt emp^ojed Ck-Uer 10 mnrUte mum 
irn<7s irimi M^>rocM>. Connencd viifa tbii 
:&»£.□> d'T-abt. war tbe publication t London, 
171Si cf iim ' Ateonnt of Somb-Weet Bap- 
hire." a aarraiiTa of cajniTitr br an an- 
farwn Ch--iBUn t'^Tt who esiipri in 1698. 
Be»^i«ff t-i::i&f ;h«- eaniT«'» ciarr. Ctckln 
ii7«ii'i^ iw? ^tTIcTS rn^d tbe Emperor of 
31 rrxiK'. Ma>r Ismail one 10 Captain KiA 
of Tu^r ii^ Aralff. wiih rranslauoni, the 
■::lT-r»;: i^'-Ci>tie!ihr$hi>vrl -onboanlthe 
Ciiij''ej siIItt." w;:i: x-flj ; and also a letter 
^r=: Hrukr: Khan :o the Sahan of Al«ppo, 
wT-trix ;^"355ft». Tbf &U of Hariey and 
R-'-ifiKi*. a:w*T«. sDon dejnii-eii ttekler 
rf aij i:pr» :f aiTa&H-3KDt from the eo- 
T*rT;=,-r=:. Ia ^717 .L.:«a:«^ appeared 1 
-.■n^i.i-T. *r:= :i-* .\nt£c of -The Sen- 
;:?:>-» :f AlL'=idriTt>ei:eTaHhep«iiieit 
-■' T*- ■ — ij F-MJ :f HienitgtiM. Wili»hi» 
■^i: ili-' Lti srrM the pneparation and 
-T'^.ir'i f:T *l* *r|*ni^ ii" pablishinff the 
■iTi".:^ -i':i'e Sir*«^'."' llie prelaw con- 
-i_:^^ »^Tlr'.-..i'i v:^.VT i-f-i* .\Tab«»nd ihw 




Ocks 



36s 



Ocland 



next generatioQwill not onlyinlieritbut im- 
prove the polite ignorance of the pri-sent.' He 



the time I rise in the morning 
no lonj^T Bt night,' and endured the drudgery 
in llie hope of ' obliging bia country' and 
' making new discoveries.' The preface to 
tho second volume of his ' History ' was 
Hioically dated (December 1717) from Cam- 
bridge Costle, where he was then imprisoned 
for debts amoimling altogether to no more 
than 200/.; but the quiet of aprison he found , 
more conducive to sleaily toil than the in- ' 
terruptiona of an oTerpopuIated parsonage ' 
(i'reface to vol. ii.) Except some annota- I 
lionatoWotton'a ' MiscellaneouB Discoureee' I 
(London, 1718), this wasOckley's last work, f 
and on 9 Aug. 1720, at the ace of forty-two, \ 
be died Bt SwBvesey ; he was buried thereon 
the following day. 

Two of Ocklev'a sermons were published : 
the one on the dignity and authority of the 
Christian priesthood, preached at (Jrmond 
Chapel, London, 17 10 ; the other nn the duty 
ofinsiructingchildreninthe Holy Script 11 res, 
alSt.IveSjirnia. But it is not as a parson 
bnl as a pioneer in oriental acholarship that 
his memory lives j while his troubles and 
bitter penury have gained him a record in 
D'larat-li'amelBnchoIy catalogue of the 'Cala- 
mities of Authors.' On his death his debts 
exceeded his assets, and his widow was lef) 
in great distress with a scin, Anthony, aged 
eighteen, and tliree daughters. Martha, the 
third daughter, was mother of Dr. Kalph 
Heathcote [q. v.] 

iThe original eoane of all tbevarinns aolkes of 
Jej is the article cootribntfd by his grandaon. 
Dr. Ralph Ileathcite, to the flrst edition < 1 761) of 
Chalmers's Gen. Biogr. Di«.. aod reprinted in 
tha (^JitLon nr ISlft. Inwc D'Ismeli had some 
original tetters of Ookley in his hiiniis -when he 
irmte ihfl DOticfl for the Calamities uf Autliors 
(Works, V. 189-02). The Prefaces and Dedim- 
tions to Ockley's works contain many antobio- 
graphical allBsions. Heame's CoMsctioas are 
nsefnl. Extracts from Swaviwiy Parieh Regis- 
tar!', contributed by theKev. J.O. L. Luihintrton. 
vicar.] S. L,-P. 

OCKS, JOHN RALPH (1704-1788), 
medallist. [See Ociis.] 

OCLAND. CHRISTOPHER (d. 1590?), 
Latin poet and controversialist, was a native 
of Buckinghamshire, and is conjectured by 
Joseph Hunter to be ideniicai with the 
Oketand who contributed to the anthems in a 
muaic-book printed by John Day in IJMSf). 
It ia certain that in January lof 1-2 he was 
elected master of the grammar school founded 
hj Queen Eliiabeth in the parish of St. 
tiuT^ Soutfawarkj but it is not clear that he 



entered on the office. Subsequently he became 
master of the gramniBr school at Chelten- 
ham, which was also of royal foundation. 
The publication in 1580 of his ' Anglorum 
PriElia,' a Latin historical poem, brought 
him into public notice, as it wna appointed 
by Queen El iiftbeth and her privy council to 
he received and taught in every grammar 
and free school within the kingdom, ' fortho 

!' of such lasciuioua poets as are 
y reade and taught in the saide 
grammer Bchooles'(AMGS, Ti/pogr. AnCiq.fni. 
llerbert, ii. 910 n.) The author, however, 
went uarewurded, and in December \r>B2 be 

Gtitioned Secretary Walaingham for snalms- 
light's room then void in the collie of 
Windsor (CnL State Papert, Dom. Eliz. 
1581-90, p. 80). In September ir,89 hewa« 
residing at the sign of the Ueorge in the 
perish of Whitechapel, and was suffering great 

SivertT. On 13 Oct. 1690 he wrote to Lord 
urgbley, asking to be relieved in his distress. 
He humbly desired that her majesty might 
give him a prebend or benefice — so that he 
was probably in holy orders — and he added: 
' I never had any thing at her graces hands 
for all my bookea heretofore made of her 
llieghnes.' In the same letter ho mentioned 
that he had Juat received tidings that one 
Hurdes, a setjeant of London, who cast him 
in the Counter at Christmas, 1589, had a 
cnpiai utli^otinn out for him ; and he com- 
plained that he had been condemned to pay 
iOl. although he owed Hurdes only 5/. He 
stated that his wife had been paralysed for 
upwards of three years, and that her malady 
became worse daily on account of the malady 
of her sons. Incidentally ho remarked that 
he had an only daughter, and in eoncluMon 
he wrote: 'I teach schole at Grenewych, 
where my labor wyll not fvnde me bread 
and drjnck.' Probably he ilied soon after- 
wards. Among the petitions presented to 
Charles, prince of ^Vales, is one Irnm his 
daughter, Jane Ocland, dated 14 Jan. IR17, 
fretting forth that she was in distress. She 
received a gift of 22*. 

Bishop Hall alludes to Ocland in his 
'8atires'(hk. iv. Sut.3): 

Or cite old Oeland's rerw. how th«v did vield 

The wars in Tnrwin, or in Tumey field. 

His works are : I . ' Anglorum Pnelia, Ab 
Anno Domini 1327, Anno r 
inclylisE. Principis Eduardi 1 
tertii, vsque ad annum Do. lfi-")8, Carmin 
RummBtimperstricta/London (R. Neuberie), 
1580, 4to, without pagination ; dedicated to 
Queen Elizabeth. A copy of (he rare first 
edition is preserved in the Orenvjlle Library. 
The work is an hexameter poem, versified 



OCIery 



366 



OCleiy 



from the chronicles ' in 1 tame strain, not 
exceedingly bad, but rtill fanher from pood' 
(llil,i^M,'LilfralujrofEunpi: l?54.ii. 1481. 
A Mcond tslition appearrd at I^ndon, 
1582, 8to, witli the addition of (Iclnnd's 
'EipijMpx'VwdofAli'iander Neville's Latin 
poi^m on Kett's rebellion. 'J. ' Klfiijiminia 
siue Kli^abetha. Th^ pocatiasimo Anpli 
Btnlu, impernnlf Elizabi-tha, cnnipendiosa 
narratio. lluc acnnlit illiiBtriiisimoniiii vi- 
rorum, qui aut iam mortni fuenint, aiit hodie 
sunt KliMbethft' lii'pinip i\ consiliis. perbreiiis 
Catalojnw," London, 1.'>S2, Pvo ; deificaled in 
hi>xainetprs to Mildrwl. Indy BurRhli-y. A 
trani'lation into Knplish bv ' lohn Shorroct ' 
■mi'ared und-T 111,- 1 itl- of '"Elitabeth Queen i-,' 
blai-k litter. London i 11. Woldegrave), l.'>8.'i, 
4tii. Thf ci.>pv of this translation, pnf8e^^■ed 
in tlw Orenville Librarv, is belieTed to bt' 
nniniie. Then' ufterwarcli' nppeared in Eiip- 
li«h V.W. 'Th.' l"o]|)es Fsm-el ; or Queen 
Ann"»l>t<'am, (.' mlaininirnTnioProini(«ticl( 
of lierownlVatli. . . . Written oriffinully in 
l^tint> A'er^i- bv Mr. fhri-itnpher I trliind. and 
i.rint«l in the" Year l.'.SJ. Tosretbir with 



a. ■Kli^alH'ili.ns. sill.' d.' ruoatissiiiio et 
Vl'>r.'«;i-<iin..Aiiu-li.i- l^'ntii «nb I-\i-lii'i»*imn 
Aiu-.i-i !i^t;n;f Ui'jinn' Kli(alh'th:e Iiuperin. 
LiUt M'C'inau*. In .(iio pmter .■.■t.Tii. IIi«- 
fani<-a> i-l4*si« prorti«tio, PBi>i*t'«'r>">'<l,''* 
ni'iliiionum & connilionim limlilium mint 
*ubv.'n.;o. Kma tide espbrantiir.' in verw. 
l->na.>n,T.»>rwinVI'"i!'<>.4t,i. J.-TheFouu- 
taiiie and \Yel*vrinir of all Varianw, Sedi- 
li.'ii. aii'l iloadlie llntiv Wlierein i* declared 
at I:in»> the ()pini<>i) of the fam<>us Dinine 
1 liivriii* an.i llie iMiisiiil nf the Uictora from 
S ivt.Ttlie Api>si!e hi?Tiiu<' mid ihePrinii- 



before 13B2 to Don«^ fram Tirawkr, ea. 
Mayo, and whom desceudanta were derotad 
to literature. Lughaidh succeeded his fathei 
as chief of the sept in 1686. He took part m 
1600 in the ' lomarbadh na bfiledh,' or con- 
tention between the bards of the north and 
the south of Ireland, in four poems amounting 
I to 1,6l>0 Tersea. <A Thaidhic n> Uthaoii 
, Toma' ('OTadhp, TBTile not Tom*') ; 'Da 
I chuala ar thagrais a Thaidbg ' ("I ban 
■ heard all yon have pleaded, O Tadh;:'): 
\ ' Na hmsd meise a mheic Daiie' ('ftoTolie 
menot, MacUaire') ; * Anccluinemeamhaie 
I)aire' (' I>n too bear me, O SlacDaireP"), in 
answer to Tadhf; JIacDaire MacBruaidedli. 
His most interesting worh is his 'life of 
Aodb Huadh (I'Donnell ' [see OTtoxyEU, 
Ilrcii Uoe], which h not a mere chronicle, 
but a biofrraphT of much literaiT merit. It 
begins with th'e parentage, and ends with 
the death of Aodh Ruadk in Spain in 1602. 
O'Donnell's history, with its many adven- 
tures, is admirably Cold in literary but not 
{ledantic Irish, and the composition is (ra 
from the archaic and sometimes stilted dic- 
tion found in parts of the 'Annals of the 
Four Masters.' It was written down from 
hU father'? dittstion bv Ciicoijjcriche U'Clery 
'^v below*, whose oripinnl manuscript is in 
(he lloyal lri«h Academy. A text and trani- 
liitinn of it were made bv Kilwjrd O'lteillv 
in 18:.'0(/r«* ICn'/en., p.'90),andaneJiliM 
based upon these has been published, with 
nn elaborate introduction, by the Rev. Denit 



I. but it is certain that be was not 
livinir in U»2. 

The son, Ci-coincHicnE O'Clebt (rf,16ftl). 
Irish chronicler, was chief of his familv. ud 

wnibomnt KllbBrn-n, ■ ■-.. I >..|,.-.il, K.ni'^ 




O'Clery 



367 



O'Clery 



Both have been printed, with tranBlations, by 
E. O'Cuny (Lectures^ p. 662). On 25 May 
1632 an inquisition taken at Lifford, co. 
Donegal, shows that he held Coobee and 
Donghill, in the barony of Boylagh and 
Banagh, co. Donegal, as a tenant at 8/. a 
year, from the Earl of Annandale. * Being a 
meere Irishman,' he was dispossessed and his 
lands forfeited to the crown. He soon after 
migrated to Ballycroy, co. Mayo, taking his 
books with him. His will, written in Irish 
at Curr na heilte, co. Mayo, is preserved in 
the Royal Irish Academy. He aesires to be 
buried in the monastery of Borrisoole, and 
says, ' I bequeath the property most dear to 
me that ever I possessed in this world — 
namely, my books — to my two sons, Dermot 
and John.' He died in 1664. 

[Annals of the Four Masters, O'Donovan's 
Introduction, Dublin, 1851 ; E. O'Reilly in Trans- 
actions of Ibemo-Celtic Society. Dublin, 1820; 
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Ui Domhnaill, ed. Rev. 
Denis Murphy, S. J., Dublin, 1893; AnnalaRiogh- 
achta Eireann, Dublin, 1851 ; E. O'Curry's 
Lectures on the Manuscript Materials of Ancient 
Irish History. Dublin, 1873.1 N. M. 

O'CLERY, MICHAEL (1575-1643), 
Irish chronicler, was the fourth son of 
Donnchadh O'Clery, son of William O'Clerv, 
son of Tuathal O'Clery, who died in 1512, 
chief of the sept of O'Clery of Donegal. He 
was therefore third cousin once removed 
of his colleague Cucoigcriche O'Clery [see 
under O'Clbbt, Lughaidh], third cousin 
of Lughaidh O'Clery [q. v.], and ninth in 
descent from Cormac O'Ulery, who migrated 
in 1382 from Tirawley, co. Mayo, to Done- 
gal. He was bom in 1575 at Kilbarron, 
on Donegal Bay, was baptised Tadhg, a 
name which, according to ODavoren's 
^Glossary' (Stokes's edition, p. 121), means 
a poet, and which had been Dome by two 
chiefs of his sept — his great uncle, who died 
in 1565, and his great-great-grandfather, who 
died in 1492 — and was generally known as 
Tadhg-an-tsleibhe or of the mountain, till, 
on his entrance into the Franciscan order, he 
took the name of Michael. His elder brother, 
Maolmuire, had entered the order before him, 
took the name of Bemardin, and afterwards 
became his ecclesiastical superior. Michael 
had studied Irish history and literature under 
Baothghalach Ruadh Mac Aedhagain in East 
Monster, and was already esteemed one of 
the first Irish antiquaries of his day (CoL- 
eAN, Preface to A<ia Sanctorum) when he 
entered the Franciscan convent of Louvain. 
The ffiuurdian of the convent, Macanward 
[q. T.J, WM able to appreciate his leaming, 
and sent him in 1620 to collect Irish manu- 
aeriptty and especially lives of saints in 



Ireland. He worked for fifteen years in 
this way, transcribing and collecting every- 
thing he could find of historical or hagio- 
logical interest. On 3 Sept. 1624 he began 
to compose a book called * Reim Riogh- 
raidhe' ('The Royal List') in the house 
of Conall Mageoghegan [q. v.] at Lismoyn^', 
CO. Westmeath. The book was to contain 
the succession of the Irish kings and their 
pedigrees, the lives of Irish saints and their 
genealogies, with other transcripts from old 
manuscripts, such as ' Leabhar na gCeart,' 
the treatise on the dues of the kings of aU 
the principalities of Ireland. Another Fran- 
ciscan, Paul O'CoUa, who was also a guest of 
Conall Mageoghegan, made some additions, 
and further help was given by Fearfeasa 
CMaolconaire of naile Maelconaire, co. Ros- 
common, and Cucoigcriche O'Duigeanain of 
Castleford, co. Leitrim, two learned Irish 
scholars, and by the editor's kinsman, Cu- 
coigcriche O'Cleiy. The book was finished 
in the Observant me convent at Atlilone on 
4 Nov. 1630. It is dedicated to Toirdheal- 
bhach MacCochlain, chief of Delvin, King's 
County. The dedication is followed bv an 
address to the reader, signed first by O'Clery, 
and then by his fellow-workers. The original 
manuscript is in the Burgundian Library in 
Brussels, in which many Irish manuscripts, 
taken by the French from Louvain, have been 
deposited ; and there is a copy, made in 1760 by 
Maurice O'Gorman, in the library of Trinity 
College, Dublin, and another made by Ri- 
chard Tipper in 1716, in the library of the 
Royal Irisn Academy. In 1627, encouraged 
b^ Brian Maguire, lord Enniskillen, and 
aided by the same scholars as before, with 
the addition of Gillapatrick O'Luinin of Ard 
O'Luinin, co. Fermanagh, Maguire's senachie, 
O'Clery finished on 22 Dec. 1631 a revised 
edition of the * Leabhar Gabhala,' or * Book 
of Invasions,' an account of the several settle- 
ments of Ireland. It was dedicated to Brian 
Maguire, and was written in the convent of 
Lisgoole, CO. Fermanagh. Francis Magrath, 
the guardian of the convent, wrote an approval 
of it from a theological point of view, and 
Flann MacAedhi^in, of the famous family 
of hereditary brehons and men of letters of 
Bally mace^an, co. Tipperary, wrote an ap- 
proval of it as a piece of Irish leaming. 
There is a copy in the handwriting of Cucoig^ 
criche O'Clery in the library of the Royal 
Irish Academy. The next work undertaken 
by O'Clery was the great collection and 
digest of annals called ' Annales Dungallenses,' 
or * Annala Rioghachta Eireann ' (' Annals of 
the Kingdom of Ireland'), but better known 
by the title given to it by John Colgan [q. v.] 
of ' Annals of the Four Masters ' (Preface to 



O'Clery 



368 



O'Clery 



Acta Sanetorum). This wu begun in the 
convent of Donefrsl on 22 Jan. 1632, uid 
finUhed thereon lOAug.1636. The conTent, 

of which the ruinB etiU remain, hud heen un- 
roofed hv fire in 1601, and ihe book vae 
written in a eottage within the predncts 
{O'DoKOVis, I'reface, p. xiii). The'Annala' 
have been translated and edited by John 
O'Donovan [q. v.l, and fill six volumes Ito. 
Fngmeots bail before been translated by Dr. 
Charles O'Conor (17(i»-1828) 'q.vj and by 
Owen Conneilan 'q. v,] Michael U'Clery signs 
tho dedication toTparghal <l'Gara. SI.P. for 
Sligo in 16'M, and is mentioned first in the 
approbation signed bv the guardian of the 
convent, llemardin Clery. The same ap- 
probation atatt'S that the other chroniclers 
and learned men engaged in the work were 
Muiris and Fearfeasti O'.Maolchonaire, Cu- 
coigcriche O'Clerv, Cueoigeriche O'Duibh- 
genain and Conaire O'Clery. and mentions 
the chief manuscripts used by them. Many 
of these are extant, and demonstrate the 
fidelity of the eompilers. The ' AtinaU ' begin 
with the coming of ('ensiiir, granddaughter of 
Noah, to Ireland in a.m. 2242, and at first eon- 
tain only brief statements of name» and acts 
and explanations of nomenclature. Obits, 
battles, and siicces$inni), with occasional quo- 
tations from tlie histnrirnl poets, fnnn the 
substance of the events of the year, and the 
entries become fuller and fuller as lime ad- 
Tancea, till in the later years up to 1616 the 
anthore often writ* us literary historians, 
and not as mere chroniclers. Their style is 
somewhat stilted, and a diction more archaic 
than the literary latigiiage of the time is 
often used. The poetical quotations are 
generally brief; very rarely, as in the his- 
tory of the bsttle of Killaderry in 866, there 



verse quotations ; namea and localitki of 
others, and the names onlv on th«r toHt- 
days of the remainder. He had enlarged tbii 
work from a shorter compilation mads br 
himself in 1629, and both hare as their hasi 
a large collection of Irish hAgioIogical lite- 
rature, of which the chief compositions an 
the 'Felire of Aengus,' a metrical calendar, 
extant in a manuscript written about 14C0 
(edited by Stokes, with other texts and trail*- 
I lation, Dublin, 1871); the ' Jrartyrologr of 
' Tallaght,' probably composed about dOC^ 
of which a twelfth-century copy exipta ; the 
' Calendar of Coshel,' which Golgan states wu 
— """" about 1030, but which is not knows 



to I 



the ' 



(l'Gormain,'i 

Numerous early poems and more than thittr 
lives of saint* were also consulted. Whra 
complete the work was formally approved 
by Flann, eon of Cairpre MacAedhsgain of 
Ballymacegan, co. Tipperary, Flann beinf 
the most learned living member of a familv 
of hereditary men of letters(l Nov. 16361,anS 
I by the head of another family of hereditary 
men of letters, Conchobhar MacBruaidedhi 
'of Kilkeedy, co. Clare (U Nov. 1636). It 
i was afterwards commended by four biahopt, 
' all of them famous as Irish scholars — Maol- 
seachlainn 0'Cadb.la, archbishop of Tuaia ; 
Baothnlacb MacAodhagain, bishop of Koss; 
Thomas Fleming, archbishop of Dublin: and 
Ross MncGeughegan, bishop of Kildare, who 
dated his approval B Jan. 11337, The originsl 
manuscripts of this ' Marlyrology ' are pre- 
served in the Burgundian Library at Brussek 
(ivi. ,W95-6). The text, with translation 
by J. O'Donovan, was published in Dublin 
in 18fi4, edited by James I lent home Todd 
[q. v.] and William Reeves [q. v.l In i6<3 




O'Cobhthaigh 



369 O'Cobhthaigh 



Micliael O'Clery's Ufa was oae a{ disin- 
tereeted derotioo to learning. He received 
in his own time no reward save the esteem 
of every one who cared for Irish leaminK- 
lie lived in poverty, and wrote his longest 
book in an tncommodioua cottage. He some- 
times laments the ruin of ancient Irish 
families and religious foundations, but never 
complains of his own discomforts or boasts 
of hia performancea (Preface to Leabhar 
Oabhala). He usually wrote in Irish charac- 
ters of rather small size, in which every letter 
or contraction is perfectly formed, hut with 
some inec|uality of height in the letters. 
O'Curry, in his 'Lectures,' has printed a 
characteristic page of his hand in fncsimile. 
Bo died at Lou vain at the end of 1643. 

[Colgan's Acta Sanctomm Hibemis. Lnuvaio, 
1645; U'Donoraa's Annuls of the KiDgdom of 
Ireland by the Fnoi Masten, Introduction, Dub- 
lin, 1851; O'DoDOTBn's Qenealogies, Tribes, 
«n(t CQstoms of Hy Fiachracb, Dnblin, 1844 ; 
O'Cuiry's Lpctncei on the Manuscript Materials 
of Ancient Irish History. Dublin, 1873; Todd's 
CoeadliOiiedhaln'OnllaLbh(Ka1lBSer.).London, 
1807; O'DoDOTftn, Todd, and Rpsvrs's Mar- 
tvrology of Donpf^l, Dublin, 1864 ; Tmnnctions 
o"f Ibemo-Celtic Society far 1820. ed. O'Reilly, 
Dablin, 1820; Patrick MacOghftQain'amaamcript 
eopT of O'Clery's Gloasary in Cambridee Uni- 
vereity Libnry, formeriy the property of Edirard 
O'BeiHy, then of John Macadam, and then of 
Bishop Reersa; Miller and Mtiller's reprint of 
O'Clety's Focloir no Saiiasan in Heme Celtitiue. 
vol. iv. Paris, 1870-80.] N. M. 

O'COBHTHAIGH, DERMOT (jJ. 1584), 
Irish poet, belonged to a family of hereditary 
poets settled during the fifteenth and six- 
teenth centuries in the barony of Rathcon- 
rath, CO. Westmeath. He wrote a lament 
of 150 verses for his kinsman ITaithne, also 
a poet, who was murdered, with his wife, at 
Ballinlig, co, Westmeath, in 1556, which 
befpns ' X>B nSll orchra 08 iath Uisnigh ' (' Two 
clouds of woe over the land of Uianeach '). 
tie also wrote five theological poems: 'Dion 
cloinne a n£cc a nathar ' (' Safeguard of 
children in the death of their father'), a 
poem of 160 verses ; > Fiu a bheatha has 
Tigheama ' (• The cost of life the death of the 
Lord'), of 156 verses; 'Uairg ae aidhne 
anaghaidh hreithimh ' ('Alasl the pleader 
ie facingthe Judge'), of 148 verses; 'Mairg 
nach taithigh go teagh riogh ' ('Alasl that 
I did not go to the sing's house'), of 166 
verses ; and ' Deacair aidhneas earca riogh ' 
(' A powerful argument the tributes of a 
king '), of 160 verses. Copies of all these 
are extant, and some are in the collection 
of the Royal Irish Academy. 

Other members of the bmily whose works 

TOE. ZU. 






mentioned in chronicles 



An Clasach (d. 1415), a famous poet and 
man of learning. 

Maeleachlainn {d. 1429), eon of An Clas- 
ach, killed by Edmond Daltou, who had con- 
quered his district. 

Domhnall {d. 1446), another son of An 
Clasach, killed, with his two sons, on the is- 
land called Croinis in Lough Ennell, co. 
Westmeath, by Art O'Maelsheachlainn and 
the sons of Fiacha MacGeoghegan, He was 
famous as a. soldier as well as a poet. One 
of his poems, of 163 verses, is extant : 'Aire 
riot a mhic Mburchadha ' (' Be cautious, oh 
son of Alurchadh I') It urges the Leinster- 
men to resist the English. 

Aedh {d. lVr2), described by O'Clery as 
a learned poet, who kept a house of hospi- 
tality. He died of the plague at Fertulla^, 
CO, Westmeath. 

Thomas (d. 1474), ' Murchadh the lame ' 
{d. 147B), both mentioned in the chronicles 



L of another 



solla\ 

Tadhg (Jt. 1.554), poet, 1 
Aedh, wrote a poem oreiity-eigm versesm 
praise of the Cross, beginning ' Crau seoil na 
cruinue an chroch naombtba' ('The Holy 
Cross is themaat of the world ') ; and a hun- 
dred verses on the death of Brian O'Connor 
Failghe. Bothare extant. He was probably 
also the author of the poem in praise of 
Manus, son of Black Hugh U'Uonnell, be- 
ginning ' Cia re ccuirflnn efid suirghe' (' Who 
sends gifts of courtship'). It contains twenty 
stanzas, for each of which O'Donnell gave 
the poet a mare. 

Uaithne {d. 1556), poet, son of William, 
was murdered at Ballinlig, co, Westmeath, 
in 1566. He wrote a poem of 156 verses 
in praise of James, earl of Desmond, begin- 
ning ' Mo na iaria ainm Sh6mais ' (' Greater 
than earl is the name of James ): and a 
theological one of 160 verses, beginning 
> Fada an cuimhne so ar choir nD£ ' ('Long 
be this remembrance on the justice of 
God'). 

Muircheartach (Jl. 1686), poel, who wrote 
apoem on salvation, of 140 verses, beginning 
' Dlighidh liai^h leigheas a charaid' ('The 
right of a physician is the cure of hie friend'); 
one of 148 verses on the death of Garrett 
Nugent, baron of DeLvin, beginning ' Mairg 
is daileamh don digh bhroin' ('Alas! that 
sorrow is attendant on drink ') ; another, on 
Christopher Nugent, fourteenth Baron Del- 



'Do ghni clu ait oighreachda' ('Place 



OC.JCLndl 



O'Connell 






„„^, ji^.. 



b- msbr th* BOtire of tbe railiunr 
i. tu-i i}buiiwd for him tbe ctoti 
ie.witli • pennon of two thonnnd 
•.li iW.) a Tear mnd the bievei of 
y X -KUTiRiiics-iailn^ with vfaichhewupoftrd 
: ■ ii» ;iei wiriai-Kit, rorml SnMois, and sencd 
O'WjXXELL. IjANIEL re Di^Iil. -r-.i :: i: ■;£* liMnz'of Slinorca and «t iIk 
rUAIM.KH, O.rjrr . ir*.- --:«!. F^nch -o:-:.w Szfffr .?f i";!**!*!!*!. where he wm 

r»l,'iii« '.f ft.-: ?.w*-^-"7r-. -aiiiswi r^ wT'tnl*' w>and.si tct Has. O'Coxtiell, 

Hiii'l <»•( ■„iii,*:;i ',t liirrriiz,-. *;. a^rrr. Z*rt C.:,\;tei :/ tAe IrvA BrigaiU, i. l>75- 
Hinl lii< wif't Miirr I r[>E ■.*■:. ^. £iiKp.-*r li iVf'!-. A^=r rhe swew O'Cotmell wu madr 
\f\i;ivnt^i\v\>»lX'i' XT.wj'.KvfTT.-wu'j:^^ I i?:!^", *ai rlveo the colonelcj- of the 
nrrrirrliiiK I') hi- '>wn btl.-'f. :p. :.l H.17 ir-t". >"?"^— ■-■ rvf;{:c«it of Salm-Salm in Frencb 
■ III iiKit.li'-r ttai in vs* ■iri'c i* ":■ ^a^ -ut. Sr-mi* T>Afis of pmepeTiiT followed, in 
ilnii'u 'if liirtli 'if li*r r.i=*r;'i«:i.Iirvc.i=-i wiiii ;is oouct prjved him»«lf a good 
nil I'lrii iimmil-'l ;r. *>.- ';■=— T "i^: ^ ""vi frirt^i t.; a !i-«t of needj jonng relativB 
' ' " " ■ ~ ~ " ' " '■ ■* jTJod ']£i:es. At a K^snd reiieir 



' Lnt 






-:::fTl.r:=:-..^■.KfTTy 



1 th- 



I- 



; bi^ Tefliment in the field. 



i^'X^rnn^!! in th'^ as-imaloiu posit ion oft 
o:linel wi-.h'i'j! a rerisnent. He appear* to 
hav^ ao^rpted the lerolution. although de- 
CMtuu it. and ivmained in Paris tbroufih 

III wliii-li I <>;-:-J-: ": i r=L«<;:-n in ITPOand 1791 as member of a commiMioo 

ilii>-i'iiiir."-. I.k* '■•r.-T -y-.Tij: ^\'.-^ ■?? bis en^^ie^i in rerising the annv reeiiUtioiK, 
rliiru ntt'\ lim-, '■''' r.--J. -vrT-iT^ •^ bav* which ij the revised form now adopted in 
Ini'ii nil ii'iiir-', '•■r.ilil-. i. ' ~ — '. ' x inT lid. th-f Kpublican anmei. In 1792considen- 
lli<> »iTV (in'Jthi— l.i 'A "h- r ll;i:i::=i: r.iirh* tions ^'f dutj or of per^inal safety led bin 
■|i']iii>ii-il l,_v l^-v'-r. II- ;* ';>r*.T;l-^! a.t tail to join the Bourbon princei at Coblenti, 
liir lii« til"-. Iian'i-"ni*-, fiir, w::h dirk ha:r. and, like manr other French ofBeers, he 
mill (if « iririiiis ir.iiiit.-rs. W:;h the p->yil made th.? ilijartrnii* campaign of that «ir 
hiii'ilrii.. Ill: iiiH<!» th- !n>' :wo caai^ifn.' vf as a privit-^ in Bt-ichini's husun. In 
l1ii' n-(iri va:;-' war. nr.d afterwsrdji be- November Ihi- same rear he wa5 an fmigri 

,' n--i-t:iiii-ii'lj>itiin^ ■ v-uq-aiti-r-maj'-'rt-T'f in L:<ndon, almost pennileM, but bent aa 

ilir' rii''""'i'- A y-ar lat-.-r h- succfT>led concealinfrthefnet that hehadservedagaiii^ 
liii i-<iii-lii Oinwav '-r?'- C-iKwiT, Tiiox.is. the republic, lest it should debar his futue 
I ..1 «. I734-l(WO;a«adjmaiiir.ft!ief»mous return to France. A'-. "^. 

Clare of tbe Irirh brigade, with and attested at Tra^ 




O'Connell 



371 



O'Connell 



k Brituh colonel, which he draw to the end 
of his life. la 1706 O'Gotmell married, at 
the French chapel in KJnff Street, Covent 
Garden, Hartha Oouraud, Comtease de 
Bellevue (nei Urouillard de Lamarre), ' a 
charming young widow,' with three children. 
She came of a family of St. Domingo plantera, 
and her first husband had lost estates in that 
island at the revolution. She hud no issue 
by her marriage with O'Connell. 

At the peace of Amiens O'Connell re- 
turned to France, with his wife and ste^ 
daughters, to look after the West India 

{roperty, which was unexpectedly recovered. 
Q France they remained. On the renewal 
of the war with England they were detained 
by Napoleon as British subjects. At the 
restoration of the Bourbons O'Connell re- 
ceived the rank of lieutenant-general in the 
army of France, and it was supposed that a 
inarshal's bAton awaited him in recognition 
of his having saved the life of Charles X at 
the siege of Qibraltar ; but after the revolu- 
tion of 1830 he refused to take the oaths of 
allegiance to Louis-Fhilippe, and was conse- 
quently struck off the rolls. He died on 
9 July 1838, at the age of eighty-eight, at 
the cbiteauofMidon.mBIois, where he had 
long resided. Ilis nephew, Daniel O'Con- 
nell 'the Liberator,' said of him that ' in the 
days of his prosperity he never forgot hia 
country or hisGod, Never was there a more 
sincere friend or a more generous man. It 
waa a surprise to those who knew how he 
could afford to do atl the good he did to his 
kind.' lie was buried in a vault in the 
village cemetery at Coud6, in which parish 
Midon is situate. Much of his property was 
left to his nephew, the ' Liberator.' 

Two portraits of O'Connell are known ; 
one in his youth, in the gay uniform of 
Clare, a scarlet coat, with broad yellow 
lacings, men turnbacks, and silver epau- 
letteaj the other late in life, of the period 
of the restoration, in a blue uniform and 
the ribbon of St, Louis. 

(Hrs. O'Connell's Last Colonel of the Irish 
Brigade, London, 1S92. and the roviews of that 
workin"rimea.'14 July 1802, and 'AtheDsoin.' 
B April 1892 and Sfi Ai^. 1891, pp. 253-4. fur- 
nidi tha moatanthentie ioformatioD abonl Count | 
O'Connall, taken almost en^rely from hia own 
Isttan and other family sourcw. The name of 
the book is mialeading, as O'Connell was nerer ■ 
eolODal In the Irish brignds in the French ser- 
riee; aad Eanry DiltoD, and not O'Connell. tas 
flw kMt colonal of the so-called Irish brigade in 
BMUlv^. Allprvrionsbiotpaphiea — iaclading I 
*> b Bian. TJniverselle (Midland), vol. 
la aCallaghas's Irish Brigades in 
^Ttnm, Glasgow, 1870, pp. 27S- ! 
■ ■■ t« daUa and resimeDts. The . 



BonilloD Correspondence, preaerred amciig the 
Home Office Papers, throira tight on the period 
of the French emigration.] H. M. C. 

O'CONNELL, DANIEL (1775-1847), 
politician, eldest son of Morgan O'Connell, 
of Carhen House, Cahirciveen, co. Kerry, the 
scion of an ancient but historically insignifi- 
cant house, and Catherine, daughter of John 
O'Mullane of Whitechurch, co. Cork, was 
bom at Carhen House on (i Aug. 1775. 
Through his great-grandmother, Elizabeth 
Conway,thewifeof John O'Connell of Darry- 
nane, he was descended from an Elizabethan 
undertaker, Jenkin Conway, who obtained 
for himself and his associates a grant of the 
castle and lands of Killorglin, formerly in the 
possession of the Earls of Desmond (see 
Notet and Queriei, 4lh ser. vii. 242). He 
obtained the elements of education from 
David Mahony, an old hedge-school master; 
but being at an early age adopted by his 
uncle, Maurice O'Connell of Darrynane, 
familiarly known as ' Old Hunting Cap,' head 
of the family, and without children of his 
own, he was sent by him at the age of thir- 
teen to Father Harrington's school at Cove, 
now Queenstown. At school O'Connell did 
not display temarkable ability, but he claimed 
the unique distinction of being the only boy 
who never was flogged. Trinity College 
being practically closed against him as a 
Roman catholic, ho was sent at the age of 
sixteen to complete his education on the con- 
tinent ; but being too old for admission into 
the school at Liege, for which he was origi- 
nally intended, he and his brother Maurice 
entered the English College of St. Omer in 
January 1791 (CAYR0i8,0'Cbnnerte/fca'H(^« 
Anglais a Saint- Omer). During his residence 
there he produced & very favourable impres- 
sion on the principal of the college. Dr. Qre- 
aStapleton, wlio predicted a great future 
m. On 18 Aug. 179-i he and his brother 
were transferred to Douay ; but the college 
being shortly afterwords suppressed, they 
returned to England in January 1793, not 
without some personal experience of the ex- 
cesses of the French revolutionists, and of 
the passionate hatred of the peasantry to- 
wards the religious orders, which left a deep 
impression on O'Connell's mind, and made 
him, as he declared, with more truth than 
he was perhaps conscious of, almost a tory 
at heart. Having for a short time after bis 
return attended a private school in London, 
kept apparently by a relative of the family, 
be entered Lincoln's Inn on 30 Jan. 1794, 
and settled down to the serious study of 
law (extract from ' Lincoln's Inn Admission 
Book ' in Peabcb's Inn* of Court, p. 187 j 
O'Connell kept one term in Gray's Inn, a 
bb3 



O'Connell 



O'Connell 



fact which belpa to Hccount for the eitra- 
orditiary coafuBion of his biographere od thie 

Eint). ' I have now,' be wrote in 1795 to 
1 brother Maurice, ' two objects to pursui' 
— the one, the attaiiunent of knowledgnj the 
other, the acquisilioa of those qualities whi«h 
constitute the polite gentleman ... 1 have 
indeed a glowing and, if I may use the ex- 
pression, an enthusiastic ambition, which 
converts every toil into a pleasure, and every 
study into an amuaemenl ... If I do not 
rise at the bar, I will not have to meet the 
reproaches of ray own conecience.' 

Having cotnpleted his terma he returned 
to Ireland in 1796, and was called to the 
Irub bar on 10 May 1798, being one of the 
first Irish catbolicd to reap the benefit of the 
Catholic Relief Act of 1793. Uis first brief 
is dated 24 Ma^ 1796. During this time lie 
lodffed at 14 Trinity Place, Dublin, studying 
moderately, occasionally attending the de- 
bates in the House of^ Commons and the 
meetings of the Historical Society, but living 
on the whole convivialiy, as became a mem- 
ber of the lawyers' artillery corps and a free- 
mason. He took no active interest in the 
revolutionary polities of the United Irish- 
men, of which ne always spote contemptu- 
ously. The arrival of the French fleet in 
Bantry Bay in December 1796 drew from him 
the expression of opinion ; ' The Irish are 
not yet aufliciently enlightened to bpar the 
Bun of Freedom, Freedom would soon 
dwindle into licentiousness! they would rob, 
thev would murder. The liberty which I 
looK for is that which would increase the 
happiness of mankind ' (Irish Monthly Ma- 
imzine, X. 455). Still, after the outbreak 
B rebellion, Dublin was no safe place 



against the Act of UnioD, and to repudialt 
the insinuation that the catholics n^rdeJ 
it with favour. He argued in favour of 
subordinating purely religious questions to 
those of national importance; and ininct 
years, when agitating for the repeal of lbs 






is fact that 



.nfora 



n of O'Connell'smodi 



all the principles of his subsequent politiral 
life were contained in his first s)ieech. Hie in- 
tervention in politics was not pleasing to his 
uncle, who was naturally anxious that be 
should not endanger his success in his profes- 
sion by active opposition to government. Bui 
there IS no reason to suppose that O'Connell at 
this time felt any particular predilection for 
politics. Un 23 June 180^ he married at Dub- 
lin his ooiiBin]Mary, daughter of Dr. O'Connell 
ofTrelee. It was a love-match. His wife i>a<! 
10 fortune, and O'Connell was for some time 
ipprehensive that bis uncle, who was oppo^ 
to the match, would disinherit him. Vorto- 
nately bis fears in this respect were not 
realised, and O'Connell had every reason to 
congratulate himself on the happy choice 
be made. During the time of Emmet't; in- 
surrection he assisted personally in the pre- 
servatien of the peace of Dublin, and the 
experience he thus acquired strongly im- 
presned him with the danger of entrusting 
civilians with arms. He continued loapplv 
himself assiduously to bis profession, and liis 
reputation for legal ability, esnocially in 
cnminal cases, where hie unrivalled power 
of cross-examination was brought into pUy, 
steadily increased. 

As time went on he began to take, so &r 
OS the general apathy and the suspension nf 
the Habeas Corpus Act would permit him, i 
more active interest in polities. At a msel- 
ing of the catholic committ-ee in February 




O'Connell 



373 



O'Connell 



him, and the petition was presented by 
Grattan on 23 May. When proposing to refer 
it to a committee, Grattan claimed to have 
been authorised by the catholics to concede 
a veto to the crown on the nomination of 
bishops (Pari, Debates^ xi. 556). It soon 
appeared that catholic opinion in Ireland 
was divided on the subject — the aristocracy 
and a large portion of the mercantile class 
favouring the veto, the hierarchv and the 
people generally repudiating it. I'he schism 
did much harm to the catholic cause. Despair 
succeeded to a state of apath^r. 0*Gonnell, 
who from the first had sided with the priests 
and the people, constantly, it is true, urged 
the necessity of agitating ; but his words lell 
for the most part on dull and hostile ears. 
The first symptom of revival came from an 
unexpected quarter. Early in 1 810 a move- 
ment had been set on foot in the Dublin Cor- 
poration for a repeal of the union, and it had ' 
met with so much success that a meeting of 
freemen and freeholders was convened in the 
Koyal Exchange on 18 Sept. to discuss the 
subject. O'Connell attendea the meeting, and 
delivered an important speech. He claimed 
that the prophecies of Grattan and Foster 
as to the evil consequences of the union had 
been more than realised. For himself, he 
would abandon all wish for emancipation if 
it delayed the repeal of the union. ' Nay,' 
he concluded, * were Mr. Perceval to-morrow 
to ofiier me the Repeal of the Union upon the 
terms of re-enactinff the entire penal code, I 
declare it from my neart,and in the presence 
of my God, that I would most cheerfully em- 
brace his ofier.' The subject of the penal 
code was one which at this time seriously 
occupied O'ConnelFs attention as chairman 
of a sub-committee for reporting on the laws 
affecting the catholics. The report of the 
committee was published in 1812 under the 
title ' A Statement of the Penal Laws which 
aggrieve the Catholics of Ireland,' and is 
ffenendly attributed to Denis Scully [q. v.], 
Dut the moving spirit of the committee was j 
O'Connell. | 

It was by quiet unostentatious work of 
thiB sort, by framing resolutions for adoption j 
^ ^SfP^fS^^ meetings, and by unremitting 
•ttentioii to practic^ details, that, in spite 
of ineradiUe jealousy, he gradually asserted . 
kk iMdenhip of the catholics. His great 
jMMt WIS to xeocmcile the difi*erence8 that \ 
B^tel 9Bmim§ tlbe ealholics themselves, and . 
WMKtaSimk momm mheme for placing their ' 

' aatiooal bans. The Con- , 
'^ iwidft rspretentation by 
I CrCbmieU had, as he 
*^MU the law and , 
IM to a pioaecii- i 



tion.' But it was possible, he thought, to 
increase the influence of the committee by 
adding to it informally from other parts oY 
the country than Dublin. At his instance, ac- 
cordingly, a letter (ib, xix. «i) was published 
on 1 Jan. 1811, addressed to the catholics 
generally, calling on them to appoint ten 
managers of the catholic petition in each 
county. This the chief secretary, Wellesley 
Pole, pronounced on 12 Feb. to be a contra- 
vention of the Convention Act. Pole's ac- 
tion was severely criticised in parliament, 
and for a time he deemed it prudent to over- 
look the proceedings of the reorganised com- 
mittee. During the summer numerous meet- 
ings to protest against I'ole's conduct, and 
to petition for his removal, took place, and 
at one, held during the assizes at Limerick, 
O'Connell presided. It was the general 
opinion that government had sufi^ered a d(^- 
feat, and at a meeting of catholics on 9 July 
it was resolved to extend the principle of 
' appointment ' to five persons chosen by the 
catholic inhabitants of each parish in Dublin. 
In taking this st«p O'Connell recogniseil 
that they were sailing very close to the 
wind ; but ' he considered it a l(>gal experi- 
ment, and he cheerfully ofiiered himself as 
the first victim of prosecution.' Government 
immediately accepted the challenge, and, 
after giving the catholics a chance of with- 
drawing from their position, issued a pro- 
clamation on 2 Au^. declaring such elections 
illegal. The elections, however, took place, 
and on 12 Aug. a number of persons who had 
taken part in them were arrested on a war- 
rant by Chief-justice Downes. On 21 Nov. 
the state trial of Dr. Sheridan, one of the 
traversers, began, O'Connell being retained 
as one of the counsel for the defenc(\ (Go- 
vernment failed to convict; but in charging 
the jury. Chief-justice Downes clearly inti- 
mated that under the act the catholic com- 
mittee as reorganised was an illegal as- 
sembly ; and the trial and conviction of Mr. 
Kirwan on a similar charge in the following 
year proved, as 0*Connell said, that the n;- 
sources of government were ade(|uate to 
a conviction. On 23 Dec. the catholic c^im- 
mittee as reorganised was disptirseil, and it 
was resolved to revert to the old plan of 
entrusting the preparation of the p«.'tition 
to a non-delegated board of catholics, and 
for ordinary purposes to fall back on the 
cumbersome machinery of aggregate me«;t- 
ings. 

With the catholics generally, O^Connelt 
had looked forward to the regency as likelv 
to witness the success of emancipation. His 
expectations had been disappointed, and his 
disappointment was all the keener because 



OConnell 



111.:. -.Tir.. rv rr-tT a-iS* U Li*?y«rr^i 

ii—ir.. . y i'r rvi.ii!it^i '■:• trj- olht: ad 

ttj-^ -Tt:,; -;;-:r ;■? ;b-.- -I>4ibl:u ETeainf 
!':»■-..■ L Jikjirr irLieli. wilt ■ veir wii 
vi-LJ.- .T-i. fiVr- kn cadlnoliinc tuj^w 
•■ --IT :T.'L.l:r cliiais. Is orj-r. u I'lrl 
LizL-.'-i-i : .lr"[»:'; ■ ('•/■['■Ht-rEH. Diary. iL 
t"; . ;; ■wTr--': :Lw fvnuidBblr weap:>ii i>iit 
■::i*- Midi v'f iL*r caili'jlic*. pr»-diiij= 

XLT-.t '..■: '. tiriUcr iLr vienrir, the Itukerf 

~ .Tii^l. :.;:i i;jB ?|ir<«h of f<-UT buurs'ilun- 
*.:■:_ rjiiLLTrrrsiJnlaj Li* ir«alest fwn- 
r,. -f:r:. }.r joar-J contrtiijit andiiJieulf 
z. -L- iLwr?. oa th-,- ^orrmmml that pr^ 
■rrrvd ;. ii.i jd ib-Jurj- ihat w«# to drridf 
A' P— i. -who was pri'^fiil. said, hr loi* 
■ "if Tj- nuciTT i>f ulUTinp- ■ libel Wra 
:.■■> t-r..-:va-Tii*n iLat whiih he prop»«J 
: I- :- - ;,■ nr f;.M ira*, (tVonnel! tit i! 
v.ij. ""*Kv M8tl-» to ajipeal for juMJcr To 
- i-Tj c E-j- ii*d MiiiMy ot'UranfmneB. ind 
i. Tr.LMj.-er'f consvm. hi-d.-vot.ilhiniwlf 
; ;. :^.) ■:\t*"i>-iticni and rinJication of th« 
>b{Mtile. llr 




O'Connell 



375 



O'Connell 



nised that the motion in aggravation was 
directed against him. He construed some- 
thing the attorney-general said into a per^ 
Bonfll insult, and in presence of the whole 
court declared that only his respect for the 
temple of justice prevented him from per- 
Bonally chastising nim. His violence had 
the effect of frightening his client, and at 
the end of his speech Magee repudiated his 
counsel. The solicitor-general, however, re- 
fused to draw any distinction between coun- 
sel and client, and Magee was sentenced to 
fines of CiOOL and 1,000/. and imprisonment 
for two years and six months. O'Connell 
felt Magee's action keenly, not merely on his 
own account, but as likely to increase ' dis- 
sension amongst the few who remained de- 
voted, in intention and design at least, to the 
unfortunate land of our birth.' At the same 
time he judged it impossible to allow him to 
suffer the fuU brunt of the punishment alone, 
and, with the assistance of Purcell O'Gor- 
man, he seems to have paid Magee's fines. 
On the other hand, 0'Connell*s conduct did 
not escape censure. As the solicitor-gene- 
ral expressed it, the catholic board ' entered 
into partnership with Magee, but left the 
ffaol-part of the concern exclusivelv to him.' 
So strong indeed was this feeling that 
0*Conneirs friends felt obli^d to mara their 
approbation by presenting him with a service 
of plate worth a thousand guineas. 

The year 1814 opened gloomily for the 
catholics. They had alienated their friends 
in parliament, and, to add to their misfor- 
tunes, there arrived in February Quarantotti's 
famous rescript sanctioning, in the name of 
the pope, the acceptance of the very securi- 
ties they had denounced as inconmatible 
with the discipline of the church. The re- 
script was voted by the board and the bishops 
to be mischievous and non-mandatory. But 
the controversy it raised was still at its 
height when, on 3 June, government inter- 
fered and suppressed the catholic board. 
How low the Doard had sunk in public esti- 
mation may be gathered from the fact that 
not a voice was raised in its favour in par- 
liament. Except his declining days, the next 
eiffht years were the darkest of O'ConnelFs 
lile. Still, he never abandoned hope in the 
ultimate success of emancipation, and the 
gloomier the prospect became the more con- 
fident was his language. The strain of the 
struggle fell on him almost entirely alone. 
At a time when, to use his own words, his 
minutes counted by the guinea, when his 
emoluments were limited only by the extent 
of his physical and waking powers, when his 
meals were shortened to tne narrowest space 
and his sleep restricted to the earliest hours 



before dawn, there was not one day that he 
did not devote one or two hours, often much 
more, to the working out of the catholic 
cause; and that without receiving any re- 
muneration, even for the personal expendi- 
ture incurred in the agitation. It is not sur- 
prising that his language at times exceeded 
the bounds of decorum. But it is ditiicult to 
understand how, except on the supposition 
that it had been determined by the Castle 
party to pick a quarrel with him, his appli- 
cation of such an epithet as * beggarly to 
the corporation of Dublin should have been 
construed by any member of it into a per- 
sonal insult . But D'Esterre, one of the guild 
of merchants, regarded it in that light. After in 
vain trying to make O'Connell the challenger, 
D'Esterre sent him a message, which O'Con- 
nell accepted. On Wednesday, 1 Feb. 1815, 
OConneil and D'Esterre met at Bishops- 
court, near Naas, about twelve miles from 
Dublin. OConnellwon the choice of ground. 
Both parties fired almost simultaneously, 
D'Esterre slightly the first. OConnell fired 
low, and struck D'Esterre fatally in the hip. 
After D'Esterre's death the courtesy of his 
second. Sir Edward Stanley, relieved O'Con- 
nell from fear of legal proceedings, and he, on 
his part, behaved with thoughtful generosity 
to D'Esterre's family. To O'ConnelFs per- 
sonal friends the result of the duel was highly 
satisfactory, especially as the patching up of 
a former affair of honour between him and 
a brother barrister had given his enemies 
cause to sneer at his courage (Irish Monthly 
Magazine^ x. 029). 

O'Connell's duel with D'Esterre was still 
fresh when he became involved in an affair 
of honour with Peel, who at that time filled 
the post of Irish secretary. Ever since Peel 
had come to Ireland O'Connell had spoken 
of him in most contemptuous language — 
language, perhaps, not altogether unwar- 
ranted when one remembers Peel's youth 
and inexperience, and the indifference to Ire- 
land which his appointment might be con- 
ceived to imply. Peel, moreover, had not 
been wanting in arrogance. Affecting to look 
down on O'Connell as a noisy agitator, he 
spoke of him to his friends as an * itinerant 
demagogue,' and he had, it was reported, 
insinuated that O'Connell's agitation of the 
catholic question was dishonest. The rumour 
reached O'Connell, and he declared on more 
than one occasion that Peel would not dare 
to repeat the suggestion in his presence. 
Neither Peel nor his friends were inclined to 
overlook this challenge, and, at Peel's request, 
Sir George Saxton called on O'Connell, who 
at once avowed his words ; but explanations 
followed, in the course of which 0*Connell 



O'Connell 



O'Conne; 



L 



adnDitted that be hud spoken under a mia- 
appreheDBlon. Thie peaceful ending of the 
anair did not commend itself to Saxton, who, 
with the intention of branding O'CoDDell as a 
coward, published in the public prees on 
Saturday ertiniaga partial statement of what 
bad happened. Smarting under the imputa- 
tion, O'Connell charged Peel and Saxtoa 
with resorting In a paper war. This, of 
coune, k'll lo a direct challenge from l'i>el. 
A meeting was arranged, but wag finistrated 
by Mrs. O'Connell. It was then afjjeed lo 
meet on the continent, and the parties were 
already on their way thither when O'Connell 
was arrested in London on the iuformatiiiii 
of Jamea Beckett, under-Kecretary of state, 
and bound over in beavy penalties to keep 
tbe peace. In 182&, after the second reading 
of the Catholic Relief Bill, O'Connell, think- 
ing to do an act of justice to Peel, tenden*d a 
full apology to him, acknowledging himself 
to ha\-e originally been in the wrong. The 
apology was certainly more than I'eel had 
any right to expect, and O'Connell -was 
immediately charged wi(li crouching to the 
moat implacable and dangerous enemv of the 
catholic cause. To this charge O'CJonnell 
replied, ' There was, I know it well, personal 
humiliation in taking such a sle|i. But is 
not this a subject upon which I merit humilia- 
lioQ P Yes. Let me be sneered at and let 
me be censured even hy the generous and 
respected: but I do not shrink from this 
humiliation. He who feels conscioua of 
having outraged the law of Uod ought, to 
feel a pleasure in the avowal of his deep and 
lasting regret ' (Dublin Eifmng Post, 3 Nov. 
1825). 

Meanwhile, the hitlemess which marlicd 
the ' securities ' controversy in its first phase 
was giving way to a feeling of apathy and 
despair. Aggregate meetings grew rarer. 
AuHtliolicAiisociation — the suppressed board 
under a new name.— met seldom and effected 
nothing. It ran into debt, and, having 
been extricated by O'Connell, moved into 
Bmaller rooms in Crow Street. In par- 
liament the proposal to emancipate the 
catholics on any terms was rejected by over- 
whelming majorities. O'Connell, wfio was 
watching with interest the progress of the 
democratic movement in England, was seri- 
ously revolving in bis own mind whether 
more was not to be ohtiined by supporting 
tbe movement for a reform of parliament 
than by presenting petitions to a parliament 
wbicb showed itself so obstinately opposed to 
the catholic claims. The genersl'tranquillity 
of the country, however, under the neutral 
government of Peel's successor. Sir Charles 
Grant [see GHii(T,CHiRLEa, Lord Glenelo], 



coupled with the tei 
in parliament and the tacit conrersiaii of 
Grattan on the securities question, indwtd 
him to advise one more effort on lln! oU 
lines. He spoke «anguine1y of success. 'Oat 
grand effort now,' he wrote to the O'Ctoor 
Don on "1 Oct. 1819, -ought lo emaoEi- 
pate us, confined, as it should be, exclu- 
sively to our own question. Af^r thai I 
would, I uchnowleuge, join tbe refbrmen 
band as well as heart, unless they do bom 
emancipate. By tbej, of course, I mean tha 
parliament ' (Fitzpatkick, Corretp. L 61), 
The death of Grattan intervened, and it 
was suggested that the petition should b» 
entrusted to Pluntet. To this O'Connell 
objected, on the ground that Plunket bad 
dechired that conditions and securjtio were 
just and necessary. Accordingly, in an id- 
dresB to the catholics of Ireland on 1 Jan, 
ltj21, he ut^ed that it was impoasihle to ex- 
pect emancipation from an uureformed parlia- 
ment, and that consequently refonn must and 
ought (o precede emancipation. For Ibii 
advice ho was roundly censured by ShHiI, 
and the consent of parliament to lake lh« 
catholic claims into consideration confirmed, 
for the time, Sheil'sBrgument. Butthea|m«•^ 
auce of Pluakefs biUs soon justified O'Con- 
nell'a apprehensions. He was at thetiniBoa 
circuit, but, without losing a moment, be sd- 
dresaed a letter to the catholicsof Ireland dv- 
nouncingthe insidious nature of tiiemeaniR>. 
His warning was unheeded. The bills^WH) 
the commons, but were rejected, to O'Con- 
nell's entire satisfaction, by tbe lord«. 

The visit of George IV to Ireland ia 
August 1821 threw Irishmen of all daw* 
and creeds into a state of violent eicitnaeiit. 
A wave of intense loyally swept the oowilry- 
l-'or a moment Orangemen and catlmlic* 
agreed to co-operate in offeringan barmoiiioii* 
greeting to his majesty. No one wm nion 
profoundly affected by the spirit of wn- 
ciliftiion than O'C-oniiell. To him the pi^ 
spect of a union between prolestant tw 
catholic seemed so desirable that do Mn- 
fice was too great to promote it. Hp (Up- 

Eirted every motion for commemoratiiig ti" 
log's visit, and even went as far as lo pre- 
sent him on his departure with a crown " 
laurel. The wboleatTairended indisappoiot- 
ment ; but the futility of the king's visit i"» 
not immediately apparent. The appoint' 
ment of Lord vVellraJey as viceroy, aiid ll» 
subfitJlutionofl'lunketlbrSfturinafl attorney- 
general, seemed to indicate a morefavounbii 
attitude on tbe part of government tovitdt 
the catholic claims, and O'Connell w 
strongly impressed with the KdvisaUlity 9 
again petitioning parliament. Accordingifii* 



O'Connell 



377 



O'Connell 



hiB address to the catholics in January 1822, 
he urged that a fresh petition should be pre- 
pared ; and| at the same time, submitted a 
proposal for the domestic nomination of 
catholic prelates, which, while not infring- 
ing the liberties of the church, ojQTered all 
reasonable security to the state. His inten- 
tion to bring the catholic claims under the 
notice of parliament was, however, defeated, 
owing to the revival of the old feud between 
the catholics and Orangemen, attended by a 
recrudescence in the south-western counties 
of agrarian outrage. The government of Lord 
Wellesley, in its anxiety to steer a neutral 
course, had succeeded in ojSending both 
parties. The Bottle riot, on 14 Dec. 1822, 
-when a disgraceful attack was made on the 
yiceroy, was distinctly traced to an Orange 
source, and reprobated by the more respect- 
able men of the party ; it alSbrded 0*Connell 
an opportunity topoint the moral that loyalty 
'was not the peculiar prerogative of one section 
or another. But something more than mere 
advice, he felt, was needea if the peasantry 
were to be rescued from the malice of their 
enemies and the consequences of their own 
poverty and crime. Accordingly, at a general 
meeting of catholics on 12 May 1823, ne gave 
practical expression to his views by propos- 
ing that an association should then be 
formed of such gentlemen as wished volun- 
tarily to come forward for the purpose of 
conducting the affairs of the Irish catholics, 
the qualihcation for membership being the 
payment of an annual subscription of one 
guinea. The object of the association, he 
announced, was not to be to force on parlia- 
ment the annual farce, or more properly a 
triennial interlude, of a debate on the catholic 
claims, but to deal with practical questions 
in a practical way. There were, he insisted, 
many grievances under which the poor and 
unprotected catholic peasant smarted which 
would not admit of waiting for redress until 
the day of emancipation arrived, and which 
might very properly be made the subject of 
separate applications to parliament and the 
laws. 

In such fashion did the Catholic Associa- 
tion come into existence. But the enthusiasm 
which 0'Ck)nnell's words aroused speedily 
evaporated, and on 31 May the meeting of 
the association stood adjourned owing to in- 
ability to form the necessary quorum of ten. 
O'Connell was not baffled. He was re- 
solved to make ' the people of England see 
that catholic millions felt a deep interest in 
the cause, and that the movement was not 
confined to those who were styled agitators.' 
After several ineffectual efforts to get a 
meeting together, O'Connell succeeded on 



4 Feb. 1824 in expounding his plan of ' a ca- 
tholic rent.' In effect it amounted simply 
to this — that, in addition to members paying 
an annual subscription of a guinea, and the 
clergy, who were members ex ofRcio, any 
one who paid a penny a month, or one shilling 
in the year, was, by virtue of that payment, 
a member of the association. It was not long 
before the usefulness of the new organisa- 
tion was generally recognised. The rent, 
which in the first weeK of its collection 
amounted only to 8/., reached in the last week 
of the year the sum of 1,032/. It never, it is 
true, reached at any time the dimensions that 
O'Connell anticipated, but it did more than 
ever he dreamed of. It called a nation into 
existence. It infused a spirit of hope into the 
peasantry. It made them feel their import- 
ance, and ^ve an interest to the proceedings of 
the association which they had never before 
possessed. It was, so to speak, the first 
step in their political education ; the first 
step out of servitude into nationality. The 
clergy, too, after a brief period of hesitation, 
threw themselves heart and soul into the 
movement; and, with their assistance, a 
branch of the association was established in 
almost every parish in Ireland. To O'Connell 
personally, although he modestly disclaimed 
the honour of having originated the scheme, 
the success of the undertaking was rightly 
ascribed. Hitherto he had been only one of 
their leaders, but the establishment of the 
rent lifted him in the imagination of his 
countrymen into a unique position. Wher- 
ever he went on circuit, he met with an 
ovation. AVilling hands dragged his carriage, 
and banquets met him at every turn. He 
felt his power, and did all he could to 
augment it; but his object was entirely 
patriotic and unselfish. 

Government, which at first had regarded 
the association with languid interest, was 
alarmed when it saw the dimensions it was 
assuming. Early in November 1824 a report 
that O'Connell, at a meeting of the associa- 
tion, had darkly hinted at the necessity there 
might be for a new Bolivar to arise in defence 
of Irish liberty, was regarded as sufiicient 
grounds for prosecuting him on a charge of 
directly inciting to re^Uion. The prosecu- 
tion, however, broke down, owing to the 
refusal of the newspaper reporters to produce 
their notes or to swear to the accuracy of 
their report, and the grand jury accordingly 
ignored the bill. Alluding to his prosecution 
at the next meeting of the association, O'Con- 
nell indignantly disclaimed the construction 
that had been placed on his words. The 
notion of arraying a barefooted, turbulent, 
undisciplined peasantry against the mar- 



O'Connell 



37« 



O'Conndl 



aluUed traop* of the anpire ha Mooted u , 
onlj wMth; of It dotiiw arireller. Bat tha 

failureloeoBTicthunJMnotpreTB n t g oyetB- 



kBd was graetad witb • giMftp«llie 4mm» 



that pi 

brGoalf 

in pelitMNitiig asaintt it, and a depotation, 

which OY^^oniteU relnetaatlv jomed, pn»- 

cecded to London to atnngtben tha hnds 



Ovsriooking aa attBBpt — tlwflntof mnl 
a the putoT IawIcm topav • MMlite 



leoppoait 

fnted to near eonnael in MippHl ot the oeti- 
tion, and in dae timo the nOl beeame law. 
Bat O'Connell's vi«it to Landoo waa pit>- 
ductire of important political resolta; for, 
beaidea bringing him into cloaer rdationa 
with the leaden of the whig pai^, it wa* 
the meana of reriving a diacoMion on the 
catholic claima in pariiatneut, with the 
reeult tbat on 28 Feb. leave was gireo to 
introduce a relief InlL More than this, it 
enabled him, as a witness before cranmitteea 
of both houses appointed to inquire into the 
atate of Ireland, to expound bis views on 
such subjects as tithes, education, theOimnge 
societies, the condition of the peasantry, the 
electoral franchise, the endowment of the 
clergr, and the administration of justice- 
His ttehaviour as a witness — his modesty, 
reasonableness, and willingnees to conciliate 
— extorted admiration even from his oppo- 

The preparation of the Catholic Relief Rill 
was naturally a subject of profound interest 

to him : UU'I '' . "" ._ i-_i:-_- 

that li.; wa, i 

tlie draftiiiB of il, ihougli liii Ladi^'rttiun 
in announcing the t'scC ofiWnded his whig 
friends, and elicited a denial from Sir Francis 



Lting to 'the winga,' bm ■ 
wild applinsejiii intention tosetiN 
eathdjcaaueiatioa. Hemedajradeewlto 
promiae, and earij in Jihj the new MMoa- 
tion started into exiatenee. Piwlaiwiagaif 
intention to agitate br the ndnaa of jpia*^ 
aucea, it pr o lM Bed to be aia^lj « aoeM^le 
which Chiistiana of aU denomuativiapmig 
an annnal imharriiirimi nf 1 1 wwrn adiaiMhln. 
' lor the panows M pnUkaad pRTatechan^, 
and suck other pnrpoaeaaa an not prahikilM 
bj the said statute of the 6th 0«o. IV, a 4.' 
As (or the eathdie rant — wfaidt waa miif 
of theii* • 



iHth the association— O'Connell dedand Ui 
Intention to t«ke the management of it npia 

Meanwhile the oppaaitiao to the pi 
involved in 'the winga' gained 
rapidly, and CCmnell, i^ila atiU n 
his maiioa as to the advisaUlitj <rf 
the franchise, }rielded to the general tninian, 
and declamd himself in &*onr of dw 
abandonment. H ia declaration affixdedaai- 
versal satisfaction, and greatly added to Ui 
poputarity. In the antnnin he was qiedallf 
bnefed to attend the courta at Antrim b 




O'Connell 



379 



Villiere Stuan, sfterwHrds Lord Sluart of 
the Declee, waa returned for co. Waterford, 
iti oppoBitioQ to Lord (Jeorge Uurcaford. 
Hitherto the county hod be«n regarded as 
the property of the Bereafords ; but under 
the influence of the new organisation, und 
-with the assistance of O'Connell, it broke 
»waj from ite aUegiancv. The defeat of 
BeTe«ford was the work of the despised 
{brty-shilling freeholders, and their example 
yns followed elsewhere — in Mo nag ban, 
lionth, and Westmeath, O'Connell, who was 
astonished at the extraordinary independence 
which their conduct revealed, took imme- 
diate steps for their protection. Towiirds 
the end of August he founded his ' order of 
Liberators' — whence his title of 'the Libe- 
rator' — to which every man who had per- 
formed one real act of service to Ireland was 
entitled to belong. The object of the society 
was to conciliate Irishmen of all classes and 
creeds; to prevent feuds and riuts at fairs; 
to discountenance secret societies; to pro- 
tect all persons possessed of the franchise, 
especially the forty-shilling freeholders, from 
■vindictive proceedings ; and to promote the 
. kcqaisition of that Iranchiae and its due 
I r^pslTj. In order to render the new organi- 
I •atione&'ective,locBl committees were farmed 
I ftnd a new fund started, called the ' New 
■ Catholic Kent,' to be devoted to the defence 
, of the forty-shilling freeholders by buying 
Dp outstanding judgments and procuring the 
^ foreclosure of mortgages against landlords 

who acted in an arbitrary fashion. 
I The accession of Canning to power in April 
1B27 seemed to oS'er a more impartial i^ysteni 
offfovemment than bad hitherto prevailed; 
•uJO'Conneli, to wbomgood government was 
of greater importance than any number of | 
«cCb of parliament, consented to susjieud his 
Agitation in order not to embarrass govem- 
ment. Butbishopesofadministrativereform 
■ "were doomed to disappointment. The ' old 
wuriors,* Manners, Saurin, and Gregory, still 
retained their former position and influence 
in the government; and whatever pruspect of 
sradual change there might have been was 
dashed by the premature death of Canning, 
and the accession of Wellington to power, 
in January 1628. Of necenily, the catholic 
■eitation immediately recommenced ; but 
OXTonnell, who governed his policy by the 
necessities of the moment, was willing to 
give the new administration a fair trial — 
the more so as the viens of the Atarquis of 
Anglesey [see Pauet, Uehbt William, first 
HAKatTis OP Akulesbtj, who had accepted 
the post of lord-lientenant, were suspectt'd to ' 
lure undergone an alteration in favour of the 
catholics. Affairs were thus in a stete of , 




(lEBALfi AND Vesby] as president of the board 
of trade rendered a new election for oo. Clare 
necessary. Fitzgerald was a popular condi- 



date, 



rdedai 



table. Hut at the eleventh hour it was sug- 
gested to O'Connell that he should personairy 
contest the constituency, although it was 
generally assumed that he was fegaUj de- 
barred as a catholic from si t ting in parliament. 
He liimself believed that in the absence of 
an^ direct prohibition in the Act of Union 
uo legal obstacle could prevent a duly elected 
catholic from tak'uig bis seat. After some 
hesitation he consented to stand, and on 
24 June he publiiihed his address to the 
electors of Clare. The announcement of hia 
resolve created an extraordinary sensation; 
and money for electoral purposes flowed in 
Irom all quarters. The election took place 
at the beginning of July. On the fifth day 
of the poll Fitzgerald withdrew, and O'Con- 
nell vras returned by the sheritf as M.P. 
for Clare. In apprehension of a not, ths 
lord-lieutenant had mussed a considerable 
military force in the neighbourhood of Ennis; 
but the election passed off without any di^ 
order. The result was hailed with a great 
outburst of enthusiasm. The week after the 
election the rent rose to 2,70*/. Liberal 
clubs sprang up in every locality; and it 
was evident that the country was under- 
going a great political revolution. Anglesey 



t blind 



f the ti 



and though, as he declared, ha hated the 
ideBof truckling to the overbearing catholic 
demagogues,' he insisted that the only way 
to pacify the counlrv was to concede eman- 
cipation, and transfer the agitation to the 
UonsB of Commons. Parliament rose on 
2fi July, and relieved government from the 
necessity of an immediate decision. 

Un his return to Dublin O'Connell, allud- 
ing to Peel's amendment of the criminal 
law, announced his intention of taking an 
early ojiportunity to bring the question of a 
general reform of the law before parliament, 
adding that in this respect he was bat a 
hutuble disciple of the immortal Bentham. 
Ilia remark drew from Bentham a cordial 
lett er of recognition, which was the begin- 
ning of an interesting and intimate corre- 
spondence. Meanwhile Wellington and Peel 
were anxiously seeking a solution of the 
catLolic question. Neither of them was 
satisfied with Anglesey's administration. 
UatterSjhowever, took a more serious turn in 
August,in consequence of aspeech by Oeorae 
Dawson, Peel's bcolher-in-law and M.P. for 



_.innel 




O'Connell 



381 



O'Connell 



franchise, several weeks elapsed before the 
election took place, and in the meantime he 
was busily engaged in canvassing the con- 
stituency. On 30 July he was returned 
unopposed. Soon afterwards he applied for 
silk, and was refused. 

If 0*Connell had ever deluded himself 
with the expectation that emancipation would 

gut an end to religious dissension in Ireland, 
6 was speedily disabused of the idea. The 
act had hardly become law when the old 
feuds between the Orangemen and ribbonmen 
broke out afresh. * You are aware,' O'Connell 
wrote to the Knight of Kerry in September, 
' that the decided countenance given to the 
Orange faction prevents emancipation from 
coming into play. There is more of unjust 
and unnatural virulence towards the catholics 
in the present administration than existed 
before tne passing of the Emancipation Bill ' 
(FiTZPATRiCK, Corresp, i. 194). To sectarian 
jealousy was added a revival of agrarian out- 
rage in Tipperary and the borders of Ck)rk and 
Limerick. In co. Cork it was insisted that 
there was a regular conspiracy, known as the 
* Doneraile Conspiracy,' on foot to murder the 
landlords of the district. A number of per- 
sons were indicted, and in October a special 
commission, presided over by Daron Penne- 
father, sat at Cork to try them. The trial had 
begun, and one unfortunate prisoner had 
already been found guilty and sentenced to 
death, when O'Connell, who had been sum- 
moned post-haste from Darrynane, entered 
the court. Under his cross-examination the 
principal witnesses for the crown broke down, 
and the remaining prisoners were discharged. 
O'Connell's victory over the solicitor-gene- 
ral, Dogherty, was one of his greatest 
forensic triumphs, and added greatly to his 
£&me. 

He was now at the height of his popu- 
larity. He had long been the dominant 
fitctor in Irish political life. In England 
his utterances attracted as much attention 
as those of the prime minister himself, while 
his agitation of the catholic question had 
made his name familiar in countries which 
usually paid no attention to English politics. 
But his enemies were not sparing in their 
denunciations of him. Writing at this 
period with special reference to the * Times,' 
to whom his epithet ' the venal lady of the 
Strand ' had given mortal offence, and which 
subsequently published three hundred lead- 
ing articles against him, he said : ' I do not 
remember any period of my life in which so 
much and such varied pains were taken to 
calumniate me; and I really think there never 
was any period of that life in which the pre- 
text for abasing me was so trivial.' 



His activity, however, was ceaseless. The 
new year (1880) opened with a series of 
public letters, in which he gave expression 
to his views on such current political topics 
as the repeal of the union, parliamentary 
reform, the abolition of slavery, the amend- 
ment of the law of libel, and the repeal of the 
sub-letting act, most of which have since 
received the sanction of the legislature. 
Shortly before leaving Dublin for London 
he established a ' parliamentary intelligence 
office ' at 26 Stephen Street, which served the 
additional purpose of a centre of agitation. 
He took his seat on the first day of the session 
without remark (4 Feb.), and on the same day 
spoke in support of an amendment to the 
address. 'I am,' he wrote to Sugrue on 
9 Feb., ' fast learning the tone and temper of 
the House, and in a week or so you will 
find me a constant speaker. I will soon be 
struggling to bring forward Irish business ' 
(U), 1. 198). He kept his promise in both re- 
spects ; and though his speeches were, with 
tne exception of one on the state of Ireland on 
28 Marcn and another on the Doneraile con- 
spiracy on 12 May, of no great length, they 
were numerous and varied. He spoke with- 
out premeditation, naturally, and without 
any affectation of oratorical display. He 
never entirely overcame the prejudices of his 
audience, but the tendency to snub him gave 
way gradually under the impression of the ster- 
ling good sense of his arguments, and he soon 
established a reputation as one of the most 
useful members of the house. His exertions 
were not confined to the House of Commons, 
and Hunt and the radical reformers found in 
him an ardent and valuable ally. He re- 
turned to Ireland for the Easter recess, and 
on 6 April he established a * Society of the 
Friends of Ireland,' the object of which was 
to obliterate ancient animosities and prepare 
the way for the repeal of the union. After a 
short-lived existence the society was sup- 
pressed by proclamation. Owing to an at- 
tempt to increase the revenue by assimi- 
lating the stamp duties of Ireland to those of 
England, which was resented as unfair to the 
poorer countr}', O'Connell in June sanctioned 
a proposal for a run on the Bank of Ireland 
for gold. His action was brought under the 
notice of parliament. In replying, he dis- 
claimed any intention of defending his con- 
duct to the house. ' I have,' he said, ' given 
my advice to my countrymen, and whenever 
I feel it necessary I shall continue to do so, 
careless whether it pleases or displeases this 
house or any mad person out of it (24 June). 
The stamp duties were abandoned, and with 
them the retaliatory proposal. 

George IV died on 26 June 1880, and on 



O'Connell 



383 



O'Connell 



cumstances it was not surprisinff that resist- 
mnce to tithes, often attended with bloodshed, 
^read with alarming rapidity. At the Cork 
spring assizes O'Connell was specially retained 
in an important case of Kearney v. Sarsfield, 
and during his absence a bill was introduced 
by Stanley, afterwards Earl of Derby, to en- 
force the recovery of tithe arrears. The mea- 
sure, as O'Connell predicted, proved worse 
than useless, and towards the end of the ses- 
sion the composition of tithes was made uni- 
versal and compulsory. When in London 
in May, he spoke at considerable length on 
the Reform Bill ; and in committee he was 
indefatigable, though he was unsuccessful in 
his efforts to obtain the restoration of the 
elective franchise to the forty-shilling free- 
holders. 

Returning in August to Darrynane, he 
renewed his agitation by means of public 
letters addressed for the most part to the 
National Political Union, a society he had 
recently established in opposition to the 
Trades Political Union, of which Marcus 
Costello was the president. He had now, he 
declared, three objects in view — to relieve 
Ireland of the Anglesey government, to ob- 
tain the extinction of tithes,and to obtain the 
tranquil and peaceable repeal of the union. 
In regard to tithes and vestry rates, he ex- 
pressed his intention never again voluntarily 
to pay either. On 3 Dec. the old unreformed 
parliament was dissolved, and at the elections 
a repeal pledge was, by his advice, exacted 
from all the popular candidates in Ireland, 
of whom it IS said that not less than half 
were nominated by him. His own unsolicited 
return for Dublin city he regarded as * per- 
haps the greatest triumph my countrymen 
have ever given me.' Meanwhile famine 
and pestilence, attended by agrarian out- 
rage, stalked the land. So alarming, indeed, 
was the general outlook that on 14 Jan. 
1833 0*Connell addressed a strongly worded 
letter to Lord Duncannon, advising special 
means to be taken for the preservation of the 
public peace, and, above all, the removal of 
Anglesey and Stanley, to whose misgovem- 
ment he mainly attributed the distress. The 
speech from the throne alluded to the social 
condition of Ireland and foreshadowed a 
strong measure of coercion. O'Connell stig- 
matised the speech as ' bloody and brutal ; ' 
but even he never anticipated so drastic a 
measure as that which Earl Grey forthwith 
introduced into the House of Lords. He at 
once offered it the most strenuous resistance 
in his power. There was, he declared, no 
necessity for so despotic a policy. O'Connell 
actually offered to submit to banishment for 
a year and a half if it was withdrawn. In 



his extremity he reverted to his favourite 
notion — * the O'Connell cholera,' as Conway 
of the ' Evening Post ' called it — of advising 
a run on the banks, but was fortunately dis- 
suaded bv his friends from so disastrous a 
step. All resistance proved unavailing, and 
the bill passed both houses by large mmorities. 
Meanwhile his reticence in regard to re- 

geal was severely commented upon in Dublin, 
t. Audoen's parish, as usual, led the agita- 
tion, and was powerfully supported by the 
'Freeman's Journal' ana Feargus O'Connor 
^q. v.] Though firmly convinced of the use- 
lessness and even impolicy of a premature 
discussion, he consented to bring the subject 
before parliament in the following session. 
He haa long complained of the conduct of 
the London press, particularly the 'Times* 
and * Morning Chronicle,' in wilfully misre- 
porting and suppressing his speeches in par- 
liament. His public denunciation of the 
newspapers elicited a strong protest from the 
staff of the ' Times,' and a determination no 
longer to report him ; but by freely exercis- 
ing his right to clear the house of strangers 
he reduced them to submission. In July 1833 
his uncle, Count Daniel O'Connell fq-v.], died, 
leaving him considerable personal property. 
On his return to Ireland he endeavoured, 
but without success, to enlist the sympathy 
and support of the protestants of Ulster in 
favour of the establishment of a domestic 
legislature. 

When parliament reassembled in 1834, the 
king's speech condemned ' the continuance of 
attempts to excite the people of Ireland to de- 
mand a repeal of the legislative union.' O'Con- 
nell moved the omission of the obnoxious 
paragraph, but he was defeated by 189 to 
23. Disheartened at the result, he would 
gladly have postponed the question of repeal 
to a more propitious season. But he had pro- 
mised to agitate the subject, and on 22 April 
1834 he moved for the appointment of a 
select committee * to inquire into and report 
on the means by which the dissolution of 
the parliament of Ireland was effected ; on 
the effects of that measure upon Ireland, and 
on the probable consequences of continuing 
the legislative union between both countries.' 
He spoke for more than ^ve hours, but he 
was encumbered with material, and his ex- 
cursion into history was neither interesting 
nor correct. He was ably answered by 
Spring Rice. The debate continued for nine 
days, and when the decision of the house 
was taken O'Connell was defeated by 623 to 
38, only one English member voting in the 
minority. Still, he regarded the debate as 
on the whole satisfactory. 'I repeat,' he 
wrote to Fitzpatrick, ' that we repealers have 



O'Connell 



O'Connell 



made (jri'st moral way in the opinion of the 
house.' Certainly tlie debate seems to have 
created a more conciliatory disposition to- 
wards Ireland. Littleton on behalf of the 
Iriab govemraent went bo far as to promise 
O'Connell that when the Coercion Act came 
up for renewal tbe political claused in it 
should be abandoned, if ho in turn would 
promise a cessation of agitation. O'Connell 
readily consented. Unfortunately EarlGrey, 
who had not been consulted in the matter, 
iniisted on the re-enactment of tbe measure 
in its entiretv, and his colleagues eventually 
yielded to hw wUh. Helieving himself to 
have been purposely misled, O'Connell made 
the whole triLnsact ion public. Dissensions in 
the cabinet were tbe outcome of this incident. 
Grey resigned office, and the ministry of Lord 
Melbourne came into jKJwer (17 July 1834). 
The change of administration and tbe ulti- 
mate omission of the obnoxious clauses from 
the Coercion Act inspired O'Connell with the 
hope that something at last would be done 
to place the government of Ireland on a more 
impanial basis. On bis return to Ireland he 
announced himself a minis teriatist and a re- 
pealer. But something more than good in- 
tentions was necessary to cleanse the Augean 
stable ofCsstle corruption. ' You are now,' 
O'Connell wrote to Lord Duncannon on 
11 Oct.1834, 'three months in office, and you 
have done nothing for Ireland ; you have not 
in any, even in the slightest, degree altered 
the old system. The people art! as ground 
down by Orange functionaries as ever they 
were in the most palmy days of toryisni.' 
Still, in any ease, the whi^s were infinitely to 
be preferred to the tones, and though he 
all'ectMl unconcern at the announcement of 
Ihe dismissal of Melbourne (IT, Nov. 163J) 



ministry excited in many quarters susplcioas 
which O'Connell hotly resented. When Lord 
Alvanley asked Lord Melbourne what was 
the price paid for O'Connell'a support, O'Con- 
nell at a public meeting referred to Al- 
vanlev as a 'bloated buffoon.' O'Connell'* 
son, Morgan, took up tbe cudgels in his 
father's defence, and shots were exchanged 
on Wimbledon Common. Later In the year 
O'Connell fell foul of Benjamin Disraeli, who 
had some time previously solicited his as- 
sistance as radical candidate for Wlckham, 
but who afterwards, as conservative candi- 
date for Taunton, spoke of him as an 'in- 
cendiary.' O'Connell retorted by calling 
DJsra«>Ii 'a disgrace to his species,' and ' iuat- 
at-law of the blasphemous thief who died 
upon the cross.' Failing to obtain satUfac- 
tion from O'Connell, Disraeli sent a chal- 
lenge to Morgan, which the latter repudiated. 
?tleanwbile, owing to the valuable assistance 
which he in this session rendered to the Eng- 
lish Municipal Corporations Bill, O'Connell 
became very popular with a large section of 
the Enghsh public. Taking advantage of bis 
popularity.be in theaulumn visited Manches- 
ter, Newcastle, Edinburgh, and Glasgow, in 
order to stimulate agitation against the House 
of Lords owing to their refusal to concede a 
aioiilar reform of municipal corporations 10 
Ireland, and their rejection of the principle 
of appropriation contained in the church 

After his return to Ireland he became 
involved in a more disagreeable contro- 
versy with a Mr. Itaphael, who, on his re- 
commendation, had been elected M.P. for 
Carlow, but was subsequently unseated on 
petition. Raphael had consented to nay 



O'Connell 1, 000;.o 




O'Connell 



38s 



O'Connell 



Alices at Liverpool and Birmingham, and on 
) March he delivered a powerful speech in sup- 
>ort of the Municipal Corporations (Ireland) 
)illy though it may be noted in passing that he 
%*as not at first hostile to Peel^ plan for their 
ixtinction. The bill was fiercely opposed by 
he lords ; and in May, during the height of 
he controversy, he was unseated on petition 
or Dublin, but immediately returned lor Kil- 
kenny. The defence of his seat cost him at 
east 8,000/., and was calculated to have cost 
he petitioners fourtimes that amount. During 
he recess he founded a ' General Association 
)f Ireland * for the purpose of obtaining corpo- 
-ate reform and a satisfactory adjustment of 
iithes. The association was supported W an 
Irish rent,' which in November reached 690/. 
i week. 

Parliament reassembled on 31 Jan. 1837. 
The speech from the throne recommended 
municipal reform, church reform, and poor 
laws for Ireland. Believing that the poverty 
^f Ireland was mainlv due to political causes, 
D'Connell dissented nom the general opinion 
if his countrymen as to the utility of poor 
laws. But he had not, he admitted, sufficient 
moral courage to resist the demand for them 
altogether, and reluctantly consented to a 
trial of them being made. 

The subject waa still under consideration 
when the death of William IV caused par- 
liament to be dissolved. O'Connell was full 
3f enthusiasm for the young queen, and 
played a conspicuous part at her proclama- 
tion, acting as a sort of fugleman to the 
multitude, and regulating their acclama- 
tions. In supporting Poulett Thomson's 
Factories Bill ne had expressed his strong 
dislike of any attempt on the part of the 
itate to interfere between employer and em- 
ployed. For the same reason he was strongly 
apposed to trades-unionism, and his denun- 
nation of the tyranny of the trades unions 
)f Dublin now almost destroyed his popu- 
larity in that citv. For days he was hooted 
ind mobbed in tne streets, and his meetings 
Inroken up by indignant trades-unionists. In 
the new parliament government had, with 
bis support, a bare majority of twenty-five, 
[mmediately after its opening, O'Connell 
same into collision with the house. He had 
long inveighed against the partisan decisions 
yf committees of the House of Ck)mmons. 
rhe fact was admitted; but a somewhat 
unguarded statement of his, attributing gross 
per|ury to the tory committees, brought 
upon him the public reprimand of the 
tpeaker. Thereupon he repeated the charge, 
ind was astonished to find that the house 
lid not commit him. 

The goTemment proved powerless to carry 

TOL. xu. 



its measures of remedial legislation in face of 
the determined opposition of the tories and 
the House of Loras. Consequently O'Connell 
in the autumn of 1838 started for Irish ob- 
jects a * Precursor Society.' The objects of 
the society were complete corporate reform 
in Ireland, extension of the Irish sufirage, 
total extinction of compulsory church sup- 
port, and adecjuate representation of the 
country in parliament. In explanation of the 
name he said, ' The Precursors may precede 
justice to Ireland from the united parlia- 
ment and the consequent dispensing with 
Repeal agitation, ana will, shall, and must 
precede Kepeal agitation if justice be re- 
lused.' The movement was not very suc- 
cessful, and, in anticipation of the speedy 
dissolution of the Melbourne administration, 
he on 15 April 1840 founded the Repeal 
Association. The association was moddled 
on the lines of the old Catholic Associa- 
tion, and was composed of associates paying 
one shilling a year, and members paying 1/. 

At first the new organisation attracted little 
attention. But it soon appeared that CCon- 
nell was this time in earnest. ' My struggle 
hus begun,* he wrote on 26 May 1840, ' and I 
will terminate it only in deathor Repeal.' The 
circle of agitation gradually widened. In 
October he addressed a large meeting on the 
subject at Cork. He was enthusiastically re- 
ceived, and on entering the city the people, in 
their desire to do him honour, attempted to 
take the horses from his carriage. ' ^ o ! No 1 
No ! ' he exclaimed, ' I never will let men do 
the business of horses if I can help it. Don't 
touch that harness, you vagabonds I I am 
trying to elevate your position, and I will 
not permit you to degrade yourselves.' Other 
meetings followed at Limerick, at Ennis, and 
at Kilkenny. ' The Repeal cause,' he wrote 
on 18 Nov., ' is progressing. Quiet and timid 
men are joining us daily. We had before 
the bone and smew.' Li January 1841 he 
accepted an invitation to speak at Belfast, 
and, notwithstanding threats of personal 
violence, he kept his appointment. From 
Belfast he went to Leeos, and from Leeds 
to Leicester. He was heartily welcomed at 
both places. Meanwhile, in consequence of 
the defeat of their budget proposals, and of 
a direct vote of want of confidence, minis- 
ters dissolved parliament in June. Despite 
the exertions of O'Connell, the repealers sus- 
tained a severe reverse at the general elec- 
tions. O'Connell himself lost his seat for 
Dublin, and had to seek refuge at Cork. On 
the address to the speech from the throne 
he spoke in support of the total abolition of 
the com laws. Parliament rose in October. 

On 1 Nov. O'Connell was elected lord- 

cc 



O'Connell 



b: 



msyot of Dublin tinder the new act, being 
the tirst catholic that had occupied the 
position since the reign of James 11. Being 
asked how he would act in hia capacity of 
lord-mayor upon the repeal question, he re- 
plied, ' I pledge myself that in my capacity 
of lord-mayor no one shaU be able to discover 
from mv conduct what are my politics, or of 
what shade are the religioua tenets I hold.' 
He kept his promise faithfully, and was the 
mean* of negotiating an arrangement by 
which catholics and prot«stAntswere to hold 
the chair alternateiy. In hia desire to act 
impartially he refrained almost entirely from 
Bf^Cating the question of repeal dunng' his 
year of office. He was, however, assiduous 
in attendingto his parliamentary duties, an J 
on 13 April he spoke at length in opposition 
to the imposition of an income tai, urging 
that it was essenlially a war tas, and ad- 
vising the substitution of legacy duties on 
landed property. 

Meanwhile the cause of repeal received 
considerable accession of strength by the esta- 
blishment in October 1842 of the ' Nation ' 
newspftper. At the beginning of the new 
year (1843) O'Connell, now no longer lord- 
mayor, determined to devote himseir en- 
tirely to the agitation of repeal. Ditring 
the debate on the Municipal Bill he had de- 
clared that the corporate bodies would be- 
come ' normal schools of agitation.' As 
if M make his statement good, he in February 
inaugurated a repeal debate in the Dublin 
Corporation. He was answered by Isaac 
Butt [q. v.] The debate lasted three days, 
and OConnell carried his motion by forty- 
one to fifteen. The effect was enormous. 
The agitation, which hitherto had hung fire, 
woke into full activity. The rent, which in 
February only amounted to about 300/., rose 
in May to over 2,000/. a week, and by the end 
of the year reached a grand total of 48,000/. 
The old rooms in the Com Exchange were 
soon found too small for the transaction of 
the business of the association, and a new 
hall, called Conciliation Hall, was built and 
opened in October. On 16 March 1843 the 
first of the famous monster meetings was 
held at Trim. From the meeting at Trim to 
the ever memorable one on the Hill of Tara 
on 15 Aug., when it was estimafed that close 
on n million persons were present, thirty- 
one monster meetings were held in different 
Ci of the country. In May govemment 
me alarmed at the progress of the agi- 
tation, and removed O Coitnell and other 
repealers from the magistracy. The conduct 
of the administration was approved by par- 
1 in August powers were granted 
for the suppression of the agitation. The 



series of meetings was to have tenninttid 
with one at Clontarf on Sunday, 8 Oct. IStt, 
which wan to have exceeded all the rest a 
magnitude. Late in the aftemooa of tbi 
preceding day the meeting was proclaiicid, 
and all tbe approaches to CtontaJrf occnpeJ 
by the military. The people were alnwlf 
assembling, and the action of the govem- 
ment in Dostponing the proclamation to tb* 
eleventh hour might have proved disastrom 
had it not been for O'Oonnell's promptitude 
in countermanding the meeting-. No evnt 
hia life reflects greater credit on himUua 









A week later warrants were issued for hit 
arrest and that of hia chief colleagues on 
charge of creating discontent and dJMBectioi 
among tlie liege subjects of the queen, am 
with contriving, ' by means of intimida 
tton and the demonstration of great phynoil 
force, to procure and eSect changes to be mad* 
in the government, laws, and constitutioo of 
this realm.' Bail was accepted, and O'Conndl 
immediately issued a manifesto calling on 
the people not ' to be tempted to break ths 
peace, but to act peaceably, ^uiet^, 
legally.' The indictment, consisting of^ 
counts and forty-lhree overt acta, and baaed 
chieflyonutterancesat public meetingi.Tuied 
against each troverser. On 8 Nor. 1813bw 
biUa were fo und by t he grand j urv, b at tlwtiiil 
did not begin till 15 .Ian. lrU4. ' On that daf 
business was suspended in Uublin. Acmii- 
panied by the lord-mnyor and city inatdul. 
O'Connell proceeded through streets thnwfd 
with onlookers and sympathisers totheFwtr 
Courts. There was a formidable amy of 
counsel on both sides, but from the 6ttt ba 
insisted on being hia own advocate. Tin 
iudgea wereOhief-jufltice Penne father and tli« 
judge8Burton,0rampton,andPerrin. lliara 
was not s single Roman catholic on the jnij. 
After a trial which lasted twenty-five dt^ 
O'Connell and his fellow-conspirators wen 
pronounced guilty inFebruary, betteatewe 
wasdeferred. O'Connellproc^edaCanMln 
London. On his way he was hospitably entv- 
tained at Liverpool, MancheMer, OoveDBy, 
and Birmingham, and a great banouit «*■ 
given in bis honour at Co vent GardenThoim 
' I am glad,' he wrote to Fitzpatrick, 'lovu 
over, not so much on account of the pirii«- 
ment. as of tlie English people. I h*vec»- 
tainly mot with a kindness and a irmnlbt 
which I did not espect, hut which I *1! 
cheerfully cultivate ' (FrrBPATEicr, Ctmf- 
ii, 318). On enterin(f the House of Co* 
mons he was received with entliusiostieclx*'^ 
He spoke on 33 Feb. on the st«te of Itelui 
and on H March moved for leave la briif 
in a bill relating (o Uoman catholic chitilic^ 



O'Connell 



387 



O'Connell 



Judgment was delivered on SO May. He 
was sentenced to imprisonment for twelve 
months, a fine of 2,000/., and to find surety 
to keep the peace for seven years. The 
same ahemoon he was removed to Richmond 
BridewelL He was treated with every con- 
sideration by the prison authorities, and al- 
lowed to receive his friends. Meanwhile an 
appeal was made on a writ of error to the 
House of Lords. On 4 Sept. 1844 the lords 
reversed the judgment delivered in Ireland, 
and 0*Connell and his fellow-prisoners were 
instantly liberated. O'Oonneli, who had not 
expected such generous treatment from his 
political enemies, was much touched when 
the news was communicated to him. ' Fitz- 
patrick,' he reverently exclaimed, * the hand 
of man is not in this. It is the response 

S'ven by Providence to the prayers of the 
ithful, steadfast people of Ireland.' Seated 
on a car of imposing structure, he was borne 
through Dublin, amid the plaudits of the 
populace, to his house in Merrion Square. 

But the hand of death was even now upon 
him. ' A great change,' says the editor of 
his correspondence, ' was observed in 0*Con- 
nell not long after he left prison. The hand- 
writing is tremulous; a difficulty is often 
expressed in connecting the letters of simple 
words. Petty vexations worried him, and 
the death of a grandchild all but crushed 
him.' His wife had died on 31 Oct. 1836, 
and pecuniary embarrassment had long, he 
wrote, been literally killing him {ib. ii. 331). 
During his imprisonment a movement had 
originated in the north of Ireland in favour 
of federalism as opposed to simple repeal. 
The movement attracted a number of wealthy 
and influential persons in the kingdom, and 
O'Connell, who ea^rly welcomed the pro- 
spect of uniting Irishmen of all classes and 
creeds in a demand for a domestic legisla- 
tare, however restricted its powers, wrote 
strongly in its favour. His letter was re- 
gard^ as precipitate by the extreme section 
of the repealers, who interpreted it as a prac- 
tical abandonment of repeal. In consequence 
of their opposition he withdrew his offer of 
00-operation with the federalists, and again 
declared in favour of repeal pure and simple. 
Meanwhile Peel was enaeavouring to grapple 
with the Irish difficulty in a bold and states- 
manlike &Bhion. At the beginning of the 
session he submitted to parliament proposals 
to increase and make permanent the grant to 
MaTnooth Ck>llege, and to found a system of 
ttiodle-class education by the establishment 
of seonlar colleges at Cork, Belfast, and Gal- 
wmj, O'OonnMl strongly favoured the pro- 
tmine of goremment so &r as it related 
VkTBOOta ; bat believing, as he said, that 



' religion ought to be the basis of education,' 
he went over to England expressly to oppose 
the establishment of the provincial colleges. 
His conduct in this respect brought him into 
collision with Thomas Osborne Davis [q. v.] 
and the extreme wing of the association. At 
this time the report of the Devon commission 
was attracting much attention in England 
and Ireland. O'Connell, who had no confi- 
dence in the suggestions of the commissioners 
for alleviating the perennial distress of the 
peasantry by wholesale clearances, insisted 
that nothing would give satisfaction but 
' fixity of tenure ' and ^ an absolute right of re- 
compense for all substantial improvements.' 
His criticism of the commission drew down 
npon him the vengeance of the ' Times,' and 
a special commissioner was sent over by the 
newspaper in the autumn of 1845 to inves- 
tigate tne condition of the people of Ireland. 
The commissioner did not spare O'Connell 
in his private position as a landlord. Cahir- 
civeen was described as a ' congregation of 
wretchedness,' and his property generally as 
being in a most deplorable condition ( Times, 
21 ^ov.) O'Connell had little difficulty in 
meeting the accusation ; but the charge irri- 
tated him, and, added to his other troubles, 
told seriously on his health. 

Owing to the failure this year of the 
potato crop, the shadow of the great famine 
loomed ominously over the land. On 17 Feb. 
1846 O'Connell called the attention of the 
House of Commons to the prevalence of 
famine and disease in Ireland, and moved for 
a committee to devise means to relieve the 
distress. Government promised relief, but at 
the same time introduced a coercion bill for 
the repression of disorder in certain counties. 
O'Connell, while not denying the existence 
of outrages on life and property, attributed 
them to the clearance system, and insisted that 
the only coercion act that was required was 
an act to coerce the landlord who would not 
do his duty. The bill was rejected, owing to 
the opposition of Disraeli, and in July Lord 
John Russell came into power. Lord Dun- 
cannon, now Earl of Bessborough, was 
appointed lord-lieutenant, and O'Connell, 
believing that justice would at last be done 
to Ireland, entered into a cordial alliance 
with the whigs. His conduct was censured 
by the Young Ireland party, who shortly 
anerwards seceded from the association. 
Worn out with the struggle, he retired to 
Darrynane. But the recurrence of the potato 
famine, with all its attendant horrors, recalled 
him to activity, and led to the suggestion of 
the formation of a central board of Irish 
landlords, * in which religious difierenoes 
would never be heard of^' to considec tJbj^ 



OConnell 



O'Connell 



MMetts; In C-.tiT— KJ'-.a HkIL Bn: ihe ran 
of L.* i^-L-rltT WM Ln«!T »*r:iBa. An 

HT IM toattiT ■iriftls? :aro n-beilion. H* 
ft{'pi*n^ in rl* Il'/iw -sf CoauBOB^ for tb* 
Uk riit*'.-! ^y^v!-47: bot kUr>Lce, ocoe 

II« ftppe*I'i< :':• rb? b'.'T;.*^ ro Mve hk eountrr; 
'Sbe 1* in j-kit kiii* — ji y^^r (M-sier. If 
TOO do QiT lav- L^r. >£* c^ed-m *»t« berKlt' 
Illr pLvsiciio.' KC-srai^adrd chuire of »ir, 
■□d bild f/-it L;pei of fpe^T pettiTerj. 
Bu: Li^ f-li h^ wi- dyinz. 'Ti!'*- dw^ir" 

1 I 

■m recoTt:rlnz.' Acroapani^^ bT hi* son 
Daniel. Dr. Miler. and hi« bithfnl vslrt 
DuiZnn. h? Uit I'olk^strtne on tii March for 
Kom^. Tnv-rliinz bv M5r fcazu Tbronzh 
France, wh-iv th<? prrif<jund««1 r^T-recpe was 
p*id him. hi: Prsch-d Genoa od 6 Mar. Aitrr 
linzeriniT a f-w ikvi. h^' di*d of conzt^ion 
nf thi; brain on SatunlaT. 15ih. In com- 
piiani.-^ ni'h hi* wi^h Li^ h-ran Ka^ombalmed 
and taken to Rome, where t; wm laid, with 
imposing wlemnitiiia. in the chnrch of 5-t. 
Atratha. Hi- br«t_v was briuffhi backto Ir~ 
land, whtre it was rw«ived on o Au^. 1^47 
with aliD'jM r?Tal honours, and interred in 
Giasnivine-m.^t^rv. In l^69a round-tower. 
I?.') feet hieh, wii ervottd to his memorr, 
and his bo-ly wa« removc-1 to a crypi at iis 
ba."?*!. 

(/Connell had f<iuT son? and thr^e dau|(h- 
ters. Mortrsn the second and John the third 
eon are seprirat.-ly nnNcei]. TTir eldest son, 



chaaze and at Limerick : brFoleTinDnUii, 
and br Cahill in Ennu. The poaonal ip- 
p^aium of OTonnell was reniaibUT pm- 

Eyuetnnz. Slirfatlr under six &m. I« vit 
road in p fiyot X'vM. UU coBBple^dn *i* 
Z<»1. and hif fHtnroB, with the exeeptioBaf 
hii n-«e. which wa« short, werp regnlar; bat 
it was his miiuth. which was finely chiselled, 
:hat gar« to his face iii chief charm. .Uvan 
addicted to ontdoor sports, he was paiaoD- 
■!<?1t ffHid of hunting on foot- Habitnally 
careless in the matter of dieaa, he was accnt- 
tomed &qm the commencement of hispoli- 
1-eal career to wear nothins but of Iiiili 
mannfacture. Almost childishly fond of 
display, he was prodisal in the exercise of 
hi$ hospitality: and. thons'h his income wu 
what mo^i men woald call largp, he wv no- 
nantly hara&sed by debt. At his death hi* 
penonal properTT amonnted to barely l^OOOJL 
He was an indefitigable worker, rising- gene- 
rally b-ifore Kven, and t«ldom aeekin; reel 
before the small hours of the mominf. He 
denied that he wae originally intended Six 
the chnrch, but. owing to his ejueation, tbere 
was undoubtedly not a little of the cleric io 
bis composition. He was fond of theoloey, 
and more than once posed as the puUie 
champion of his faith. But religion was to 
him always more than theologv, and he car- 
ried with him in all his relations of life a 
consciousness of the divine preaenee. A 
sincere Komaa catholic tern choice and con- 
viction, he was tolerant of every form of 
reli^ous belief. In general literature ht 
was not particularly well tend. His know- 
ledge of history, even of his own conntn, 
was eitn^mplv defective. Of a natunily 




O'Connell 



389 



O'Connell 



-abhorrent to him, and he wannl}' aupported 
Jereinj Benthom's Bcheme of codihcatlon. 
At DarTynaneheadmiuMteredjusticeinrough 
and reudy fashion. Denied the priTileges and 
respon bi b il it ica of conatructive BlaCeatiiunship, 
he nerertheteaa pogsessed all the elementa 
that go to make a gtste»inan, and hta ap- 
preciation of the relatiTe importance of lue 
means to the end rendered him impatient 
«libeof coercion andof the doutriuuiru schemes 
of the Young Ireland parly. Thobcutof his 
mind wa« essentialij practical. As an orator 
he held a high, though not tha highest, place 
ia parliament. Oift^ by nature with a fine 
«ar and a sweet nonorous voice, he spoke 
easily, unaffectedly, and fluently, lie was a 
ready debater, and was at hisbaBt when least 
prepared. But, unless strongly moved fay 
■ndienatioa, he seldom indulged in Dights 
of Aetoric such as his friend Shcil de- 
lighted in. Uutside parliament, when ad- 
dreaaing an open-air meeting of his own 
countrymen, he reigned supreme, and by the 
simple magic of his elocjuence played at will 
upon the passions of his audience, stirring 
them as he pleased (o indignation or to pity, 
to lau({hter or to tears. He was capable 'if 
much exaggeration, and loved to produce 
the ofi(>cts ' which the statement of a slarl- 
ling fac! in an unqualified form often causes ' 
(Lbckt). In hia hands the avstem of ogi- 
tation by mass meetings reached a perfection 
k never attained before or since. Knowinf^ 
the Talue of order and sobriety, he gavti 
BTorysupport to thetemperancemovemenl of 
Father luathew, and he boasted, not without 
reason, that not a single act of dioorder 
marred the splendour of the magnificent de- 
monstration at Tara. 

His position in history is unique. Few 
other men hare possessed hie personal in- 
fluence, and no other man has used such in- 
fluence with greater moderation or self-ab- 
negation. The statute-book contains little 
evidence of his influence in bis lifetime, but 
he re-created national feeling in Ireland; and 
aa long as his physical vigourwas maintained, 
kept alive among his countrymen faith ia 
the efficacy of constitutional agitation. 

[TheniinoadequatalifeofO'ConnotL Useful 



I847.I^M.P.Cnsackinl87a,byJ.O'ItourkBand 
O'Keeffe in )S7fi,and by J. A. Hamilton in 1888. 
In addition to the Irish andEogli^h ncirapnpers, 
the principal Accessible sonrces of inforoiatioa 
are John O'Connell's Life and Speecbaa of hia 
&tber, \8-iB: and bin IUcoUocIiodb and Exprri- 
•ncM dnring a Parliamentary Career from 1833 
to IB4B; Irish Monthly Mag., vols. i.-»v, ; 
FtCcpatrick's CurrMpoDdenee of Daniel O'Con- 
■aU; CHnUDMut'tF^KiDdBMOlleEtioiiaiaDd 



the Parliamentary Debates. To these may b« 
added for special infornialiaa Wyse's sketch 
of Iha Catholic Association: Diary sod Corra- 
spoDdeace of Lord Culcbesler ; Howell's Ijtata 
Trials, vol. uii. ; Uamitlon'a State of tha 
Culbolic Cause from the isBuing of Mr. Pulti'a 
Circular Latter, Dublin, 1812 ; Memoirs of Sir 
R. Peel ; Parker's Sir Robert Peel, Irom hia 
priVHteCOrrespondance ; Letters and Deapatchta 
of the Duke uf Wellioglon ; Bovriag'a Life and 
Works of Jeremy Bsntliani ; Torrens's Memoirs 
of Vincnunt Melbourne ; Fitepalrick's Life of 
Lord Cloncurrj.aQdLifeandTiineBof Dr.Doyls; 
Special Report of the Proccodiugs in the case 
of tba Queen v. Daoiel O'Connell ; Dnffy'K Lib 
uf Thomas Davis, and Fonr Veara of Iriah Hi»- 
tory. Mr. W. E. H. Lecky has given a &irly 
impartial estimate of bia positioD in history in 
bis Leaders of Public Opinion in Ireland, and 
intenating articleB of mote or less value will be 
found in the Dublin Review for 1S44, Tail's 
Ediuburgh Mogiizine, 1846, Macmillau'e Maga- 
zine, 1873, Caibolic World, lS7fi, Nineteenth 
Century, January, 1889, by Mr. Qlndstone.l 
H. D. 

O'CONNELL, JOHN f 18!0-l«58), Iriah 
politician, third son of Daniel O'Connell the 
' Liberator' [q.v.], by his wife Mary, daughter 
of Dr. O'Connell of "Tralee, was bom in Dublin 
on 24 Dec. 1810, and was destined by his 
father, whose favourite son he was, for law 
and politics. He was called to the Irish 
bar at the King's Inns, Dublin, and was re- 
lumed to parliament fiirYougUall,on 15 Dec. 
1^32, as a member of bis lather's 'house- 
hold brigade.' In 1936 en unsuwsessfal 
Cetition was presented against hia return 
y bis opponent, T. B. Smyth (afterwards 
Irish master of the rolls). Till 1837 he 
$at for the same constituency j he was then 
returned unopposed for Alhloneon 4 Aug.; 
on 3 July 1641 he succeeded Joseph Hume 
in the representation of Kilkenny with- 
out a conlesl^ and in August 1847 was re- 
lumed both for Kilkenny and for Limerick, 
and elected to sit for the lalter place. Dur- 
ing this period he had taken a very active part 
as his lather'a lieutenant in the rejieal agi- 
tation. He prepared various reports for the 
repeal association on 'Poor-law Remedies' 
in 1^3, on ' Commercial Injustices to Ire- 
land,' and on the ' Fiscal lielations of the 
United Kingdom and Ireland' in 1814, and 
also in the same year his 'Argument for Ire- 
land,' which WHS separately publislied and 
reached a second edition in 1847. He also 
wrote for the 'Nation' his 'Repeal Dic- 



prisonment in Richmond gaol, where he or- 
ganised private theatricals, and conducted ft 
weekly paper for his fello«-^ns;>Qen-,-v:&ei'v^ 



O'Connell 



O'Connell 



his father's triumpiiBl cor wlien the prisom 
were released on the succese of iheir appeal to 
the UoiiBe of Lords, and became, durine his 
&tber'B freiiuent abieDce«, the practical nead 
of the repeal aaaofiation in Ireland. In this 
capacity he atrenuousl^ oppoeed the ' Yoang 
Ireland ' party, and ineorred its bitter en- 
mity. Allied as he always wa« with the 
Roraan catholic priesthood, and trained loo 
in his father's school of constitutional agita- 
tion, be waa prone to detect and vehement in 
denouncing irreligious or lawless tendencies 
in the new party. To the succession to his 
father's 'uncrowned kingnhip' be aMerted 
almost dynastic claims. The 'Young Ire- 
land ' party, willing to defer to the age and 
genius of the father, levolted against such 
pretensions on the part of bis youthful and 
mediocre son. A bitter struggle ensued, but 
on his father's final departure from Ireland, 
he succeeded to the control, and, on hie death, 
to the titular leadership, of the association, 
trhich, in his hands, declined so rapidly that 
for want of funds it was dissolved on ij June 
1848. He then appearfi to have made over- 
tures to the 'Coniedenitea ' through William 
Smith H'Brien [ij. v.], but speedily withdrew 
fromthem. 'Henoscharg^at themoment,' 
gays Dufiy, wbose antagonism to bim seems 
to have been extreme, ' with being a tool of 
Lord Clarendon's to keep separate the prtesta 
and the "Confederates;" but it is possLble 
that he was merely influenced by doubt Bnd 
trepidation, lor his mind was as unsteady 
as a quagmire.' At any rate, when the' Don- 
federates' attempted a rebellion, he thought 
it well to retire for a time to France. 

When he returned, he opeu)y took the 
side of tin; whig party. He bei 



consequence of tbeaeceaaioD of his father, the 
Duke of Norfolk, from the Roman ^lli,haii 
resigned the familv borough of Arundel <n 
16July. Un21Dec!l8ri3here-enteredparlii- 
ment oa member for Clonmel; but hispoatlim 
in the House of Commons, alw^avs insignifi- 
cant, was now oneof obscurity. In yebruary 
1857 he quilled public life, on reiceiving from 
Lord Carlisle tbe clerkship of the Hanaper 
Office, Ireland ; and on 24 May 1SA8 be died 
suddenly at hia house, Oovran Hill, Kings- 
town, near Dublin, where be bod lived for siima 
years, and was buried in Glasnevin cemetery. 
He published a wordy and extravagant 'Lifft 
and Speeches ' of his father in 184f!, which 
was republished in 1854; and 'Reoolle«ion»' 
of his own parliamentary career, a cbaltf 
but unsatisfactory bi)ok, in 1S40, which wis 
flercelv attacked in tbe 'Quarterly Review' 
Qx^xil 128). 

He married, on j>8 March 1838, Elinbeih, 
daughter of Dr. Ryan of co. Dublin, and by 
her had eight children. 

[John O'Connell's Work* : FiKpatrick's Corre- 
fpoDilDDCe by O'Connell ; Webb's CoiiipeDdimo 
of Irish Biographv ; Stats Trials, upw ser.rol.v.; 
Duffy .q Four Yoara of Irish Uiitoryand L&>i^ 
of North an.l South-l J. A. H, 

O'CONNELL, SiK MAURICE 

CnAKLICS(iai3-1879),80ldier and colonial 
statesman, the eldest son of General Sir 
Maurice Charles Philip O'Connell [q. v. 1, was 
bom inJanuaj^ 18I2in Sydney, hew South 
Wales. As an infant he was taken from Syd- 
ney to Ceylon, whence, in 181t), be was sent 
home to be educated, first at Dr. Pinkney's 
school at East Sheen, afterwards at tbeHi^rb 
School, Edinburgh. Tbciii 




O'Connell 



391 



O'Connell 



rowly escaped being entrapped by a guerilla 
party. In 18^ the legion was disbanded at 
San Sebastian, and O'Connell returned to 
England, much disgusted with his treatment 
by the Spaniards, but decorated with the 
orders of imight-commander of Isabella the 
Catholic, kni^t of San Fernando, and knight 
extraordinary of Charles III. 

On his return to England, O'Connell was 
attached to the 61st regiment, and on 22 June 
1838 was appointed to be captain in the 28th 
regiment, which he accompanied to New 
South Wales under the command of his father, 
to whom he now became military secretary. 
When the regiment was recalled, he sold out 
and settled in New South Wales, his native 
country, devoting himself to pastoral pur- 
suits, and particularly to the breeding of 
horses, upon which he became one of the 
leading authorities in Australia. 

O'Connell stood without success as a can- 
didate for Sydney in the first legislative coun- 
cil in 1843, but in August 1845 was returned 
for Port PhilliD. On 7 Nov. 1848 he retired 
from the legislature on being appointed a 
commissioner for crown lands beyond the 
settled districts of the colony in the Burnett 
district, and in 1853 he was requested to 
undertake the settlement of Port Curtis, of 
which, in January 1854, he was appointed 
government resident, as well as commissioner 
of crown lands and police magistrate. His 
efforts were highly successful, but at much 
personal cost to himself, and in the face of 
considerable discouragements. He was de- 
prived of his post of resident on the erection 
of the Moreton Bay district into the separate 
colony of Queensland, and his name now be- 
came identified with the political life of the 
new colony. 

In 1859 he was nominated by Sir George 
Bowen to be a member of the first legislative 
council of Queensland, and from 21 May to 
28 Aug. was a member of the Herbert 
ministry without portfolio. In 1861 he 
became president of the council, and he con- 
tinued to hold that ofiice till his death. He 
fulfilled his duties with invariable courtesy, 
dignity, and impartiality. He is credited 
with a prominent share m the promotion of 
primary and secondary (grammar school) 
education, and he urged the necessity of a 
religious element in tne school curriculum. 
His general tone of mind was very conserva- 
tive. 

Four times it fell to his lot, as president 
of the council, to administer the government 
of the colony in the interregnum between 
two governors : first, from 4 Jan. to 14 Aug. 
1868, on the depArtnre of SirGeoree Bowen, 
wheal he entertained the Duke of Edinburgh ; 



secondly, from 2 Jan. to 12 Aug. 1871, after 
the death of Colonel Blackall ; thirdly, from 
12 Nov. 1874 to 23 Jan. 1875, after the de- 
parture of the Marquis of Normanby to New 
Zealand, and again for less than a month in 
1877. In 1868 he was knighted. On two 
occasions O'Connell felt called upon to defend 
himself in his place in council. In 1871 he 
was blamed outside for his action in dis- 
solving parliament when acting as governor, 
the opposition alleging that he had been in- 
duced by private reasons to play into the 
hands of the ministry. Again, m 1875, stric- 
tures were passed on his presence at a dinner 
to celebrate the centenary of the * Liberator's ' 
birth, where the toast of the pope was per- 
mitted to take precedence of tnat of the 
queen, but he explained that he had no pre- 
vious knowledge that this would happen, 
and expressed his opinion that Boman catho- 
lics were ill-advised to adopt the course in 
question. He was himself a member of the 
church of England. 

O'Connell died on 23 March 1879, and was 
awarded a public funeral. He had for some 
years depended only on his official income, 
having been obliged to part with the last 
portion of his estates in 1867. His widow 
was left penniless, and the Queensland par- 
liament voted her an annual pension. In 
1878 the legislative council bad presented 
him with bis bust, which now stands in the 
council chamber. He was provincial grand 
master of the freemasons of the Irish con- 
stitution, and was also colonel-commandant 
of the Queensland volunteers. 

O'Connell married, in Jersey, on 23 July 
1835, Eliza Emmeline, daughter of Colonel 
Philip le Geyt of the 63rd regiment. He died 
childless. 

[Queensland Courier of 24 March, in an article 
largely deri red * from Sir Maurice and bis family ; ' 
Army Lists ; Queensland Parliamentary De- 
bates.] C. A. H. 

O'CONNELL, Sir 3IAUmCE 
CHARLES PHILIP (d. 1848), lieutenant- 
general, was son of Charles Philip 0*Connell, 
a younger son of John O'Connell of Ballina- 
bloun. A tall, strapping, penniless lad, the 
son of a younger son, he appears, like others 
of his relatives, to have been dependent on 
the bounty of his kinsman, Count Daniel 
O'Connell [(j. v.], of the Irish brigade. He 
was at first intended for the Roman catholic 
priesthood. * He has been here two or three 
years on one of Dr. Connell's bursaries, and 
now declines the church,' the count writes of 
him from Paris in 1784 (Mrs. O'Connell, 
iMst Colonel of the Irish Brigade, ii. 34). 
The lad wished to study physic. In 1785 



O'Connell 



O'Conneil 



the count writes quite jubilantly : ' Charles 
Philip's son is provided for. I have Mat him 
down to bis colledge. I have projierlj rigged 
him out, and given him ten guineas to de- 
fraj his joumej and first expenses, and have 
raeotioned him to bis supenon, vbo are all 
mj friends ' (ii.) Preeumsbly this was a 
military college. In 179^ he was serving as 
a captain in the French emisrante with the 
Duke of Brunswick on the French frontier. 
When the Irish brigade was taken into Bri- 
tish pay he was appointed captain in Count 
Dsnial O'Connell's regiment, the 4th regi- 
ment of the Irish brigade, from 1 Oct. 1794, 
and served with it in the West Indies until 
it was broken up and be was put on half-pay. 
He obtained a company in the Ist West 
India regiment on 12 May 1800, and served 
witli it at St. Lucia, and was afterwards 
brigade-major at Surinam until the colony 
wasgivenupat the [icace of Amiens. In May 
1803 he was detached with live companies to 
Grenada, and went thence with the whole of 
hisntgiment to Dominica. He commanded the 
light [Company and a porty of tlie 46th when 
a much superior French force attacked Le 
Iloseuu, but were defeated, on 22 Feb. 180S. 
Ho was made brevrl major on 1 June 1805, 
and appointed brigade-mnjor in Dominica, 
and aflerwnrds major in tlie old 5tb West 
India regiment. lie received the thanks of 
the House of A»sembiy. and was presented 
by it with a sword of the value of ono 
hundred giiineas. He also was presented 
with a vatiiable swiird by the Patriotic So- 
ciotj at Lloyd's, itn 15 Oct. leOfi he trm 
appointpd major in tlu' TSrd foot, of which 
lie hecame lieiitenanl-colonel on 4 May IBOO. 
Ho landml in Sydney that year with the 1st 
73rd, bringing with liim 



daughter of the depa«ed goTemor Bli^ [ice 
BuoH, WiLUAJiJ, by whom he bad two 
sons and one daughter. Tbe elder aon nu 
the well-known Australian stateaman, Sr 
Manrice Charles O'Connell [q. v.] I^y 
O'ConneU died in 1864. 

[Un. O'Coaneiri I^st Colonel of ths Iridl 
Brigade, vol. ii. ; Army Lists ; Ellis's Hist, 
lit West Indian Repmeat. ; Cannon's UisL 
Records of Brit. Army, 16tb and 73rd Bcf^meatt; 
(jcnt. Hag. 1846, pt. it. p. 643 ; Hmton's Diet. 
Australian Biography.) H. M. C. 

O'CONNELL, MORGAN (1804^1885), 
politician, second son of Daniel O'Connell 
(1775-1&17) [q. v.], was bom at 30 Merrion 
Square, Dublin, S[ Oct. 1801. In 181B 
General Devereux came to Dublin to enlist 
military aid for Bolivia. He succeeded in 
embodying tbe Irish South American legion, 
and O Connell was one of the officers who 
purchased a commission in it. The enter- 
prise was mismanaged ; there was no com- 
misaariet organisation on board the ships, 
and a part of the force died on ibe voyage. 
The remainder were disembarked on the 
Spanish main at Santa Margarita, nheie 
many deaths took place from stanation. A 
portion of the expedition, under Feargua 
O'Connor, effected a junction with Bolivar, 
and to the enei^ of these allies tbe repub- 
lican successes were chiefly due. O'Connell 
returned to Ireland after a few years, but 
only again to seek foreign service in the 
Austrian army. 

On 19 Dec. 1832 he entered parliament in 
tht libsTftl inleTCSt, us nnc of ibc mi-mhrT! 
for Mealb, and continued to rt-[irfi!tiii ilim 
constitueney till Junuarj- 1840, when be 
was appointed first oasist ant-registrar of 
deeds for Ireland, at a salary of 1.2Q0J.a 




O'Connell 



393 



O'Connor 



on 23 Jan. He married^ on 23 July 1840, 
Kate Mary, youngest daughter of Michael 
Balfe of South Park, co. Koscommon. 

[HiUbmsn's Public Life of the Earl of Beacons- 
field, 1881, pp. 47-55 ; Qreyille's Memoirs, 1874, 
iii. 256-7; Timea, 5 May 1835 p. 4. 31 Dec. 
1835 p. 5, and 22, 23, 24 Jan. 1885 ; Freeman's 
Journal, 21 Jan. 1885 p. 5, 24 Jan. p. 6 ; Burke'n 
Landed Gentry, 1894, i. 79; cf. art. O'Connkll, 
Daniel, the * Liberator.*] G. C. B. 

O'CONNELL, MORITZ, Baron O'Con- 
NELL (1740 P-1830), Austrian officer, son of 
O'Connell of Tarmon, co. Kerry, and his 
wife, the sister of Murty Gee O'Sullivan 
Beare (* Murty Oge * of Froude), was bom 
about 1 740, and christened Murty (r«?^c Muir- 
cheartach), which he subsequently changed 
to Moritz, as better suited to German or- 
thography. He was cousin and the life- 
long fnend of Daniel, count G'Connell [\j. v.] 
The young kinsmen went to the continent 
together in 1762, and served the last two 
campaigns of the seven years* war on oppo- 
site sides, Murty as an Austrian officer in 
Marshal Daun's regiment of horse. He at^ 
tracted the notice of the Empress Maria 
Theresa, who soon transferred him from his 
military duties to the imperial chamberlain's 
department. He held the office of imperial 
chamberlain for fifty-nine years, under the 
Emperors Joseph, Leopold, and Francis. 
0*Connell*s letters in the second decade of the 
present century show that by that time he had 
been created a baron, and attained the rank 
of general in the Austrian army. He had 
married and had a daughter, as much trouble ! 
appears to have been taken to establish the ' 
* sixteen quarterings ' required to qualify her . 
for an appointment about the imperial court. 
G'Connell died in Vienna, early in 1830, in 
his ninety-second year, leaving his property 
to a kinsman, Geoffrey G*Connell of Cork. 

[Inforniaiion and letters to Count Daniel 
O^Connell in Mrs. O'Connell's Last Colonel of 
the Irish Brigade, London, 1892 ; Ann. Reg. 
1831, Appendix to Chronicle, pp. 254-5.] 

H. M. C. 

0'CONNELLkPETER(1746-1826),Irish 
lexicographer, was bom in 1746 at Came, co. 
Clare. Ue became a schoolmaster, and gave 
his spare time to the study of Irish manu- 
scripts and to the preparation of an Irish dic- 
tionary. He was, of course, thoroughly versed 
in the spoken langua^, and became deeply 
learned in the older literary forms. He tra- 
velled about Ireland, and paid a long visit to 
Charles O'Conor(1710-1791)rq.v.latBelana- 
gare. In 1812 a Dr. aReardon of Limerick, 
who cared for Iriah studies, gave him a home 
in his house and helped him in every way. 
CConnell's ' Dictionary/ which he had begun 



in 1785, was complete in 1819 ; but, unfortu- 
nately, he had a difference with Dr. O'Rear- 
don as to the method of publication, left his 
house, and carried the manuscript, and many 
others which he had collected, to the house 
of his brother Patrick at Carne. This brother 
died in 1824, and as the lexicographer had 
been able to find no means of publication, 
he sent his nephew, Anthony O'Connell, to 
Daniel G*Connell, the * Liberator * [q. v.j of 
Tralee, at the time of the assizes, hoping tnat 
the great politician, who was an orator in 
Irish as well as in English, would aid the 
publication of the work. 0*Connell declined, 
whereupon Anthony O'Connell pledged the 
manuscript in Tralee. Eugene O'Curry 
[q. v.] made efforts to recover it, but it be- 
came the property of James Hardiman [q. v.], 
who sold it and other Irish manuscripts to 
the British Museum. O'Connell's manuscript 
lexicon, which is of much philological value, 
is numbered Egerton 83, and is much con- 
sulted by editors of Irish texts. It consists 
of 330 leaves, and is written in English charac- 
ters. Standish H. O'Grady has pointed out 
that the infixed pronoun in Irish, of which the 
discovery has sometimes been attributed to 
J. C. Zeuss ( Grammatica Celtica, bk. ii. c. iv.), 
is clearly noticed and explained under the ar- 
ticles * rom,* * ron,* * ros,* * rot,' by Peter O'Con- 
nell. Three later manuscript copies of this 
dictionary exist : one in the British Museum 
(Egerton 84 and 85), made by John O'Dono- 
van [q. v.] ; one in Trinity College, Dublin 
(H. 5. 25. 26), copied from O'Donovan's 
copy ; and one in the Royal Irish Academy, 
copied from the Trinity College copy. Eugene 
O'Curry and his brother Malachi both re- 
ceived instruction from O'Connell, and he 
was often a guest at their father's house at 
Dunaha, co. Clare, which is about ten miles 
from Came. 

[O'Currys manuscript Catalogue of Irish 
Mannsciipts in British Museum ; Hardiman 's 
manuiicript note in Egerton 83 in Brit. Mus.; 
S. H. O'Grady's Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts 
in the British Museum ; Egerton 83.] N. M. 

O'CONNOR. [See also O'Conor.] 

O'CONNOR, AEDH {d, 1067), king of 
Connau^ht, called by Irish hi8torians ' an gha 
bheamaigh ' (* of the clipped spear '), was son of 
Tadhg an eich ghill [see O'Connor, Cathal], 
and first appears in the chronicles in 103d, 
when he slew MaeleachIainn,lord of Creamh- 
thaine, in revenge for the death of his father 
and brother by the hand of that chief. The 
O'Rourkes contended with him for the king- 
ship of Connaught, and in 1039 he defeated 
them and slew their chief, Donnchadh 
the red; but in 1044 they inflicted a still 



O'Connor 



394 



O'Connor 



note •ercTc defeat on ktim, and be waa 
again defeated iij a lewer chkf, O'MaeV- 
£taigb, ID 1U51. lie had bef>»»beld aa » 
ftimnet Ambalgbaidh U'FlabenT, king of 
Weat C<iiuiaagtii, whom he blinded in Hum 
Tear, and ir^artd hxautJi frotn lu* foe* erf 
E^ (kmaaughx al Inia Creamha, on Uie 
eaK tide of Ijxit UrUen. He theitce made 
an expedition aninst tbe Conmaicne, a tribe 
■itaaled near Slieve t'orma^le, co. Uimcoid' 
Bum, and an expedition into Clare, when iw 
cntdowa thf tr«eo[aMembljof theO'Bnens 
U MoyreilbencalW Aenacb Maigbe Adhair. 
Be agAJD plundered the Coomaicne in 105:2, 
ltd Ulan: in 1U.>1 and lOoO, «hen he nt- 
ceiTed the submiAjioD of tbe chief of the 
(XBriena. In 1U61 he is firit mentioned bv 
fai« cognomen, oo explanation of which >s 
given in the bejt kiiown chronicles. He 
Mcked Cennunadh, UBrien'* fortress on the 
Sbannoa, and bomt the neighbouring town 
of Killaloe. Solitary trout in wells or 
itdlated pools are nill regarded with vene- 
ntion bj the Irish in remote pans, and in 
1061 O'firien had two sahnon in the well 
of Cenncoradh, which, by way of insult, 
O'Connor caught and att. 'V^'hile he wa« 
on the Shannon, U'Haherty allaclied and 
destroyed Lin stronghold on Loch (Jrb«cD; 
but when U'L'onnor returned he routed the 
O'Flahertya, Elew their clii>^f, aud carried his 
head to Kalhcroghan in Itoacommoo. In 
the next yearbe defeated the Clan Coscralgh, 
a tribe settled lo tlie eaat of Galway Bay. 
In lUO^i Ardgar AlacLochlainn, king of 
Ailech,JnviidedCoonaught,Bnd both O'Con- 
nor and his rival O'Rourke were obliged to 



nudonbtedlj' the heir to that kingahip. W 
eserciaed ita rights witbout dispute for a 
very short part of hia life, aitd oerer seems 
to have received the formal Eiibmi±uoD of 
allConnaught. HehadGvetona — Morchailh, 
ilain in 1U70; Koderic or Roaidhri ^q. i,] 
' na suighe buidh,' or ' of the yellow hound, 
who bi^ame king of Connaughi, and died in 
ni^;Cathal;Tadhg. flain io 1062 by Aedh 
U'FUherty; Aedh, whohadtwosoof.Catbal 
and Tadhg^and one daughter, AoiUiean, 
who married O'Uairegain, and died in 10IJ6. 
[Anuaia Bioghachta Eirtutn, ed. O'Donovaii, 
TOl. ii. ; lieiiulogies, Trit«>. and CusEobw of 
By Fiaehnch, ed, D'Donovan, DnbUn, 15«; 
Tribes and Customs of By-Muj. ed. l/JJo- 
novan, Ihibtin, IStS; A Chopignphieal I>»- 
(eTTptioD of Wect or U-I&r Connaiiebt, by 
KodfTic OTUfaerty. ed. Hardinuu, Dublia, 
1846.] y. M. 

^ O'COiraOE, ABTHUR (K63-i8.>2). 
Irish rebel, was bom on 4 July 1763 at 
MitcheUlown, co. Cork, of a well-to-do pro- 
testant family. His Cither, Roger Oonnot, 
was a largi> landed proprietor. His mother 
waa Anne, daughter of Robert Longfield, 
M.I'. lltS8S-17(iS), and sister of Kidiard 
Longfield, cresled Viscount LongueTitle in 
IttOl). RogerO'Connor[q.v.]wagbiabrother. 
Arthur,af)er attending schools near Lii^more 
and at Castlelyou^, entered Trinity College, 
IJublin,inl7ru, as a fellow 'Commoner, under 
the name of Connor, and grftduated B.A. in 
1782. In Michaelmas term 1788 he wsa 
called to the Irish bar, but never attempted 
to practise. In 17!>1 his uncle, Richard 
liongheld, afterwards Lord Longuevills, 
whose heir he was, procured him a seal in 
the Irish parliament as member for Philip»- 
Tbe French revolution had turned 




O'Connor 



395 



O'Connor 



of the executive of the United Irishmen, but 
resigned in 1798. Going to England, he was 
arrested at Margate with the Rev. James 
O'Coigly, John Binns [q. v.], and others. In 
May he was brought to trial at Maidstone for 
high treason, and many notable leaders of the 
£nfflish opposition, including Fox, Sheridan, 
£r8Kine, Moira, and the Buke of Norfolk, 
appeared as witnesses in his favour. He 
was acquitted, but was at once rearrested on 
another charge. An abortive attempt was 
made to rescue him, and the Earl of Thanet 
and an abettor were imprisoned for the ex- 
ploit. His well-known connection with the 
* Press ' rendered him very obnoxious to the 
English government, and it was established 
that he had negotiated with Hoche on the 
French frontier,. He was consequently kept 
in prison with other state prisoners. lie 
consented during 1799 to give the govern- 
ment information of the nature and extent 
of the Irish conspiracy, without implicating 
persons ; and he eave important evidence in 
nis examination before the House of Lords. 
0*Connor and his fellow-prisoners, how- 
ever, strongly protested a^inst the published 
report of this examination, and denied its 
accuracy. They were therefore not released, 
but were despatched to Fort George in Scot- 
land in April 1799. On his way thither 
he distributed amone hb fellow-prisoners a 
curious poem, whicn has been often re- 
printed. It bears two senses, and may be 
read by taking the lines alternately either 
as a loyal or disloyal effusion. In June 1803 
he was liberated and sent to France. 

0*Connor on his arrival in France had 
interviews with Bonaparte, and was treated 
as an accredited agent of the Irish revolu- 
tionists durinfl^ £mmet*s rebellion. Though 
Napoleon didlked O'Connor's blunt manner 
ana straightforwardness, he appointed him 
on 29 Feb. 1804 a general of division, chiefly, 
it appears, because O'Connor had lost his 
property in Ireland. He was never em- 
ployed in active service, and * was the only 
superior oflicer in France who had not been 
decorated with the cross of the Legion of 
Honour' (Bemnuscenoes of an Emigrant 
Milesian, bv Andrew CReUly, i. 219). He 
married in 1807 £ii7A de Condorcet, the only 
daughter of the philosopher, and in 1808 
bought some property at jBignon which had 
belonged to Mirabeau. For the rest of his 
life he took little part in public affairs be- 
yond editing a paper of advanced religious 
opinions — ' Journal de la Libert^ Religieuse ' 
— and publishing a few books. He became 
a naturalised Frenchman in 1818, and died 
at Bignon on 26 April 1862. 

O'ConnoTi unlike the Emmets and Lord 



Edward Fitzgerald, was little of an enthu- 
siast. He was ill-tempered, cynical, and 
harshly critical of others. He freq uently quar- 
relled with his associates, and on one occa- 
sion was challenged by Thomas Addis Em- 
met [q. v.], whose memorv he slandered in his 
work on 'Monopoly.' He disliked McNevin 
and William Lawless, who reciprocated his 
enmity ; and in his later years was furiously 
opposed to 0*Connell and the priests. His 
early sympathies with the catholics were 
inspired by his political views. Though of 
a very suspicious and churlish disposition, 
his ability was notable, as his writings and 
speeches testify. 

His published works are: 1. 'The Mea- 
sures ot a Ministry to prevent a Revolution 
are the certain Means of bringing it on,' by 
* A Stoic,' Cork, 1794. 2. * Speech on the 
Catholic Question, May 4th,* 8vo, 1795. 

3. * Letter to the Earl of Carlisle,' 8vo, 1795. 

4. 'Address to the Free Electors of the 
County of Antrim,' 8vo, 1796. 5. Another 
address to the same, 8vo, 1797. 6. ' State 
of Ireland,' 8vo, 1798. 7. 'Letter to Lord 
Castlereaghfrom Prison,' 8vo, 1798. 8. 'Let- 
ter to Lord Camden,' 8vo, 1798. 9. ' fitat 
actuel de la Grande Bret agne,' 8vo, 1804 (an 
English version appearing also). 10. ' Letter 
to General Lafayette,' 8vo, 1831. 11. 'Mono- 
poly the Cause of all Evil,' 8vo, 1848 ; trans- 
lated as ' Le Monopole cause de tons les Maux,' 
3 vols. 8vo, 1849-50. With Arago, he edited 
'The Works of Condorcet,' 12 vols. 1847-9. 

[BiographieG^n^rale, xzzviii. 451-4 ; Webb's 
CompeDdium of Irish Biography, pp. 383-4; 
Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd ser. ii. 289- 
324; Byrne 8 Memoirs, iii. 11-12; Biographical 
Anecdotes of the Founders of the Ure Irish 
Rebellion, by a Candid Obserrer, 1790, pp. 38- 
43 ; Lecky's Hist, of Ireland in the Eighteenth 
Century, vols. iii. iv. ; Public Characters of all 
Nations, 1823, iii. 41-42; Ann. Reg 1795; 
Moore'N Life of Lord Edward Fitzgerald ; Biogr. 
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Fitzpatrick's Se- 
cret Service under Pitt ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; au- 
thorities cited in text.] D. J. O'D. 

O'CONNOR, BERNARD (l(3fi6 P-1698), 
physician and historian. [See Connob.] 

O'CONNOR, BRIAN or BERNARD 

(1490?- 1600!"), more properly known as 
Bbian O'Conob Falt, captain of Offaly , eldest 
son of Cahir (VConor Faly, succeeded to the 
lordship of Offaly on the death of his father 
in 151 1. The implortance of the clan, of which 
he was chief, dates from the decline of the 
English authority in Ireland at the beginning 
of the fifteenth century. Bv the beginning of 
the sixteenth century "the O' Conors had suc- 
ceeded in extending their dominion, o^^c. ^3&s^ 



O'Connor 



O'Connor 



Iriah WMtward as for aa the ShutaoQ, wtiile 
the extiMit of tlii'lr pi.^v-cr in tlif JiToctioii of 
the Knglish Va\<: mav be estimatfd I'roiii 
the fact that the inhabitaiits of Meath con- 
sented to pay them a yenrly tribute or black- 
rent of 300/., snd thoBe of Kildara -201., in 
order to eecure immumty from theiratCaclis. 
lu 1620, when the Earl of Surrey was ap- 
pointed lord lieutenant, Brian O'Conor waa 
at the height of hia power. Being allied to 
the houee of Kildare he was naturally qi- 
posed t« Henry's project of MTeming Ireland 
independently of that noble family, and in 
June 1631 hejoinedwilhO'MoreanJO'Carrol 
in an attack on the Pale. Surrey at once re- 
jaging his territory t ' 
}ngbold, Monaateroris. 
for some time refused to listen to peace on 
any terms, but he sTentually submitted, and 
hiacaetleofMonasteroris was restored to him. 
On the departure of Surrey things reverted 
to their old condition, During the detention 
of Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildaru 
rq. T.], in England in 1528, the vice-deputv, 
Kchard Nugent, seventh bu^u Del vin [q- v.J, 
made an unwise attempt to withhold from 
him his customary black-rents out of Mcath. 
O'Ccinorresenled the attempt, and haying in- 
veigled the vice-deputy to the borders of 
O^ly, on pretence of parleying with hina, 
he took him prisoner on \2 -May, and flatly 
refused to surrender him until his demands 
were conceded. The Earl of Osaory made 
an unaucceasful effort to procure his release by 
intriguing with O'Conors brother Cahir, and 
Delvin remained a prisoner till early in the 
following year. In consequence of secret in- 
structions from the Earl of Kildare, who re- 
pined at his detention in England, O'Conor 
n invaded the Pale, but shortl 



compelled to submit, he came to Grey on • 

^.Hfij-i.'oiitluc't, Hiid promi.aed, if he waa re- 
flijred, not merely to forbear hia black-renli, 
but also ' to yelde out of his countrie a 
I certen sum yerely to His Grace,' firey 
was unable to ^,^^01 hia request, but he 
allowed him to redeem his aon, who was one 
of his pledges, for three hundred marks. 
Though ' more lyker a begger then he that. 
I ever was a captayn or ruler of a conlre,' 
I 'goyngfrom on to another of hys olde fryndes 
1 !o nave mete and drynke,' O'Conor wan not 
I subdued. With the assistance of his secret 
friends he invaded Offaly at the beginning 
j of October ' with a great number of horsemen, 
gallowa-jasiies, and kerns," and forcibly ex- 
pelled his brother. Grey at once marched 
against him, but, in consequence of recent 
floods, was for some time unable to enter 
Offaly. In November the rain subsided :but 
O'Conor bad already escaped into O'Doyne's 
country, and thence'into tly O'Carroi. After 
destroyinK an immense quanti^ of com and 
robbing the abbey of Killeigh, Grey returned 
to Dublin. O'Conor offered to submit, and a 
safe-conduct waa sent him : but he had by 
that time come to terms with his brother 
Cahir, and, at his suggestion, retracted his 
submission. Once more Grey invaded USalj, 
but he yielded to O'Oonor's solicitation for 
a parley ; and on 2 March 1538 O'Conor made 
full and complete aubtnission, promising for 
the future to behave as a loyal subject, to pay 
a yearly rent of three shillings and fourpenee 
per plowland to the crown, t« renoun«? the 
pope, and to abstain from levying black-rents 
[n the Pale. Fourdaya later be renewed his 
submission before the council in Dublin, and 
preferred a request that be might be created 
of Olfalv. that such lands a ' 




O'Connor 



397 



O'Connor 



newed his submission so humbly that the 
deputj^ suggested the advisability of conced- 
ing his requests and making him baron of 
Onaly. Henry yielded to St. Leger's sugges- 
tion, but nothing further apparently came of 
the proposal; though O'Conor and his brother 
Cahir had meanwhile, on 16 Aug. 1541, con- 
sented to submit their differences to arbitra- 
tion. So long as St. Leger remained in Ire- 
land 0*Conor kept the peace, paying his rent 
regularly ; but during his absence some slight 
disturbances occurred on the borders of the 
Pale, which the council sarcastically ascribed 
to * your lordshipes olde frende Occhonor.' 
St. Leger attributed the insinuation to the 
malice of the chancellor. Sir John Alen, and in 
May 1646 mooted the proprietor of rewarding 
0'Uonor*s loyalty by creating him a viscount. 
The proposal was sanctioned by the privy 
council, but it was not carried into effect, 
though, at St. Leger*s recommendation, a 
grant of land was made to him in the 
vicinity of Dublin, together with the use of 
a house in St. Patrick^s Close whenever 
he visited the city. But whether it was 
that he was discontented at the indiffer- 
ence of the government, or thought that 
the accession of Edward VI presented a 
favourable opportunity to recover his old 
authority, he, in the summer of 1647, joined 
with 0*More in an attack on the Pale, nomi- 
nally in behalf of the exiled house of Kildare. 
St. Leger at once invaded Offaly, which he 
burnt and plundered as far as the hill of 
Croghan, but * without receiving either 
battle or submission * from O'Conor. No 
sooner, however, had he retired thanO'More 
and 0*Conor's son Rory emerged from their 
hiding-places, burnt the town and monas- 
tery of Athy, ravaged the borders of the 
Pale, and slew many persons, both English 
and Irish. St. Leger thereupon invaded 
Offaly a second time, and, remaining there 
for fifteen days, burnt and destroyed what- 
ever had escaped in former raids. Deserted 
by their followers, 0*Conor and 0*More fled 
across the Shannon into Connaught. They 
returned about the beginning of 1548 with 
a considerable body of wild kerns, but so 
cowed were their urraghts and tribesmen 
that none dared even afford them food or 
protection. Nevertheless, O^Conor managed 
to keep up a determined guerilla warfare, 
and it was not till winter brought him face 
to face with starvation that he was induced 
to submit, his life being promised him in 
order to induce 0*More to follow his ex- 
ample. He was sent to England and incar- 
cerated in the Tower. He managed to 
escape early in 1562, but was recaptured on 
the Doiders of Scotland. He was afterwards 



released by Queen Mary, at the intercession 
of his daughter Margaret. He returned to 
Ireland in 1664 with the Earl of Kildare, 
but was shortly afterwards rearrested and 
imprisoned in Dublin Castle, where he appa- 
rently died about 1660. 

By his wife Mary, daughter of Gerald 
Fitzgerald, ninth earl of Kildare, 0*Conor 
had apparently nine sons and two daughters, 
several of whom played considerable parts in 
the history of the times, viz. : Cormac, 
who, after an adventurous career in Ireland, 
escaped to Scotland in 1660, and thence to 
France in 1651, where he remained till 1660, 
returning in that jrear to Scotland. He re- 
turned to Ireland in 1564, under the assumed 
name of Killeduff, and was for some time 
protected by the Earl of Desmond ; but^ 
being proclaimed a traitor, he again fled to 
Scotland. At the intercession of the Earl 
of Argyll he was pardoned in 1665. He 
returned to Ireland, and disappears from 
history in 1 673. Donouffh, the second son, 
was delivered to Grey m 1638 as hostage 
for his father's loyalty ; but, being released, 
he took part in the rebellion of 1547. In 
1548 he was pressed for foreign service. He 
returned to Ireland, but being involved in 
an insurrection of the 0*Conors in 1567, he 
was proclaimed a traitor and was killed in 
the following year, not without suspicion of 
treachery, by Owny MacHugh 0*Dempsey. 
Calvach, the third son, after a long career a» 
a rebel, was killed in action in October 1664. 

Cathal or Charles O'Connor or CConor 
Faly, otherwise known as Don Carlos 
(1640-1596), a younger son, bom about 1540, 
was taken when quite a child to Scotland. He 
accompanied D'Oysel to France in 1560, and 
appealed to Throckmorton to intercede for his 
pardon and restoration. By Throckmorton's 
advice he attached himself as a spy to the 
train of Mary Queen of Scots. In 1563 he 
obtained a grant of Castle Brackland and 
other lands in Offaly. He was implicated in 
the rebellion of James Fitzmaurice and the 
Earl of Desmond, and placed himself outside 
the pale of mercy by his barbarous murder 
of Captain Henry Mackworth in 1682. He 
avoided capture, and subsequently escaped 
in a ninnace to Scotland, and tlience, dis- 
guisea as a sailor, on a Scottish vessel to 
Spain. He joined the army of invasios 
under Parma in the Netherlands, and after 
the defeat of the Armada returned to Spain,, 
where he was dubbed Don Carlos (a fact 
which has led to his being mistaken for the 
unfortunate prince of Spain of that name) 
and granted a pension of thirty crowns a 
month. He corresponded at intervals with 
Hugh O'NeiUy earl of Tyrone, and endea- 



O'Connor 



O'Connor 



vcured to remnTB the bud effects of Tyrone'B 
conduct in surreoderinc Philip's letter. Fie 
em burked at Lisbon witli bia mother, wife, 
and children in November 1596, on board the 
Spanish armada destined for the inxiuiou of 
Ireland, but the vessel — the Sonday- — in 
which he sailed was wrecked, and he hinuelf 
drowned. 

[St«t« Papor>, Han. Vm (printed); Ware's 
Annales Kemm Hibirn. ; Oil. SwtB Pappre, 
Elis. (Irelnnd und Foreign): Cal. C«rew MSS, ; 
AnnnU of ths Four Maatora ; Cnl. Fiants, 
Heo. VIII, F,d. VI, Marv, Eilii. ; Irish Qenna- 
logiw in Hacl. »». 142,^] R. D. 

OCONNOR, CALVACH (1584-165.5), 
Irish commiutder, eldest BOn of Sir Huzh 
O'Conor Don and his wife Dorothy, dnngli- 
ter of Tadbjf Buidli O'Conor Roe, was bom 
in 1581. He lived in the castle of Knocka- 
Itehta, CO. Roscoinraon, and in 1616 married 
Mary, daiufht^r of Sir Theobald Burkp, and 
granddaughter of the famous sea-roving 
chieftaiaeasof North-west OonnBught,GrBi no 
Mhaol [see O'M^tLBr, GKiOH], On his 
father's death in 1632 he went to live in the 
castle of Ballinlober, co. Alayo. He was a 
candidate for the representation of Ros- 



rumoured {Deposition of E. Hollywell) that 
be was to bo made king of Connaught, and 
his castle of Ballintober was the centre of 
the confuderalB partj;. In June 1642 Lord 
Ranelngh attacked him outside Bnllintober 
and routed his army, but did not capture 
the castle. He was specially excepted from 
pardon in the act of parliament as to Ireland 
in le,ji. and died in Ifl.'iS, leaving two sons, 
Hugh and Charles. His widow, as a trans- 

Slanted person, obtained, at Athlone on 
June 1656, a decree gmating her seven 
hundred acres out of about six tliousand. 

The son. Hush O'CosyoR (1617-1669), 
succeeded his father na chief in 1656. In 
1641 he was appointed colonel in the Irish 
army, and at the siege of CasEleconla in 
1842 was captured by Sir Charles Ooote. 
He was examined in Dublin before Sir Robert 
Meredith, and described the origin of the 
rising in Ounnaught in 1841. and stated thnt 
he and Sir Lucati Dillon had been appoint<!d 
to ask Lord Clanricarde to take the command 
of the army in Connaught. Ha was falsely 
accused of having murdered one Hugh 
Cumoghan, servant of Major Ormsby, but 
was not tried, and, after detention for tt year, 
obtained his liberty, and in July 1653 was 
one of the Irish olfiuers who entered into 
articles of surrender with the president of 
Connaught. In 1663 be was acquitted of 
the charge of murder, and went abroad and 



served ok a captain in the Duke of Glouce*' 
ter'a regiment. After the Restoration b« 
applied to be reinstated in faia castle of Bal- 
lintober, CO. Mayo, and an estate of tn 
thousand acres. He died in 1669, before Ui 
clium had been decided. He married Isabelli 
Burke, and left a son Hugh, to whom, on 
4 Aug. 1677, the commissioners of cloinu 
adjudged eleven hundred acKs out of ten 
thousand which his father p 
be took up arms for the king. 

[BorlrtB8> Hint, of Irish Rebellion ; Cslniilu 
of Carew Papers, IreUnd, 160S-3I: lyCtiaat 
Don'a O'Cononof Connaught, Dablin. 1891.1 
N, M. 

O'CONNOB, CATH.AX, (d. 1010), king 
of Connaught, was son of Concbobliar, from 
whom the Hi Conchobhair or O'Connors of 
Connaught take their name, and was grand- 
son of 'Tadhg, tenth in descent from Muit- 
eadhach Muileathan. From Muireadhach 
the O'Connors take their tribe-name of Sil 
or race of Miiireadhaigh, and ihroueh him 
they are descendmi from Eochaidh Muigb- 
mheadhoin, king of Ireland in the fourth cen- 
tury. Several of the clan claimed to be longs 
of Ireland, but no one later than this icnuM 
ancestor had any genuine title to the chief 
kingship of Ireland. The O'Rourkes shared 
with the O'Connors the alternate sovereignly 
of Connaught till about the middle of tlu 
eleventh century. Cathal became king of Con- 
naught in 980. He built a bridge over the 
Shannon at .\.thlone in 1000, and a beauti- 
ful doorway at Clonmacnoia is attributed to 
him by Pe'rie, on the authority of an entrr 
in the registry of Clonmacnois. He entered 
the monastery of Clonmacnois in 1003, and 
died in 1010. Five sons Burvived bim: 
Tadhg an eich ghill, who was king of Coi^ 
naught from 101.'') to 1030, the interval being 
filled by an O'Rourke : Brian, Conchobhair, 
Domhnall DubhshuUech, and Tadbg Direrh. 
His sister was wife of Brian [q. v.}, king of 
Ireland. 

{.^nnala Blogbacbta EIrcanu. ed. O'DonQnn. 

Tul. it.; Putrie'a EsBny oa Eecteaiaatieal Anhi- 

tvctnre in Ireland ; Annals of Ulsl«r. vol. i. ti. 

Uaoflosey; Chroaicon Seotqrum, ed. Heneoa?.] 

N. SL 

OCONNOK. CATHAL {1I50P-1SM), 
king of Connaught, called in Irish writingi 
Cathnl Croibhdheirg (red-handed) Ua Con- 
chobhair, or Cathal Crobhdhearg (redhand). 
was son of Tnrlough O'Connor, king of Con- 
naught [q. v.], by nifl second wife, Dearbhfor- 
gaill, daughter of Domhnall O'Lochloinn, 
king of Ailech [q. v.], and head of the Cinel 
Eoghain (_d. 1)31). Catfa&I was bom at 
Ballincalla, on Lough Musk, co. Mayo, belbrs 



O'Connor 



399 



O'Connor 



1160. He was fostered or brought up by 
Tadhg O'Concheanainn of the Ui Diarmada, 
CO. Galway. 

According to a story once well known in 
Connaughty Cathal was the natural son of 
KingTurlough by Gearrog Ni Morain, a native 
of the Owles, co. Mayo. Turlough's queen 
Bouff ht by witchcraft to prevent Gearrog from 
ffiving birth to a child, but the requisite 
incantation was not complete till after a 
right-hand presentation had taken place. 
None the less, Gearrog*s labour was retarded 
by the queen's spell for several days. In the 
meantime the rumour reached the queen 
that Gearrog had given a son to the kmg of 
Connaught. She thereupon dissolved the 
spell, and CathaVs birth was completed ; but 
his right hand remained ever after red, 
whence his cognomen, Croibhdheirg, i.e. red- 
banded. The local story goes on to tell that 
Cathal was brought up far away, and had to 
earn his living by field work among the farm 
labourers of Leinster, until a herald arrived 
with the news that the king of Connaught 
was dead, and, according to information pre- 
viously supplied him by the chief clansmen, 
recognised Cathal as the dead king's son by 
bis red hand. Cathal accordingly flung down 
his sickle, saying, ' Slan leat a chorrain, anois 
do'n chloidheamh' ('Farewell to thee, oh 
eickle; now for the sword'), went home, 
and was inaugurated king of Connaught. A 
well-known Irish saying applied to a last 
farewell, 'Slan Chathail faoi an tseagal' 
(< CathaPs farewell to the rye *), alludes to 
this story. 

There is no passage in the 'Annals' which 
supports the view of Cathal's illegitimacy, 
nor did he become king of Connaught tdl 
1201, when his elder brother, king Roderic, 
and Roderic's eldest son, king Cathal Car- 
rach, were both dead. But the annalists who 
were nearly connected with his descendants 
might possibly have ignored the circumstance. 
Irish clansmen, on the other hand, when elect- 
ing a fighting chief, did not probably attach 
much value to the legitimacy of his birth. 
But the exact account of his fosterage by 
the Ui Diarmada, one of the branches of the 
Sil Muireadhaigh, is a point strongly in favour 
of his legitimacy. A large superacial nsevus 
may probably have given origin to his cog- 
nomen. Another chief, of different race 
and district, also called Crobhdhearg, occurs 
in the Irish ' Annals.' 

Cathal opposed his half-brother, king 
Roderic O'Connor [q. v.], in 1185, and made 
p^use after some fignting, but went to war 
with Cathal Carracn, Reverie's grandson, in 
1190. Tomaltach O'Connor, archbishop of 
Armagh, endeavoured to make peace between 



them when visiting Connaught, but without 
success. Cathal (^bhdhearg sailed up the 
Shannon after this conference, and was 
caught in a storm on Lough Ree, in which 
his son Conchobhar and his friend Aireach- 
tach O'Roduibh, with many others, were 
drowned. In 1195 he invaded Munster and 
reached Cashel; but while there Cathal 
MacDermot seized his boats on Lough Mask, 
CO. Mayo, and ravaged his territory. Cathal 
returned and made peace, and in 1198 also 
made peace with Cathal Carrach, who, how- 
ever, drove him out of Connaught in 1199. 
He fled to Ulster, and Aedh O'Neill marched 
into Roscommon on his behalf, but had to 
retreat, and was overtaken and defeated by 
Cathal Carrach, aided by William De Burgo, 
at Ballysadere, co. Sligo. John De Courcy 
was his next ally, but they were routed at 
Kilmacduagh, co. Galway. He then tried 
Munster, and in 1201 marched from Limerick 
with William De Burgo toTuam,co. Galway, 
thence to Gran, Elphin, and Boyle, co. Ros- 
common. His rival Cathal Carrach wbs slain 
in a battle near the abbey of Boyle, and 
Cathal Crobhdhearg became king of Con- 
naught. He was inaugurated by being placed 
on the stone of Camfree, near Tulsk, m the 
presence of the chiefs of the clans subject to 
his rule. The ceremony was completed by 
Donnchadh 0'Mae]conaire,his senachie, plac- 
ing a wand in his hand {Kilkenny Archaokgy- 
col Society's Proceedings^ 1853, p. 838). He 
seems to have acknowledged the supremacy 
of John, king of England (RrMER), and in 
1215 received a formal grant of all Con- 
naught, except the castle of Athlone. In 
1 210 he twice attended John, first at Tiaprait 
Ulltain, CO. Meath, and then at Rathwire, 
CO. Westmeath, gave him four hostages, the 
form of submission best understood by the 
Irish. In 1220 he defeated Walter de Lacy, 
and took the castle of Caladh in Longford. 
Two Latin letters of Cathal, in which he 
terms himself Eathaldus Rex Conacie, are 
preserved in the state paper office. Both 
were written in 1224, ana complain of De 
Lacy. In the second he asks Henry III to 
grant him a charter for the possession of 
Connaught, confirming that which he had 
had from King John. He died at Brineheol, 
CO. Roscommon, on 28 May 1224, and was 
buried in the abbey of Knockmoy, co. Gal- 
way, which he had founded. His tomb is 
not preserved, and the monument stated to 
be his by Dr.Ledwich (Antiquities qflrelandf 
2nd ed. p. 520) bears the inscription, ' Orate 
pro anima Malachite,' and is that of O'Kelly, 
who died in 1401, whose wife was Finola 
O'Connor, and who rebuilt the abbey. Some 
authorities {Annals of Ulster and AmuUs <^ 



O'Connor 



O'Connor 



tie Four Maatrrs) Btale that Cathal ftctually 
died in the abbey, 'i oaibid manaigli leth,' 
in tbe habit tf a grey monk. Thia must be 
taken to mean an assumption of n monastic 
habit oil a death-bed, as an indication of the 
abandoniDent of worldly things. Standish 
Hayea O'Gmdy hrw translated a 






a which Cathal is described as c 



versing with a fellow monk on the tonsure 
and other features of a religious life (printed 
with text in a note to the ' Book of the Dean 



ofI,i« 



e')- 



Besides Knockmoy, Catbal founded the 
Franciscan abbey nt Athlone and the abbey 
of Ballintober, co. Mayo, in which, according 
to the O'Conor E>on. mass has been celebrated 
without interruption since the foundation. 
Hia wife was Mar, daughter of Domhnall 
O'Brien. She died in 1217; and they had 
one daughter, Sadhb, who died in 12f>6, nnd 
three sons: Conchobhar, drowned in IISO; 
Aedh, who succeeded him as king of Con- 
naught, and was murdered in the house of 
Geoflrey March bj^ an Englishman whose 
wifehehadceremoniouslykisaed,andwhowas 
hanged for the crime ; Feidhlimidh, who was j 
set up as king of Connaught bv MacWilliam ' 
Burke in 1230, and died in' 1265 in the 
Dominican monoBtflry of Roscommon, where 
hismonumentiBslill tobe seen. Feidlimtdh's 
silFer seal, inscribed ' S. Fedelmid regis 
conactie,' was dug up in Ponnaught and given 
to Charles I by Sir Beverly Newcomen in 1 631 
(WiHB, Antifiitief. cd. Harris, ii. 68). A 
letter from Feidlimidh to Henry III, written I 
in 1261, is printed in Rjmer's ' Fiedera ' (j. 
340), and in facsimile in the 'National MSS. 
ofIreland'(pt,ii.): inithepromiaeslidelity to 
Henry in and to Edward, his son. Feidlimidh 
wa£ succeeded by his son .Aedh, who defeated 
the English under the Earl of Ulster ' 

nt battle near Camck-on-Shannon, 
rim, and burnt five English castles j he 
died on S Mar 1274, and wm buried in the 
abbey of Boyle. The chiefship of the Sil 
Muireadhaigh passed lo the descendants of 
Aedh, elder brother of Feidlimidh, son of 
Cathal Crobhdhearg, through his grandson 
Eoghan, who died in 1274; but after the 
death of Tiirlough O'Connor in 1460 the clan 
lost most of its power, owing to its complete 
division intottie two septs, of which the chiefs 
were called in Irish UaConchobhairdonn and 
Ua Conchobhair ruadb, or brown O'Connor 
and ruddy O'Connor. The love of titles has 
led the descendants of O'Connor donn, since 
Irish literature has l>ecome ohsolete, to speak 
of donn as equivalent to Domittus, and as a 
mark of supremacy. Tliere arc no grounds 
in Irish etymology or history for tliis view, 
and the method of distinguishing septs of tbe , 



same clan by epithets describing the c 
plexion or other physical characterisljc of 
an eminent chief is common in all part* of 
Ireland. 

(Aonala Riogfaacta Eireann. ed. 0'Dodoi<u, 
toIb. ii. iii. iv. Dnblin. 18.^1; ODoooTm't 
Tribes and Customs of Hy Many, Dahlia, \Ut; 
the Topograchicil Poema of O'OabhagBln. cd. 
O'Doaorau. Dublin. 1862; Ware's Amiquitio 
of Ireland, ed. Harris -. Farsimiles of NalionJ 
MSS. of Ireland, ed. Qilberu pi. ii., London. 
1878 ; Rymer'a Fcederd. vol. i. rA. 18IE : 
O'Coaor Ikin's O'Conoisof Connaugbt,pp. ISI-i, 
Dublin, 1891. In 1881 O'Donovan proposed lo 
wrilo a treatise on Calhal's birth aad plaimi.1 
K. M. 
O'CONNOB. FE.ARGUS (1794-1855). 
chartist leader, son of Roger O'Connor [q. v.] 
of Connorville, co. Cork, and nephew of 
ArthurO'Connorrq. v.],waBl>om on 18 July 
1794 ( Whbbler, Afemoi'r, printed with fune- 
ral oration on Feargus O'Connor by William 
Jones). Feargus, after attendiufr Porlariing- 
ton grammar school, entered Tnnity College. 
Dublin, but took no degree, and was called 
I to the Irish bar. He and several of hia bro- 
' thers lived on their father's Dangan Castle 
estate, and Feargus speaks of himself I Tlit 
Labourrr, 1847, i. 146) as having ' been on 
the turf in a small way.' In 1822 he pub- 
lished a pamphlet entitled ' A State of Ire- 
land,' an almost meaningless composition or- 
namented with six Latin quotations, five of 
I which contain serious blunders. He wu 
I probably a Wbiteboy, and in after years ds- 
scribed himself as having been wounded in a 
skirmish with the troops(FBOST, Forty Yran' 
Secolleetvi?u,p. 174). In 1831 he look part 
in the reform agitation in co. Cork, end in 
1832, after the passing of the Reform Bill, 
travelled through the country organising tbe 
registration of the new electorate. In the 
general election of 1882 he was returned as 
a repealer at the head of the poll for co. 
Cork, bein^ described as 'of Fort Robeit.' 
In the parhamenla of 1S33-4 he spoke fre- 
quently and almost exclusively on Irish qiiet- 
tions. From the beginning of his life in Eofr- 
land he associated with tbe ejttreme Engli^ 
radicals. In March 1833 he spoke against 
the whig Eovemment at a meeting of the 
socialistic 'National Union of the Working 
Classes ' (Poor Man\ Guardian, 1833, p. 91). 
'le soon quarrelled with Daniel O'Connelltbe 
Liberator ' [q. v.]. but was nevertheless rv- 
elected for co. Cork in 1836. In June 1835 
he was unsealed owing to bis want of the ar- 
:y property qualificallon. According 10 
the reports of evidence before the committee, 
he seems at that time to hive owned properlr 
worth about 300/. a year {Cark SoutAtm 



OConnor 



401 



O'Connor 



Reporter, 4 June 1835). Thereupon he an- 
nounced his intention of raising an Irish 
brigade for the queens of Spain, out offered 
himself instead as a candidate for the seat 
at Oldham vacated by Cobbett*s death. lie 
received only thirty votes, but they enabled 
the tory candidate to beat Cobbett^s son by 
thirteen. After the election he drove from 
Oldham to Manchester in a carriage-and- 
four, with a flagrepresenting Roderick O'Con- 
nor, monarch of Ireland, from whom he 
claimed descent (t^. 1 1 July 1835). 

Henceforward (.)*Connor spent a large part 
of his time in travelling through the northern 
and midland districts, addressmg huge meet- 
ings, denouncing the new poor law and the 
factory system, and advocating the ' five 
cardinal points of radicalism/ which after- 
wards were expanded into the * six points 
of the charter.* He founded the central 
committee of radical unions in 1836 (Place 
MS. 27819, f. 34), and the London Demo- 
cratic Association in 1837 (ib. f. 217). On 
18 Nov. 1837 he established the * Northern 
Star,* a weekly radical paper, published at 
Lieedi*, price 4Jrf., which achieved a great 
and immediate success. In 1838 the various 
radical movements were consolidated. The 
members adopted the * People's Charter ' of 
the Working Men's Association (cf. art. 
Lovett), and took the name of * Chartists.* 

O'Connor was from the first the 'constant 
travelling dominant leader of the movement * 
{Place MS. 27820, f. 135), and his paper 
was practically the official organ of chartism. 
The number and length of the speeches 
which he delivered during the next ten 
years and his power of attracting huge 
audiences were alike extraordinary. lie 
waa tall and handsome, though somewhat 
unintelligent in appearance, and a rambling 
and egotistical but most effective orator. 
Gammage (p. 51) speaks of his ' aristocratic 
bearing, and says * the sight of his person 
was calculated to inspire the masses with a 
solemn awe.' lie was attacked from the 
first by I^vett and the other leaders of the 
Working Men's Association (e.g. Northern 
Star, 24 Feb. 1838), but retorted that they 
as skilled mechanics were not real working 
men, and appealed to the * unshaved chins, 
blistered hands, and fustian jackets' (I.e.) 
At the chartist convention which assembled 
in London on 4 Feb. 1839, and which, after 
a visit to Birmingham, dissolved on 14 Sept. 
1839, he was from the beginning the chief 
figure. In the split which developed itself 
between the * moral force ' and the * physical 
force' chartists, O'Connor, owing to the 
violence of his language, was generally 
identified with the ' physical force party, 

TOL. XLI. 



and justified this view by announcing in 1838 
that, after Michaelmas day 1839, all political 
action for securing the charter should come 
to an end (Place MS. 27820, f. 282). But 
he always called himself a * moral force ' 
man, and seems to have been distrusted by the 
inner circle of the insurrectionary chartists 
(Enffl. Hist. Itei\ 1889, p. 642). O'CJonnor 
knew of the preparations for the Newport 
rising on 4 Nov. 1839, but was absent in 
Ireland until a few days before the rising 
actually took place (Northern Star, 22 May 
1842). For this he was afterwards accused 
of cowardice by some of his opponents. 

On 17 March 1840 O'Connor was tried at 
York for seditious libels published in the 

* Northern Star ' in July 1839. He was found 
guilty, and sentenced on 11 May 1840 to 
eighteen months' imprisonment in York 
Castle. He was exceptionally well treated 
in prison (State TriaUy New Ser. iv. 1366), 
ana succeeded in smuggling many letters to 
the * Northern Star.* He declared that he 
had written a novel called *The Devil on 
Three Sticks ' in prison, which he * would 
fearlessly place in competition with the 
works of any living author' (Northern Star, 
16 Jan. 1841). Nothing more seems to have 
been heard of this work. From the moment 
of his release in September 1841, O'Connor 
was engaged in a series of bitter quarrels 
with almost every important man in the 
chartist movement, but with the rank and 
file he retained his i)opularity ; and the 

* Northern Star' contained weekly lists of 
the infant ' patriots ' who had been named 
after the * Lion of Freedom.' In December 
1842 he helped to break up the complete 
suffrage conference called at Birmingham by 
Joseph Sturge with the hope of uniting the 
chartists and the middle-class radicals. 

, On 1 March 1843 he was tried at Lancas- 
ter, with fifty-eight others, for seditious con- 
spiracy in connection with the * Plug Riots ' 
of August 1842. He was convicted; but a 
technical objection was taken to the indict- 
ment, and he was never called up for judg- 
ment. From the foundation of the anti-corn- 
law league O'Connor furiously opposed it, 
though on varying and often inconsistent 
grounds. On 5 Aug. 1844 he and McGrath 
held a public debate with Bright and Cobden, 
in which the chartists, by the admission of 
their followers, were badly defeated. In 
prison he had written a series of * Letters to 
Irish Landlords,' in which he had advocated 
a large scheme of peasant proprietors. From 
that time forward ne continuallv recurred to 
the subject, and in September 1843 induced 
the chartist convention at Birmingham to 
adopt his ideas. He was joined by Emfi&t 




O'Connor 40a O'Ci 



v.] in the suinmer af 1846. and 
t. 184H formally inBogarsted the 
' Chartist Co-opecative I.and Company,' after- 
wards altered to the ' National Land Com- 
panj.' His tcheme was to buy a(rri(^ultural 
enalefl. diTide ihem into small holding, and 
let iha holding? to the subscribers by ballot. 
The company waa nerer rejjistered, but 
112,000/. was received in Bubseripiions, and 
five estates were bought in 1840 and 1$47. 
Tlie most extravafraut hope.5 of an idylUc 
country life were held oul to the fnctoiy bands 
and others who aubsciibed. Inl847BmBf^- 
xine called ' The Labourer ' wna started by 
O'Connor end Jonea with the same object, of 
which vol. ii. contains as ftontispleee a por- 
trait of O'Connor. Jones afterwards declared 
that from the moment that O'Connor under- 
took the land wbeme, he could talk of 
notbinfi else ( Timet, 13 .\pril 1853). A t the. 
Iieneralelectionof l&4i' O'Connor was elected 
for Nottintcham bv 12.^7 votes against 893 
(riven to Sir John Cnm Ilobhoiise. On 7 Dec. 
1847 he moved for a committee on Ihi 
with Irelnnd, and wan defeated bv !!•» 
From 1842 to 1847 the chartist moi 
had been one of comparatiTely small import- 
ance; hut the news of tbePariarevoluiiono' 
February 1848 produced Homethinfr like ibi 
eicitementof 1839 in England, and O'Connor 
again became a prominent figure. He pre- 
sided at the great Kennington Common 
meeting on 10 April 1848, and strongly 
Qrged the people not to attempt the prop(wed 
procession to the House of Commons, which 
had been forbidden by tlioauthoritie*. O'Con. 
nor's advice was followed in a most peace- 
able fashion, and the disturbances which the 
government regarded as a possible outcome 
of the meeting were averted. The aanie even- 
ing O'Connor presented the ch«rtiRt petition, 
declaring that it contained 6,700,000 sipna- 
tures. I'hesignatureBwerecountedhvBstafr 
of clerks, and the total was 1,1175,490. But 
many of them were obviouslv fictitious. 
After the fiasco of 10 April 1848 the chartist 
movement aoon disappeared. 

A committee of the House of Commons 
examined the afi'airs of the Jfational Land 
Company on 6 June 1848. Itwasfoundlhat 
the scheme was practically bankrupt, and that 
no proper account-s had been kept, though 
0'rt)nnor had npnarentlv lout rather than 
gained by it. In 1850 O'Connor sent bailiffs 
with fifty-two writs to the estate at Snigij'a 
End, Glouceeterahire. The colonists, how- 
ever, declared themselves ' prepared to 
manure the land with bloiid before it was 
taken from them,' and no levy was mode 
(rimw, fiSept. 1850). 
It was ftlrwidy becoming obvious, in 184S, I 



im 



» ^ving w 



that O'Connor's mind was g 
after the events of 10 April his"bisWrTi> 
that of gradually increasing lur — '^- 
intempenince during these years was pro- 
bably only a symptom of his disease (Fms, 
Ilfcollfrtiom, p. 183). Inthe spring of lifiJ 
he paid a sudden visit to the United St«l«, 
and on his return grossly insulted Beckdt 
Denison, member for the West Riding, 
Eastern division, in the House of Comma 
(9 June 1862), He was commiltAd to I 
custody of the aergeant-at-aims. Next diT 
he was examined by two medical men, ~ 

¥mnounced insane. He was placed it 
uke's asylum at Chiawick, and remi 
there till 1854, when, against the wishemf 
the physicians and of his nephew, he w»» 
removed to bisBisier's house. No. ISNottin; 
Hill. Here, on 30 Aug. 1856, be died. Bi 
was publicly buried at Kensal Green oi 
10 Sept. 1866, and fifty thousand pertonsu! 
said to have been present at bis funeral. 

There can be littli- doubt that O'Connor's 
mind was more or less aff'ected from lh« 
j beginninir, and that he inheriwd t<>ndenci« 
I to insanity. He was insanely .. 
I egotistical, and no one succeeded in workij^ 
with him for long. In all his multitudiaou 
speeches and writings it is impossible W 
detect a single consistent political idea. The 
absolute failure of chartism nay indnd 
be traced very lately to his position in '' 
movement. 

[Place MS.S. ; Northern Star, lB37-tS; C 
mage'* HiA. of Chnrtism, ]8S4 ; Cork UenuElk 
Chronirlp, IS33t Cork Evan ing H«r«ld, IW; 
CorkSonthem Reporter, 1833; The I*liim»r. 
1847-8; Report of Sdeel Committee oa S«- 
tional Land Conipnny. 1848 ; Frost'i FoBJ 
Ymts' Recollections. 1880 : Gonnet'«EirljH«. 
Of Chartism ; Enftl. Hist. Ebt. iv. 62S ; Bi-pm" 
of SUIB Trials (New Ser.). voU. iii. "«! i'-i 
Lovelt's Life and Struggles, IBTfi,] G. W. 

O'CONNOR, JAMES ARTHUR (17B1- 
1841), painter, was bom in Dublin in 1791. 
His father was an engraver, who bfoogM 
him np to his own profession. O'Connw'" 



mind, however, was too original andertati" 
to be content with merereproduction,»i»dl* 
soon forsook engraving for landscape pual- 
ing. BylSiahewasableloinstmctintW*" 
his pupil, Francis Danby [q. v.], whoM Bi* 
picturcwas exhibited in that year, fle**" 
also the intimate friend of George Pf'"* 
[q. v.], bv whose instructions he proUWj 
profited. "In 1813 thethree friends made tin 
expedition to liondon which has been '''■ 
scribed under DiSBi, FsutCIS. O'Connor. 
unlike Danbv, returned to Ireland, but i" 
18-22 quitted "Dublin for London, 'afterw*'* 
of hard labour, disappointment, and w?' 



O'Connor 



403 



O'Connor 



ieet.' He had married during the interval. 
His name first appears in the catalogue of 
the Royal Academy in 1822, and he contri- 
Imted to seventeen exhibitions in all up to 
1840. He also exhibited with the Society of 
Britiah Artists, of which he was elected a 
member. His contributions were always 
Lmdacapes. In May 1826 he proceeded to 
Bnissels, where he remained until the fol- 
lowing year. While there he painted seve- 
Tttl successful pictures, but the expedition 
proved unfortunate from his being swindled 
out of a sum of money, under what circum- 
■tuices is not stated. In September 1832 
he went to Paris, and continued there paint- 
ing and studying until the following May. 
He had intended to viHit Italy, but was 
diverted from his purpose by the apparent 
Driendliness of a person who provea to be 
a swindler, but who, without assignable 
motive, offered him introductions to influ- 
ential residents near tlie Saar and Moselle. 
Having ffone thither accordingly, he was so 
delighted with tlie district as to abandon his 
Italian tour and remain in Holgium and 
Rhenish Prussia until November, painting 
•omeof his best pictures. In 1839 his health 
began to decline, and his inability to work 
involved him in pecuniary embarrassment, 
ftom which he was partly extricated by the 
generosity of Sir Charles Ooote in commis- 
•kming a picture and paying for it in ad- 
Tinoe. He died at Brompton on 7 Jan. 1 84 1 . 
' A spirit,' says his biographer in the ' Dub- 
lin Monthlv Magazine, ' of exceeding mild- 
ness ; manly, ardent, unobtrusive, and sin- 
cere ; generous in proclaiming contemporary 
merit, and unskilled and reluctant to put 
Ibrth his own.' His landscapes Were usually 
•mall and unpretending, but, to judge by the 
^eeimens now accessible, of extraordinary 
merit. Like his friend Danby, he was a poet 
with the brush, and exauisitely reproduced 
the impressions inspired by the more roman- 
tic and solemn aspects of nature. Several 
of his works are at South Kensington, and 
there is a charming example in the Fitz- 
wiUiam Museum at Cambridge. There are 
also two fine works by him in the National 
Gellery of Ireland : one a view on the 
Dargle ; the other ' The Poachers,' a moon- 
light landscape with figures, a composition 
eteeped in Irish sentiment. 

fM' (said to bs G. F. Mulvany, the first 
dirlMtor of the Irish National Gallery) in iho 
Dablin Monthly Magazine for April 1842; 
Biyan's Diet, of Painters; Gent. Mag. 1841 ; 
Stokers Life of George Petrie.] R. G. 

O'CONNOR, JOHN (1824-1887), Cana- 
dian statesman, was bom in January 1824 
at Boston, Massachusetts, whither his parents 



had emigrated from co. Kerry in 1823. 
In 1828 the O'Oonnor family removed to 
Canada, and settled in Essex County, On- 
tario, Canada. They were agriculturists, and 
John O'Connor worked as a farm labourer on 
their land till 1823. In the winter of that 
year he lost his left leg owing to an accident 
while cutting down trees. He now became 
a student of law, and was called to the 
Canadian bar in 1854. He settled down to 
practice at Windsor. A conservative and 
Roman catholic, he took a strong part in local 
politics, and obtained the ofiices of reeve of 
Windsor, warden of Essex County, and chair- 
man of the Windsor school board. In 1867 
he was elected to the Canadian Legislature 
for Essex. In Sir John Macdonald's ministry 
of 1872-3 (J'Connor successively held the 
posta of president of the council, minister 
of inland revenue, and postmaster-ffeneral. 
At the general election of 1874 he lost his 
seat for Essex, and remained out of the 
legislature till 1878, when he was chosen 
for Russell County. He entered the conser- 
vative government, again formed by Sir John 
Macdonald [q. v.], and held the posts of presi- 
dent of the council, postmaster-generaf, and 
secretary of state. In 1 884 he was appointed 
puisne judge of the divisional court of queen's 
bench at Ontario. He died at Coburg on 
3 Nov. 1887. 

[Withrow's History of Canada; Ro9e*8 Cydo- 
psedia of Canadian Biography; Canadian Par- 
liamentiiry Debates.] G. P. M-t. 

OCONNOR, JOHN (1830-1889), scene- 
painter and architectural painter, bom in co. 
Londonderry, on 12 Aug. 1830, was third 
son of Francis O'Connor by his wife Itese 
Cunningham of Bath. 0'(5onnor was edu- 
cated at the Church Educational Society's 
school in Dublin, but, being left an orphan at 
the age of twelve, began to earn a livelihood 
for himself and his aged grandfather, Francis 
O'Connor. His father and family were con- 
nected with the stage, and his mother's 
brother was lessee of the Belfast and Liver- 
pool theatres. O'Connor began by assisting in 
scene-painting and acting as call-boy in the 
Dublin theatre. At the age of fourteen he 
painted scenery for Sir E. Tiemey, and at 
seventeen for the Earl of Bective. After his 
grandfather's death in 1845 he became at- 
tached to a travelling company of actors as 
scene-painter, but the tour was unprofitable, 
and in order to secure his return to Dublin 
he was reduced to making silhouettes with 
the pantograph. On 2 April 1848 he arrived 
in London with introductions to scene- 
painters, and first obtained work at Dniry 
Lane Theatre. In October oC tbaX. ^vwt Vs^ 



<_> Connor 






-.L 


':.■ = ■.::» U* w 


11 i^i 3iir.T pitrKa 
W-^=_-*:^ a: EttM 


^-^ 


.=liET >r-Jl^Vie»l 



r - ^ ^--r- - -:- ?-. Ps-V^ in lS:i th* 
v.— -lI :.':'-r I' j-i-:T>-j ■h^s'iEdinliurrii 

■Ml-:-- -f P»:T::^r*." 1*^ .in whirii be 
:'- - - U i: t.'£=:!:r:it- l'niv.?rjiir : he iw i 




O'Connor 



405 



O'Connor 



West India, of which he was adjutant in 
•1833-4. When it was decided, in 1843, 
that the garrisons on the African West 
Coast shoiud be supplied by the West India 
regiments in turn, instead of by the drd West 
India (late royal African colonial corps) alone 
88 previously, 0*Conuor was detached from 
Barbados to Sierra Leone with two com- 
panies of his regiment. In 1848, as major, 
ne was detached from his regiment in Ja- 
maica to British Honduras, where there were 
disturbances with the Yucatan Indians. In 
September 1852 he was appointed governor 
of the Gambia, and was mvested with the 
command of the troops in West Africa, the 
headquarters of which were removed from 
Sierra Leone to Cape Coast Castle (Horse 
Guards Letter, 20 Sept. 1852). He com- 
manded detachments of the three West 
India regiments, black pensioners, Gambia 
militia, and seamen and marines against the 
Mohammedan rebels of Combos, stormed 
their stronghold of Subajee on 1 June 1853, 
and acquired by treaty a considerable tract of 
territory. The sense of the government re- 
specting the manner in which this service 
was performed was communicated to O'Con- 
nor in a despatch from the Duke of New- 
castle. On 16 July 1853 he attacked and 
repulsed a numerous force of Mohammedans 
under Omar Hadjee, the * Black Prophet,* 
on which occasion, out of 240 British, 
twenty-nine were killed and fifty -three 
wounded. OConnor received two shots 
through the right arm and one in the left 
ahoulder, but remained on the field. lie 
commanded the combined British and French 
forces against the Mohammedan rebels of 
Upper and Lower Combos. After four 
hours* fighting in the pass of Boccow Kooka 
on 4 Aug. 1855, he stormed the stockade and 
routed the enemy, with the loss of five hun- 
dred men (C.B. and reward for distinguished 
service). He was bricadier-general com- 
manding the troops in Jamaica during the 
rebellion of 1865, when several Europeans 
were murdered at Morant Bay, and was 
thanked for his prompt and efficient measures 
for the safety of the public by Governor 
Eyre, the legislative council and House of 
Assembly, and by the magistrat-e and inhabi- 
tants of Kingston. He was president of the 
legislative council and senior member of the 
privy council of Jamaica in February 1868, 
and administered the government during the 
absence of Sir John Peter Grant [q. v.l 

0*Connor, who married in 18^6, died of 
dropsy and atrophy at 7 Racknitzstrasse, 
Dresden, Saxony, on 24 March 1873. 

[War Office Records; Colonial Office List; 
Elli8*8Hi8t.lst WettlndiaRegiment.] H. M. C. 



O'CONNOR, RODERIC, or in Irish 
RUAIDHRI (</. 1118), king of Connaught, 
always mentioned by Irish historians as ' na 
Soigne Buidhe,' of the yellow brach, was 
son of Aedh O'Connor [q. v.], king of Con- 
naught,but does not appear in the annals as 
king till 1076, nine vears after his father's 
death, when he made formal submission to 
Turlough O'Brien (1009-1086) [q. v.], who 
had invaded Connaught. In 1079 he was 
driven out of Connaught by O'Brien, but had 
returned in 1082. In 1087 he established his 
power by a great victory over the invading 
Conmaicne at Cunghill in Corran, co. Sligo, 
a battle long after employed in dates as tne 
starting-point of an era, just as the battle of 
Antrim was in later times. In 1088 he took 
the island in the Shannon called Incherky, 
and afterwards plundered Corcomroe, co. 
Clare. He had to give hostages in token of 
submission to Domhnall O'Lochlainn, king 
of Ireland, and then joined him in burning 
Limi trick and plundering the plain of Mun- 
ster as far as Emly. They demolished Cenn- 
coradh, the chief fort of the Dal Cais, and 
carried oft* Madadhau O'Ceinnedigh, and one 
hundred and sixty hostages, for whom a large 
ransom in cows, horses, gold, silver, and meat 
was afterwards obtained. He again invaded 
Munster in 1089. In 1090 he had once more 
to give hostages and declare allegiance to 
Domhnall O'Lochlainn. In 1092 he was trea- 
cherously seized by Flaibheartach O'Flaibh- 
eartaigh, his gossip, and his eyes put out, 
an outrage avenged in 1098 by Madadhan 
O'Cuanna, who slew Flaibheartach. O'Con- 
nor ceased to be king, and retired to the 
monastery of Clonmacnoise, where he died in 
1118. He married Mdr, daughter of Tur- 
lough O'Brien. His son Turlough O'Connor 
[q. v.] became king of Connaught. Another 
son, Niall, sumamed Aithclerech, was killed 
in 1093. His daughter had some skill in 
metal-work. 

[Annala Rioghachta Eireano, vol. ii. ed. 
O'DonovaD ; Aunals of Ulster, vol. ii. ed. 
McCarthy.] N. M. 

O'CONNOR, RODERIC (1116-1198), 
king of Ireland, called in Irish Ruaidhn 
Ua Conchobhair, was son of Turlough 
O'Connor [q. v.] At the age of twenty-seven 
his father seems to have suspected him in 
some way, and made him a prisoner, in spite 
of pledges to the contrary. The bishoj» and 
clergy of Connaught, in accordance with the 
brehon law, fasted against the king at Rath- 
brennain, but failed to obtain his son's release. 
On the death of Turlough in 1156 Roderic 
assumed the kingship of Connaught, and the 
Sil Muireadhaigh, his tribe, gave him the 




O'Connor 



406 



O'Connor 



ciiBtodyofhis brothers Brian Breifnach, Brian 
LuigbnRBch, and )[uin:beiLrtarli Sluimli- 
nencb. He put out the eyes of the first, as a 
sure iDeiiii«of presenting him from becominic 
a rival. Turlogh CBnen snd the Dal Caie 
gave him twelve hostages. He then raraged 
Ihe ^lain of T«Ria ia Weetnitvlh. and the 
district then called Machaire Cuiicne, Dud 
DOW known as the barony of Kilkennj West, 
CO. Weslmeath. So setere w«g the winter 
that be marched on the froien Shannon from 
OalRy to Kandown, CO. Roscommon. In 1157, 
while the king' of Ailech was inradlngf the 
sonih, he entered Tyrone, and burnt liiis- 
euuugb, cut down its orchard, and plun- 
dered the country as far as Keenagbt, Co. 
Den-T. He then sailed down the Shannon 
into Munster, and made a partition of it 
bstween U'Brien and MacCarthy. Xeit year 
beptunderedOssory and Leix,liut lost many 
men on a second expedition into Teffia. In 
I llri9 be tried to moke a bridge at Atblctne, 

I but was attacked by Donncbadb O'Mael' 

IKchlainn, and lost his son Aedh iu Ibe battle, 
though lie forced his way into Meatb, in 
alliance with Tigheaman O'Ruairc, and 
marched as far as Ardee, co. Louth. The 
Conmaicnu or OTarrulla and their kin, and 
the Ui Briuin or O'Ruaircs and O'Heilljs 
and their kin, were on his side, arranged in 
six divisions, and be was opposed bvMuir- 
l^beBrtachO'Lochluil1^[q.Y.],atlbeheBdofthe 
Cinel Roghain, Oinel Conaill, and the Oirgb- 
ialla. He was utterly defeated and followed 
into Connaught by O'Lochlainn, who inflicted 
eo much injury thut O'Connor was unable to 
take the field aKoin till 1100, when he took 
hostages from TaKiB, sailed down the Shan- 
non, and received hostages from tbe Da] Cais. 
He met O'Lochlainn at Assaroe, co. Donegal, 
with a view to peace, but no treaty was 
made; and in 1161. alW war with Tiirlogh 
O'nrien, be invaded Meatb with Tigheman 
O'Ruairc, and took hostages from the III 
Faelnin and the Ui Fuilghe, but was obliged 
t« give hostages, in token of submission, to 
O'Lochlainn. Next year he received one hun- 
dred ounces of gold from Dermot O'Mael- 
secUainn as tribute for Wi-stmeath. In 1 160 
lie inraded Desmond, and took hostages from 
MncCarlby, and in 1166 he took advantage 
of the weakness of tlie north, after ibe death 
in battle of Muircheartach O'Lochlainn, to 



the shrine of St. Mnnchan of Mohill, eo. 
Leitrim, covered with goldwork. He went 
to Dublin, gave the Danes four thousand 
cows, andwaalhero inaugtirnled king of all 
Ireland, a peremon3' wbicb was the first Irish 
regalpogeant of which that city was the scene. 




He then look hostages of the Oirghl^tt 
Drogheda, and afterwards of Diarmaid Mac 
Murchada fti. v,]. and of Munster. Aftra tin 
flight of Diarmaid to England, he received 
seventeen hostages from his grandson, who 
was set up as king of Leiitster. Uehaduo 
hereditary claim to be king of Ireland, iml 
his attainment of that dignity in UUttvii 
entirely due to force. Heaasembled a great 
concourse of clergy and laity at AtbboT,ra. 
Meatb, 1167. The .Archbishop of Armigh, 
Cadhia Lt'Dubbthaigb, chief bishop of Cmi- 



Donncbadh O'Cearbhaill, chief of the Oir- 
ghiolln ; MacDuinnsleibhe O'Heochadbs, 
kiuit of Clidia, or Lesser Ulster; DiTnwe 
(.I'Moeleacblainn, king of Mentb : (Rd 
Raghnall, king of the Danes of Dublin, ill 
attended, with thirteen thousand borseniHi. 
Various laws were adopted by tbe meeting, 
which broke up without any fighting. Swa 
after, Dinnnaid MacMurchada returned, ud 
O'Connor fought him and his clan, the I'i 
Ceinnsealaigh, at Kellistown, CO. Werford, 
in two battles. Diarmaid gave him hnstagei. 
He celebrated the Aonach TuUlen, or as- 
sembly of Tclltown, in I l«S, whioh wis lh« 
last occasion upon which it was held. Tks 
horses of tho»e who came extended bat 
Mullach Aiti, now the Hill of Lloyd, to the 
Hill of Telltown, on the Blackwster, co. 
Alcnth, a distance of about six and a bilf 
miles. Oases were decided publicly by tha 
king,aDd theOlrghialla demanded an eric (Is. 
compensation) from the men of Meith fbt 
the slaying of a chief (balled O'Finnailiiii- 
O'Connor awarded ei^t hundred com. 
The people of Meatb were so irritated tritb 
their king, Dermot O'MaelechlaInn, fiirhiT- 
ingniade them liable to such a tax that tlMJ 
deposed him after paying it. Koderic O'Coonor 
himself received an enc of 240 con» bm 
the Munstermen later in the year. He 

Cntod, in IttiU, ten cows a year totht 
,or (ferleiginn) of Armagh for ever lot 
teaching the scholars of Ireliind and Scot- 
land at Armagh, which was perhaps th* 
first regular academical endowment i" 
Ireland. lie invaded Leinsler in the son 
Tear, and in 1 170 marched ugninst Diarmaid 
MacMurchada und his Normnn allies, bat 
retired wirhout fighting, and put Dionnaid's 
hostages to death at Athlone. In 1171 he 
led an army tu Dublin, and for some tine 
closely besieged it, Strongbow, probaUyto 
gain time, proposed to be Koderic'a vuaal 
for Leinster if he would raise the si^e; but 
tbe proposal, which was brought by Bishop 
O'Tuole, was rejected. The Normans held 
a council of war, and decided on a sally 



O'Connor 



407 



O'Connor 



in the afternoon. They found the Irish 
unprepared ; Koderic fled, and his army was 
routed. When Henry II visited Ireland 
in 1171y Koderic did not make submission 
to him, and in 1174 he defeated Strong- 
bow at Thurles, and afterwards invaded 
Meath, whence he retired into Connaught, 
and in 1176 ravaged Munster. He sent, 
in the same year, Cadhla O^Dubhthaigh, 
lu8 archbishop, with two other ecclesiastics, 
MB envoys to nenry II. A treaty was con- 
cluded at Windsor. Roderic was to rule 
Oonnaught as before the English invasion, 
and was to be head, under llenry, of the 
kings and chiefs of Ireland. He was to ac- 
knowledge Henry as his liege lord, and to 
pay an annual tribute of hides. In 1177 his 
aon Murchadh brought Milo de Cogan to 
attack Koscommon, but the English were 
defeated, and Murchadh captured by his 
&ther, who had his eyes put out. Another 
aon, Conchobhar, alli^ with the English, in- 
vaded Connaught in 1186, and Roderic was 
driven into Munster ; and, though afterwards 
recalled, and given a triochac6d or barony 
of land, he was deposed from the kingship of 
Connaught. When Conchobhar was slain 
in 1189, the Sil Muireadhaigh sent for 
Roderic, who came to Roscommon and re- 
ceived hostages, but was soon deposed by 
Cathal O'Connor [o. v.], called Crobhdhearg ; 
and, after vainly asxing help of Flaithbhear- 
tach 0*Maoldoraidh, of the Cinel Conaill, 
of the Cinel Eoghain in Tyrone, and of the 
English in Meath, he went into Munster, 
and soon after entered the abbey of Cong, 
CO. Qalway, and died there in 1198. He was 
buried at Cong, and his bones were re- 
moved in 1207 to the north side of the high 
altar at Clonmacnoise. He is commonly 
spoken of in histories as the last native king 
iSt all Ireland, but Maelsechlainn II [q. v. J 
waa the last legitimate Ard ri na hEireann, 
or chief king of Ireland, and Rodericks title 
to rule the whole island was no better than 
that of Henry II ; both rested on force alone. 
If Ireland was the pope's to give away, it was 
justly Henry's ; and if, as Koderic 0*Connor 
nad maintained, the sword alone could 
determine its sovereignty, then, also, Henry 
had the advantage over Roderic. 

Roderic flrst married Taillten, daughter of 
Muircheartach O'Maeleaohlain, and after- 
wards Dubhchobhlach, daughter of Mael- 
eechlan mac Tadhjj^ O'Maelruanaidh. His 
second wife died m 1168. He had two 
dauffhters and six sons: Conchobhar, Dermot, 
Turlough, Aedh, Murchadh, and Ruaidri. 
One daughter was married to Sir Hugh de 
Lacy, the other to Flaithbheartach 0*jlael- 
doraigh. 



Connor O'Connor, called by Irish writers 
Conchobhar Moinmaighe, succeeded his father 
as king of Connaught on his retirement to 
Cong. He defeated the English in the Curlew 
mountains in 1187, but was murdered in 
1189 by Maghnus O'Fiannachta. 

Connor was succeeded by his son Cathal 
Carrach O'Connor, whose title was at once 
disputed by his cousin Cathal O'Connor, 
called Crobhdhearg. He defeated his rival's 
allies, William Fitzaldhelm De Burgo and 
O'Neill, at Ballisadare, co. Roscommon, in 
1198, but was slain in another battle of the 
same contest in 1201, at Guirtincuilluachra, 
CO. Roscommon. He left one son, Mael- 
seachlan. Aedh, Roderic's fourth son, in 
1228 defeated his elder brother, Turlough, 
and became king of Connaught in 1228, 
but was slain in a battle with his cousin 
Feidhlimidh O'Connor, near Elphin,in 1283. 
Turlough had a son Brian, who died in Abbey 
Knockmoy in 1267, and after him no de- 
scendant of Roderic is mentioned in the 
chronicles. The ' Annals of Loch C6 ' con- 
tain (i.314) under the year 1233 an obviously 
ex post facto story to account for the ex- 
tinction of his line, that he was so profligate 
as to have declined an ofier from the highest 
ecclesiastical authority to permit him to have 
six lawful wives but no more. 

[ADnala Rioghachta EireaDD, ed. O'Donovan, 
voltt. ii. and iii.; Anuals of Ulster (Rolls Ser.), 
ed. 3IacCarthy, vol. ii.; Lynch's Cambreasifl 
KverHUS (Celtic Society Publications); Giraldus 
Cambrvnsis (Rolls Scr.); 0'Flaherty'sOgygia,ed. 
1685 : O'Donorun's Tribes and Customs of Hy 
Fiachrach, Dublin, 1844; Graves's Church and 
Shrine ot St. Manchan, Dublin, 1875 ; Annals of 
Loch Ce. ed. Hcnnessy (Rolls Scr.), vol. i. ; the 
0' Conor Don s O'Conors of Connaught, Dublin, 
1891, p. 72, as to Heniyll's treaty.] N. M. 

O'CONNOR, ROGER (1762-1834), Irish 
nationalist, bom at Connorville, co. Cork, in 
1762, was son of Roger Connor of Connor- 
ville by Anne, daughter of Robert Longfleld. 
M.P. (1688-1765), and sister of Richard 
longfleld, created Viscount Longueville in 
1 800. The Connor family was descended from 
a rich London merchant, and its claims to 
ancient Irish descent are very doubtful. 
Arthur O'Connor [q. v.] was Roger's brother. 
Roger entered the university of Dublin in 
1777, and joined the English bar in 1784. 
His early bias was in favour of the old tory 
r(^gime ; as a youug man he entered the Mus- 
kerry yeomanrv, and helped to hunt down 
* Whiteboys.* fle soon, however, changed hia 
views, and joined the United Irishmen. In 
1797 a warrant left Dublin Castle for hia 
arrest, at the instance of his own brother 
Robert . He was imprisoned at Cork, was tried 




O'Connor 



O'Connor 



and acquitted. Un hi» liberation in April 
17i»8 he went to I^ndon.witli tbe intfintitin, 
u lie says, of ' residing there and avoiding 
aaj interference in polltks; ' but bis brother 
Arthur liad just been arrested &t Margate, 
and the home office decided on again secur- 
ing Roger. He wbb sent from place to pi- 



the custody of king's messengers, and ( 
1798 was finally committed to Ne? 



2Ji 

gate in Dublin. 

In April 1709, with Lis fellow-prisoners, 
T, A. Emmet, Chambers, his brother Artliiir, 
and others, he was removed to Fort George 
in Scotland, In the same year be managed 
to publish ' l-etters to tbe People of Oreat 
Britain,' Aftersome years' imiinsonment he 
obtaii;ed his release. His atiairs had been 
ruined meanwhile, but he had fortune enough 
to rent Dangan Castle, Trim, co, Sleatb. 
The house was burnt down shortly after he 
had elTected an insurance on it for G,0O0/, 
He then eloped with a married ladv, and 
in 1817 was arrested at Trim for Laving 
headed a band of his retainers in robbing the 
Galway coach. Tbe son of O'Connor's agent 
asserted that this raid was made by O'Connor 
not for money, but in (juest of a packet of 
love-letters, written by his friend Sir Francis 
Bunletl,nnd which were likely to be used in 
evidence against Bufdelt at tbe suit of a peer 
who suspected him of criminal intimacy n'ith 
his wife. Sir Francis Burdett hurried to Ire- 
land as a witness on O'Connor's bebnlf at his 
trial at Trim, and Roger was acquitted. 

In 1822 O'Connor published 'The Chroni- 
cles of Eri, being tlie History of the Gnel, 
Bciot Iber, or Irish People : translated from 
tbe Original Manusuripte in the Phcenicion 
dialectof the Scythian Language,' The book 
is mainly, if not entirely, the fruit of O'Con- 
nor's imagination. Rower's portrait is pre- 
fixed, described as ' O'Connor Cier-rige, head 
of his race, and O'Connor, chief of the pro- 
strated people of this Nation, Soumii, yn« 
vainnu.' O'Connor is described as a man of 
fascinatingmannersand conversation, but Dr. 
Madden considers that bis wits were always 
more or less disordered. Through life he 
professed to be a sceptic in religion, and de- 
clared that Vollaire was his God. He died 
at Kilcrea, co, Cork, on 27 Jan. 1834. 

His will, a strange document, be^^inning : 
'I, O'Connor and OConnor Cier-rige, called 
by the English Roger I I'Connor, late of Con- 
norvilla and Danjfan Castle,' is dated 1 July 
1831 . Feargiis O'Connor [q. v,], the cbarl ist, 

lO'Connor's Letters to the People at Great 
BntaiD, ftc., Dublin, 1799 ; Felbum MSS., Brit. 
Mus. ; Fitipfttriok's Secret Servi™ undnr Pitt. 
1862; Dublin and London liag. 1828, p. 30; in- 



formation from Professor Barry, Queen's Colleg^ 
Curie (son of Roger's Hgent) ; ALiddeD^ DaiUd 
Irislimen ; Ireland beforo the Onion ] 

W. J. F. 
O'CONNOR, TL'ULOVGU (1088-1158], 
kin^ of Ireland, called bj Irish writen 
Toirdhealbbach mor Ua Conchobb^, ton 
of Roderic or Ruoidbri O'Connor (rf. 1118) 
[((. v.], king of Gonnaugbt, was bom in 10^ 
in Counaugbt. His brother Domhnall vu 
deposed in 1106 by Murtough (Muircheu- 
tuchj O'Brien (d. 1119) [q. v.] U'Connof 
was inaugurated king of the Sil lluiresdb- 
aigh, as the O'Connors and their allied 
septs were called, at Athanteamioinn, oi>. 
Roscommon. His first war was in 1110 
with the Conmbaicne, the group of tribes 
allied to O'Farrell, who bad invaded bis 
country, and whom be defeated at Rob, m. 
lloscomraon, but was soon after routed it 
Mogb Breanghair, with tbe loss of MeaomMi 
and Ruaidhri O'Muireadbaigh, two of bii 
most important feudatory chiefs. In 1111 be 
made two successful forays into the 90Utb o( 
ading it from the i 



Swanlinbar, and 
near Binagblon, CO. Fermanagh. HeacknnW' 
ledged Uomhnall O'ljochlainn [q.v.Jasiiint 
of Ireland in 1114 at I)unlo,eo. (ialway.uid 
marched with him to Tullogb O'Dea, w, 
Clare, where a truce of a year was made«ith 
the filunatermen. When the yearwat up 
tbe Hunstermen invaded Meath, and 0*0111- 
nor took advantage of the occasion to msrrb 
into Thomoud, which he plundered as far u 
Limerick; but on his way home he was »t- 
t^ckedin forc«and himself severely wounded. 
He was able later in the year to make a tuc- 
cessful attack ontbeConmaicnebytskingbli 
army in boats across Lough Rea, After s 
year of such successful plunder he made a pre- 
sent of three pieces of plate to the nionasteiT 
of Clonmacnoise, a drinking-bom mounlM 
in gold, a gilt cup, and a patena (mn!log)of 
gilt bronze. 

He continued his wars with Munster in 
1116, demolishing Cenncoradh, tbe chief 
fortress of the Ual Cais, and making a gmi 
spoil of cows and prisoners. .\ spirited attack 
on his communications by Bermot O'BtioD 
compelled him to abandon his prisoners, Tlw 
war was continued throughout 1117,Biu]in 
1116 the death of the king of Munster |(ave 
Murchadh O'Maeleacblainn, king of all lie- 
land, an opportunity for interference, and he 
marched as for as Glaumire, co, Cork, ac- 
companied by O'Connor. They made a I*'* 
tition of Munster, and took hostoees. O'Con- 
nor then I'ougbt tbe Danes of Dublin, and 
earned olf a son of the king of Ireland wha 



L . _ 



O'Connor 



409 



O'Connor 



had been captive among the Danes. He then 
again marched into Munster and sacked the 
lebuilt Cenncoradh, near Killaloe. In 1119 
he aguin invaded Munster, and lived upon 
the district round Killaloe. He had made 
alliances with the king of Leinster, with the 
Danes of Dublin, and with the king of Ossory, 
and in 1120 was strong enough to invade 
Meathy drive Murchadh 0*Maeleachlainn into 
the nortby obtain the sanction of the arch- 
bishop of Armagh, assume the style of Ki 
Eireann, king of Ireland, and celebrate the 
Aonach, or open-air assembly and games of 
Taillten. He built bridges, probably of 
wattles, across the Shannon at Shannon har- 
bour and Athlone, and across the Suck at 
Dunlo. In 1121 he marched into Munster 
as far as Tralee, co. Kerry, and on his way 
back, taking many cattle, visited Lismore, co. 
Waterford. At Dunboyne, co. Meath, in ! 
1122 he took hostages from the kin^ of 
Lieinster in acknowledgment of his kmg- 
ahip over Ireland. A fresh foray into South 
Munster towards Youghal occupied him in 
1123. He put a fleet of boats on the Shan- 
non in 1124, plundered its shores as far as 
Foynes, co. Limerick, and kept an armed 
camp for six months at Woodford, co. Gal- 
way, close to the Munster boundary, thus 
preventing any raid into Connaught. 

He also attacked liis old enemies the Con- 
mhaicne in Longford. They had some success 
against him in the Cam mountains, but he 
made a fresh attack, and defeated them with 
great slaughter. In this year, probably for 
some breach of treaty, he put to death the hos- 
tages he had received from Desmond or South 
Munst4$r. Meantime Murchadh O'Maeleach- 
lainn had returned from the north into Meath, 
and in 1125 O'Connor drove him out again, 
and divided the kingdom into three parts, 
under three separate chiefs. In 1126 he 
made his own son Conchobhar king of Dub- 
lin and of Leinster, defeated Cormac Mac- 
Garthy in Munster, and plundered as far as 
Glanmire, co. Cork. Next year he marched 
as far as Cork, divided Munster into three 

earts, and carried oif thirty hostages. He 
ad 190 vessels on Lough Derg, ana ravaged 
the contiguous parts of Munster. In 1 128 
he sailed rounoi the coast of Leinster to 
Dublin. Ceallach, the archbishop of Ar- 
magh, then made peace for a year between 
him and Munster. He made a foray into 
Fermanagh, but lost many men. The sum- 
mer of 1129 was very dr^', and he took ad- 
vantage of the extreme low water of the 
Shannon to build a castle and bridge at 
Athlone. In 1130 he sailed to Tory Island, 
and carried off what booty there was from 
the desolate promontory 01 Kosguill, on the 



east side of Sheep Haven. He then sailed 
south and plundered Valentia and Inis-mor, 
near Cork. After an attack on Ui Conaill 
Gabhra, co. Limerick, he was himself at- 
tacked by the northerns under Domhnall 
O'Lochlainn [see O'Lochlainn, Domhnall]^ 
and fought a drawn battle with great loss in 
the Curlew mountains. Peace was made 
the next day at Loch Ce, co. Roscommon, for 
a year. Several of his feudatory chiefs were 
routed during 1131 and 1132 by the men of 
Meath and others of his enemies. There 
were also several invasions of Connaught in 
1133, and O'Connor had to make peace for a 
year with Munster. A cattle plague dimi- 
nished his resources in this year, and he made 
no expedition in 1134. 

In 1135 he had many misfortunes; the 
Conmaicne burnt Koscommon and ravaged all 
the country round. He had to give hostages 
to Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn, and thus 
ceased to be chief king of Ireland. He had to 
deal with revolts at home in 1 136, and had 
the eyes of his son Aedh put out. He blinded 
Unda O'Conceanainn in 1137, and was de- 
feated in the same year on Lough liea, where 
Murchadh 0*Maeleachlainn destroyed his 
fleet, and then wasted all Connaught from 
Slieveaughty, on the borders of Munster, 
to the river Drowse, which separates Con- 
naught from I 'Ister. He tried in 1 IJ^, with 
the aid of the men of Breifne and of the Oir- 
^hialla, to defeat Murchadh O'Mealeachlainn 
m Meath, but had to retreat without fight- 
ing a battle, and stayed in his own country 
throughout 1139. St. Gelasius visited Con- 
naught in 1140, received tribute as primate 
of all Ireland, and blessed the king and 
his chiefs. O'Connor made a wicker bridge 
across the Shannon at Lanesborough, and 
established a camp on the east bank, which 
was burnt by Murchadh O'Mealeachlainn, 
after which peace was made. O'Connor made 
short raids into Teftia, the country east of 
Athlone, but was driven back by its clans 
with much loss. 

In 1141 O'Connor had again got together 
a large force, and made Murchadh give him 
hostages, so that he again became king of all 
Ireland. He plundered the country near 
the hill of Croghan in the King's County , 
and next year invaded Munster, but was 
driven bac^. He captured by a ruse his old 
enemy Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn in 1 143, 
but had to release him, though he gave his 
territory to O'Connor's son, Conchobhar, 
who was killed by O'Dubhlaich, a Meath 
chieftain, in 1144, w^hereupon O'Connor 
divided Meath into two parts, and gave each 
a chief. He received four hundred cows from 
the men of Meath as eric for his son. He 



O'Connor 



O'Conor 



carried offn great apoil of covs from I^ioater, 
aiidjiu 1U6, anotlierfromBreifne. In 1148 
be uliiiidered Teffia, but did not gel away 
without fiKbting a bsllle before Athlon«. 
Next year be could not prevent O'Brien from 
plundering Coiinaughl, and had to give hos- 
tages to MiiircheartachO'l<Dclilfiinn,kin^ of 
Ailecb, and tbuH again ceased to be Ardngb. 
He consoled himself later in the year by a 
successful foray into Munst.er. Gitlamacliag, 

frimate of all Ireland, visited Coonaugbt in 
151, and (J'Connor gave him a gold ring 
weighing twenty ounces. Tiidhg O'Brien fled 
to (J'Connor. who invaded Slunater in his 
interest, and subdued all but West Munster. 
He won a great victory over the Dal Cais 
at Moinmur, in which siiv^n thoufland Mun- 
Btermen were slain, with sixty-nine chiefs, 
including the most important men of 
Clare, RIuircliHartach tl'Brien and Standish 
O'Grady. O'Connor's low was heavy, atid 
Muirchenrtach l.I'Lochlainn crossed Assaroe 
and took hostages from him on his return 

Next year O'Connor again invaded Munsti^r 
with success, and it was on the march bock, 
in alliauce with the king of Leinster, that 
Dermot carried off IJearbhforgaill, wife of 
Tighearnun O'Ruairc, and sister-in-law of 
O'Connor, whocarriedherbackinll63. That 
year was occupied with a war with O'Locb- 
lainn, in wliicli the balance of succet^ was 
against O'Connor. Maeleacliluinn bad died ; 
but O'Locblainn, who had a better title, 
prevented O'Connor by force of arms from 
becoming kingof Ireland. In 1164 O'Connor 
sailed north, and attacked the coasts cf 
Donegal, as far as Inishowen ; but the 
nortbems got ships from the western isles 
and from Man, and fought a battle off Inish- 
owen, defeating the Connaughtmen and 
slaving O'Connor's admiral, Cosuamhaigh 
O'Dowd. O'Lochlainn then attacked Con- 
naught, and marched safely home to Aileci, 
through Breifne. O'Connor attaeked Meatli, 
but lost his son Mselseachlainn, and carried 
off twenty cattle. He made a few small in- 
cursions in the followiug year into Meath. 
In 1160 he sailed to Lough Berg, and took 
hostages from O'Brien. Tliis was the last of 
his many iniasions of Wunster, for he died 
soon after, and was buried by the altar of St. 
Ciaran at Clonmacnoise. 

He left many cows and horses, as well as 
gold and silver, to the clergy, and is described 
in a chronicle as 'King of Connaught, 
Meath, Breifne, and Munster, and of all 
Ireland, flood of the glory and splendour of 
Ireland, the Augustus of Western Europe, 
a mun full of charity and mercy, hospitality 
and chivalry.' llewos twice married: first. 



to Tailltin, daughter of Murchadh CMae- 
leachlainn, king of Ireland, who died in IIK: 
and, secondly, to Dearbhforgaill, daughter of 
llombnal! O'Lochlainn [q. v.], king of Ire- 
land, who died in 1161. Sne was the mother 
of Aedh, Cathal (killed in 1152), Uomhnall 
Midheach, and assumably of a second Cathal 
O'Coimor [q. v.], called Crobhdhearg ; and 
by hia first wife he had Tadhg (who died 
in an epidemic in 1144), Conchobhar (slain 
in Meatli), lioderic (who succeeded him and 
is n 1 iced separately ), Brian Brei&ach, Brian 
Luighneacb, and Aluircheortach Unimh- 
neach. He bad a daughter, who married 
Murchadh O'Hara, and who, with her hus- 
band, was murdered in IIM bj Taichleaeh 
U'Hara. His chief poet was Ferdana O'Cai- 
I Iwigh, who was killed in a fight with 3Iunster 
horsemen in 1131; and his chief judge was 
Gillananaemb O'Bim, who died in 11S3. 

[Aanola Riogbnchta Eirrann, ed. O'DoaaTaa, 
vuL ii.^ AanaUof L'lslor. rd. MocCarthy. vol. ii. j 
D'Uanurun's Tribes iiud Customs of Hy Many, 
Dublin, 1843.] S. SL 

O'CONOR. [See also O'CoNBOE.] 

O'CONOR, CHARI,ES (1710-1791). 
Irish antiquary, eldest son of Denis O'Conor, 
was bom on 1 Jan. 1710 at Kilmnctranny, 
CO. Sligo. His mother was Slary, daiigbWr 
of Tieman O'Rourke, a colonel in the FrenDh 
service who was killedat the battle of Lu»art 
in 1702. The confiscation of his pat^iiial 
estate had reduced hisfatherUtsuch poverty 
that he had to plough with his own hands, 
and used 'to say in Irish to bis sons, 'Boys, 
you must not be impudent to the poor ; I am 
the son of a gentleman, but ye are the chil- 
dren of a ploughman.' The trustees of for- 
feited estates m 1703 restored part of his 
estate to Denis O'Conor, but he did not re- 
gain possession of this till 17^. Choilea 
was taught to rend and write Irish hy a 
Franciscan of the convent of Crieveliagh, en. 
Sligo, who know no English, and who Ix^in 
to teach him Latin on 30 Seiil. 1718, and 
continued his education till 1724, His 
father moved to the restored family seat of 
Itelaoagare, co. Roscommon, and his brother- 
in-law, Bishop O'Kourke of Killala, formerly 
chaplain to I'rince Engine, thenceforward 
directed hiseducation,instructed him in Eng- 
lish and Latin literature, and urged him to 
cultivate Irish. He translated as an exer- 
cise the Miserere into Irish. The bishop was 
delighted with the version, and re&d it aloud. 
Torlogh O'Curolan iq. v.] the harper, a fte- 
quent guest at Belttnagate, wept on hearing 
it, and, taking his harp, at once began to 
compos and sing his lay, 'Donnchadh Msc- 
Cathail oig,' iu which the fall of the MileiitD 




O'Conor 



411 



O'Conor 



families is lamented, and the goodness of 
O'Conor of Belanagare celebrated. Charles 
preserved throughout life the harp upon 
which O'Carolan sanff, and himself became a 
skilful harper. Catliaoir MacCabe [q. v.], 
the poet, and Major MacDermot, the * oroken 
soldier * of Goldsmith's * Traveller/ were other 
friends of his youth, and the liev. Thomas 
Contarine, Goldsmith's relative, was his first 
literary correspondent. After some further 
education from a priest named Dynan, he 
went to Dublin in 1727, and resicled with 
another priest, Walter Skelton, who inge- 
niously demonstrated the refraction of ravs 
of liffht by the aid of a partly filled punch- 
bowl, and led him to take an interest in 
natural philosophy. 

lie married m 1731 Catherine, daughter 
of John O'Fagan, who had sutficient fortune 
to enable them to settle on a farm in Kos- 
common, till, on his father's death in 1749, 
he went to live at Belanagare. Such wao 
the rigour of the laws a^pinst priests that, 
in the year after his marriage, he was obliged 
to attend mass in a sort of cave, thence 
called Pol an aifTrin. His devotion to his 
religion, his musical and Irish literary at- 
tainments, made him popular with the pea- 
santry, and he used to delight them with 
stories of the adventures of tlie survivors of 
the battle of Aughrim. lie began to write a 
book on Irish history called ' Ogygian Talcs,' 
which was lent to Henry Brooke (1703 .**- 
1783) [q. v.], who seems to have thought of 

Eublishing it as part of a contemplated Irish 
istory of his own ; but the author recovered 
it, and it was the basis of his * Dissertations 
on the Ancient History of Ireland,' which 
was published in 1763, and in an enlarged 
edition, with added remarks on Macpherson's 
'Ossian,' in 1706. It shows considerable 
reading in Irish literature, and is based upon 
the * Ogygia ' of Roderic O'Flaherty [q. v.] ; 
but its style is not interesting, nor does it 
exhibit much critical judgment. In 1753 
he also published anonymously a preface to 
the ' Earl of Castlehuven s Memoirs.' The 
British Museum copy, which has his own 
book-plate on the back of the title, has the 
inscription ' by Charles O'Conor of Belana- 
ffare ' over the preface in his own hand (see 
Henry Bradshaw's copy of Ware's * Ireland ' 
in the Cambridge University Librair). He 
iJso wrote a bioj^raphical preface to the * His- 
tory of the Civil Wars oflreland,' by Dr. J. 
Curry, who was his intimate friend. His 
preface and terminal essay to ' The Ogrgia 
Vindicated 'of Roderic OTlaherty are perhaps 
his best works, and contain interesting state- 
ments about O'Flaherty and Duald Mac- 
Firbis [q. y.] He published in Vallancey*8 



* Collectanea' between 1770 and 1786 three 
letters 'On the History of Ireland during 
the Times of Heathenism.' All these were 
published in Dublin. In 1773 he wrote ' A 
statistical Account of the Parish of Kil- 
ronan,' which was printed in Edinburgh in 
1798. The parish is in co. Roscommon, and 
is famous as containing the grave of CCaro- 
lan ; but the account only deals with its agri- 
cultural condition, and almost the only facts 
of general interest related are that only two 
families had ever emigrated thence to Ame- 
rica, and that the favourite occupation of 
the inhabitants was distilling whisky. He 
collected an Irish library, and in 1756 had 
already nine ancient vellum folios, six quarto 
manuscripts on vellum, and twelve folio 
manuscripts on pa])er, besides two large 
quarto volumes oi Irish extracts in his own 
hand. He borrowed and read the manu- 
script annals of Tighemach and of Inisfallen. 
He was one of the founders of the Roman 
catholic committee formed in 1757 to work 
for the abolition of the political disabilities 
of Roman catholics, and published many 
letters and pamphlets on the subject. In 
1749 there appeared his* Two public Letters 
in reply to Brooke's Farmer ' and * A Counter 
Appeal,' in reply to Sir Richard Cox, both 
signed * Rusticus.' His ' Seasonable Thoughts 
relating to our (Hvil and Ecclesiastical Con- 
stitution,' published in 1753, was so mode- 
rate in tone that some readers thought it the 
work of a large-minded protest ant; and * The 
Case of the Roman Catholics,' which appeared 
in 1755, was even commended by l4imate 
Hugh Boulter [q. v.] { Memoirs of O^ Conor ^ p. 
238). In K^jO lie uublished *The Principles 
of the lioman Catholics ' ; in 1771 * Obser- 
vations on the Poperj' Laws/ and in 1774 

* A Preface to a Speech by R. Jephson.' He 
was a great letter- writer, and corresponded 
with his brother Daniel, un officer in the 
French service, with Dr. J. Curry the his- 
torian, with Charles Vallancey [q. v.], with 
Bryan O'Conor Kerry the historian {An-^ 
thologica Ilibeniicaj 1790, p. 124), and with 
other learned men of his time. Dr. Johnson 
(BoswBLL, Li/Cf edit. ISll, i. 291 ) wrote to 
him, on 9 April 1757, a kindly and disceniing 
letter, after reading his M)issertations' of 
1753, encouraging him to* continue to culti- 
vate this kind of learning ; ' and again wrote 
on 19 May 1777 (ib. iii. 310) to urge him * to 
give a history of the Irish nation from its 
conversion to Christ iunitv to the invasion 
from England.' His w^ife died in 1750, 
leaving him two sons and two daughters; 
and when his eldest son married in 1760, he 
gave him the house of l^lanagare, and went 
to live in a cottage in the demesne where 



0*Conor 



413 



O'Conor 



The text of the * Annals' published by 
0*Conor, together with explanatory notes 
and a Latin translation, was for the time a 
useful addition to the materials for the study 
of Irish history. Sir Francis Palgrave, in his 
'Rise of the English Commonwealth/ de- 
scribed the work as without a parallel in 
modem literature, * whether we consider the 
learning of O'Conor, the value of the mate- 
rials, or the princely munificence of the Duke 
of Buckingham.' But, by the unanimous 
opinion of experts since the date of publica- 
tion, O'Conor has been pronounced incom- 
petent for the task he unaertook. The third 
volume of the * Scriptores' contains a portion 
of the * Annals of the Four Masters;' but, 
according to John O'Donovan, the subsequent 
editor, O'Conor's text is full of errors. It is 
printed in the italic character, and the con- 
tractions of the manuscript, which in many 
places O'Conor evidently misunderstood, are 
allowed to remain. The other texts are 
equally defective, and, indeed, the errors are 
80 grave that it is impossible for an historian 
to refer to any passage in * Tigheamach ' 
without examining the original manuscript. 
0'Conor*8 ignorance of Irish grammar, lite- 
rature, and topography also led him into many 
aerious blunders in the Latin translation. 

O'Conor contributed * Critical Remarks' 
prefixed to the Hev.J.Rosworth's * Elements 
of Anglo-Saxon,' and edited *0rteliu8 Im- 
proved, or a New Map of Ireland,' of which, 
after a few copies were struck off, the plate 
was destroyed. The writer in Allibone's 
* Dictionary of English Literature ' is, how- 
ever, in error in attributing to him *The 
Chronicles of Eri,' a forgery which owed its 
origin to Roger O'Connor [q. v.] O'Conor s 
mind began to fail before tiie last volume of 
his * Scriptores ' was published, and he suffered 
from the hallucination that he was being 
deliberatelv starved. He had to leave Stowe 
on 4 July 1827, and he was temporarily con- 
fined in Dr. Ilarty's asylum at Fmglas, where 
Dr. Lanigan [q. v.] was also an inmate. He 
ultimately died in his ancestral home at 
Belanagare, on 29 July 1828, and was buried 
in the family burial-place at Ballintober. 

O'Conor was a man of mild and timid dis- 
position, liked by every one who knew 
nim, and possessing extensive historical 
and 'bookish* information. In appearance 
he was short and slight,of sallow complexion, 
with prominent but distinguished -looking 
features, giving him as age advanced a most 
venerable appearance. Iiis manners were a 
curious compound of Irish and Italian. He 
was locally known as * the Abb^,' and was 
for many years daily to be seen between 
Stowe and Buckingham, with his book and 



gold-headed cane, reading as he walked. Dr. 
Johnson and Dr. Dibdin testify, among others, 
to his amiability and erudition ; but the latter 
quality has been much discredited by the 
glaring defects of his edition of the ' Irish 
Chronicles.' 

[The notices of O'Conor in the Gentleman's 
Magazine (1828, ii. 466-7). in Webb's Com- 
pondium of Irish Biography, and in Allibone's 
Dictionary of English Literature are supple- 
mented by the O'Conor Don's O'Conors of 
Connaught, 1891, p. 319. See also Irish 
Magazine, March 1811; O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, 
1887, i. 637; Quarterly Review, July 1856; 
Dibdin's Bibl. Decameron, iii. 401, and Library 
Companion, pp. 254, 259 ; Fitzpat rick's Irish 
Wits and Worthies, pp. 292-4 ; Lowndes's Bibl. 
Man. 1717 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 50.] 

T. 8. 

O'CONOR^ MATTHEW (1773-1844), 
Irish historical writer, the sixth son of Denis 
O'Conor of Belanagare, by Catherine, daugh- 
ter of Martin Browne of Clonfad, was bom 
in CO. Roscommon on 18 Sept. 1773. Like 
his brother, Charles O'Conor (1764-1828) 
[q. v.], he was intended for the priesthood, 
and studied in the English College at Rome ; 
but he eventually adopted the legal profes- 
sion, supplementing his practice at the bar by 
studying and writing upon subjects in con- 
nection with Irish history. He died at 
Mount Druid, co. Roscommon, on 8 May 
1844. By his wife Priscilla Forbes, whom 
he married in 1804, he left issue Denis 
(1808-1872), of Mount Druid, who was 
sheriff of his county in 1836; Arthur (d, 
1870), of the Palace, Elphin; Matthew, of 
Mount Allen ; and two aaughters. 

O'Conor was author of: 1. * The History 
of the Irish Catholics from the Settlement in 
1691, with a View of the State of Ireland 
from the Invasion of Henry II to the Revo- 
lution,' Dublin, 1813, 8vo. This work, 
which is ill-digested and uncompromising in 
tone, was based upon some valuable docu- 
ments in the possession of the writer's grand- 
father, Charles O'Conor (1710-1791) [q. v.] 
2. * Picturesque and Historical Recollections 
during a Tour through Belgium, Germany, 
France, and Switzerland during the summer 
vacation of ia36/ Dublin, 1837, 8vo. 3. * Mi- 
litary History of the Irish Nation; com- 
prising Memoirs of the Irish Brigade in the 
Service of France, with an Appendix of 
Official Papers relative to the Brigade from 
the Archives at Paris,' Dublin, 1845, 8vo. 
A posthumous publication, this was part only 
of a larger work contemplated by the author. 
It only goes down to 1738, and had not the 
advantage of the author's revision. The re- 
ferences are, in consequence, frequently mis- 






1 'E. A. At' =.' 




O'Cullane 



415 



O'Curry 



that it is uncertain whether Octa or Eormenric 
did not for a time share the kingship. Octa's 
reig^ is described as obscure. Having con- 
quered Kent, the Jutes found themselves 
blocked from an advance westward by the 
Andredswealdy and from the Thames water- 
way by the bridge and defences of London, 
ana seem to have remained quiet for a cen- 
tury after their victory of 478 (Gkben). 

[Bede*8 Hist. Eecl. ii. c. 5 (Engl. Hist. See); 
Hen. of HuDtingdon, i. c. 40, Will, of Malmes- 
bury's Gesta Regum, i. c. 8, De prime Sax. 
adventa np. Symeon of Durham, ii. 367, all in 
the Rolls Ser. ; Green's Making of England, 
p. 40.] W. H. 

O'CULLANE, JOHN (1764-1816), Irish 

f»oet, called in Irish 0'Cuil6in, and in Eng- 
ish often Collins, was bom in co. Cork 
in 1764. He belonged to a family whose 
original territory was Ui Conaill Gabra 
(O'DoxovAN, CyHuidkrin)^ now the baronies 
of Upper and Lower Connello, co. Limerick. 
Many of them still inhabit the district, but 
the chief family of the clan was driven from 
his original estate and settled near Timo- 
league, co. Cork, where the family was finally 
dispossessed by the Boyles, earls of Cork. 
Several of the O'CuUanes are buried in the 
Franciscan abbey of Timoleague. His 
parents had a small farm, gave him a good 
education, and wished to make him a priest. 
He, however, preferred to be a schoolmaster, 
married, and had several children. His school 
was at Myross in Carbery. 

Many of his poems are extant in Munster, 
and Mr. Standish Hayes O'Grady has some 
manuscripts written by him, including part 
of a history of Ireland and part of an Eng- 
lish-Irish dictionary. Two of his poems have 
been printed and translated — * An buachaill 
ban ' (* The Fair-haired Boy'), written in 1782, 
published in 1860 by John O'Dalv; and 
' Machtnadh an duin e dhoilghiosaidh (^ Medi- 
tation of the Sorrowful Person*) wnich is 
printed in Irish (Hardiman, Irish Minstrelsy, 
li. 234), and paraphrased in verse by Thomas 
Furlong and by Sir Samuel Ferguson. He 
also translated into Irish Campbell's * Exile 
of Erin.' He died at Skibbereen, co. Cork, in 
1816. 

[Hardiman's Irish Minstrelsy, ii.234>5, 401-11, 
London, 1831 ; thePoetsandPoetry of Munster, 
2nd ser., Dublin, 1860; O'Donovan's Topo- 
graphical Poem of O'Huidhrin, Dublin, 1862 ; 
Lewis's Topographical Dictionary of Ireland, ed. 
ii., London, 1860 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish 
Biography, Dublin, 1878.] N. M. 

O'CURRY, EUGENE (1796-1862), Irish 
scholar, who is often mentioned early in his 
career as Eugene Curry (title-page of his 
edition of Cath Mhuighe Leana^ 1855), but 



was always known in Irish as Eoghan 
O'Comhraidhe, was bom at Dunaha, near 
Carrigaholt, co. Clare, in 1796, where his 
father, Eoghan 0*Curry, was a farmer, with 
a good knowledge of some Irish literature 
ana a taste for Irish music. He traced 
his descent from Aengus, a chief of the 
fifth century, ninth in descent from Cormac 
Cas, the son of Oilill Oluim, and was proud 
of belonging to the Dal Cais. Eugene was 
sliffhtly lame, but worked a little on his 
father's farm, and gave much time to Irish 
studies. In the agricultural distress of 1815 
the farm was ruined, and he got some work 
in Limerick ; and his father, who encouraged 
his literary tastes, went to live with him. 
In 18^ he obtained employment in the topo- 
graphical and historical section of the ord- 
nance survey in Ireland. The scheme of the 
survey was admirable, but after the volume 
relating to Templemore was published in 
1837, the government discharged the staff, 
and no use was made of the materials. The 
work had, however, acted as a university 
education for O'Curry, by bringing him in 
contact with learned men and with Irish 
manuscripts in Dublin, Oxford, and London. 
I He next earned his living by copying, arrang- 
ing, and examining Irish manuscripts in the 
Royal Irish Academv, Trinity College, Dub- 
lin, and elsewhere, tn 1851 he made a trans- 
lation, with text, of the Irish poems in the 
beautiful manuscript known as the *■ Codex 
Maelbrighte,' which was printed in a memoir 
on the book by Dr. W. Keeves in 1851 in 
Dublin. He became a member of the council 
of the Celtic Society, founded in 1853, and 
in 1855 the society published a text and 
translation bv him of two mediaeval Irish 
tales : * Cath Mhuighe Leana ' (The * Battle of 
the Plain of Leana') and'Tochmarc Mom^ra' 
(The courtship of Momera '), the daughter of 
the king of Spain and mother of OilillOluim, 
the ancestor, according to all Irish writers, 
of the two ruling families of Munster and 
their allied tribes. These compositions had 
never been printed before. A critical spirit 
was not to be expected in a man of O'Currv's 
education, but the translation is a faithful 
reproduction of the original, and the text a 
good one. In 1849, and again in 1855, he 
examined the Irish manuscripts in the British 
Museum, and wrote the useful manuscript 
catalo^e now in that library. He visited the 
Bodleian Library with Dr. J. H. Todd in 
1849, and examined its rich collection of 
Irish manuscripts. When the Catholic Uni- 
versity of Ireland was founded, O'Curry 
became professor of Irish history and archaeo- 
logy, and delivered his first course of lec- 
tures in 1855-6. He did not over-estimate 



Ilia own qualifications c '>; He 

always felt, he derlare. *^ ; oi «irly 

m<:iit«l training, and bad slwajra^cxpected to 
transcribe and translate manuacripts, not to 
publicly diacuBs them. John Henry (alVer- 
wnrds Cardinal) Newman attended erery 
lecture, and conslantlj encouraged the lec- 
turer. The lectures were published in 1860, 
at the expenee of the univeraity, and fill a 
volume of more than seven hundred pages. 
The twenlv-one lectures give a full account 
of the chief Irish medinval manuarripts and 
Iheir contents, drawn from a personal perusal, 
and often tramwyiptinn, of fliem by the lec- 
turer. The chronicles, historical romances, 
imafpnatiye tales and poemB, and lives of 
sainta are all described. The appendix con- 
t&ins more than 150 eitnu:ts from manu- 
scripts, with translationa, all made irom the 
originals by the author. Any one who reads 
the book will obtain a better knowledge of 
Irish medisral literature than be can by the 
perusal of any other single work. Threefurtber 
volumes of lectures, delivered between May 
1867 and July 1803, ' On the Manners and 
(JuBtomaoftheAneient Irish,' were published 
in 1873, after O'Curry's death, edited by Dr. 
W, K. Sullivan, and contain a vast collec- 
tion of information bearing on social and 
public life in Ireland in past tiiues.and three 
texts, vith translations, Deaides many Bmaller 
extracts from manuscripts. In 1860 was 
printed, in Dr. Reeves's 'Ancient Clmrcliea 
of Arinngh,' O'Curry's text and translation of 
that part of the ' Dinnsenchus,' or history of 
the famous places of Ireland , which refers to 
Armagh, taken from the manuscript known 
as the ' Book of Lecan,' in the library of the 
Royal Irish .Academy. His transcripts were 
numerous and exact. In 1838 he made a 
fiicaimile copy, for the Royal Irish Academy, 
of a genealogical manuscript of Duald Mac 
Firbis, belonging to Lord Roden. The exe- 
cution of the copy ia perfect, and its extent 
is shown by the fact that if printed it would 
cover thirteen hundred quarto pages. In 
1639 he made for the Royal Irish Academy 
a facsimile copy, of marvellous beauty, of 
the 'Book of Lismore,' a fifteenth-century 
raanuscript of 362 large pages. He mnde 
facsimile copies for the library of Trinity 
College, Dublin, of the ' Book of Lecan,' of 
tiie ' Leabhar Breac," and of several other 
DianuacriptB. He tranacribed, in a distinct 
and beautiful handwriting in the Irinh 
character, eight large volumes ofS.SOii pages 
in all of the ancient Irish law tracts. The 
brehons were fond of commentary, and 
mediECval Irish legal writings are marvels of 
complicated interlinear and marginal anno- 
tation. He also wrote out thirteen volumes 



of a rough preliminary translation. Some 
of this has unjustifiably been published; it 
was in reality only the author's first Step to a 
Ironilation. Aprecisetrnnalationwasperhapa 
beyond bis powers, and can only be accoot' 
plished by a special study of the Intricate and 
often enigmatical writings of the hereditary 
lawyers of mediasval Ireland, who never 
aimed at being understanded of the people. 
His health was injured by close application 
to work, and he died in Dublin in July ie(i2, 
a fortnight after the delivery of his last 
lecture, the subject of which was ' Ancient 
Irish Music and Dancing-.' The difficultief 
which O'Curry overcame were extraordinary, 
and his industry enormous. He wn« devoted 
to hissiibject, and added much to the know- 
ledge of it. His greatest friend was Joha 
O'Donovao fq. v.],who married his «8ter. 

His brother, called in English Malacfai 
Curry, and in Irish Maolsheochlainn O'Comh- 
raidbe, was a good Irish scholar and poet 
The British Museum collection contauu 
two of his poems in Irish: (1) an epistle in 
verse from him to Thomas O'ShaughnewT, 
a Limerick schoolmaster, beginning 'TusJil 
mh^raihh mo chaolchroilme a sgribhinn' 
(' From the fingers of my slender hand, oh 
writing, travel!'). It was written on return- 
ing a copy of an Irish prose composition: 
(2) a reply to some verses of O'Shaufbaeuy 
on the loss of one of his poems by a Sunken 
messenger. He died in 1849. 

[Webb's Compendinm of Irish Biogmph;, 
Dublin, 1878; Mpmoiria Irish MuuthlyMagaiiM, 
April 1874 ; a. H. O'Gnuly's Catalogue of Iriili 
MHaoseripta in tho British Muaenm.] S. SC 

ODAIiY, AENQUS(rf.l350),Irishpo*t, 

called in Irish Aenghus Ruadh O'Dalaigh, 
belonged t o the sept of O'Daly of Meath, uA 
was related to Cuchonacht O'Daly, who diid 
at Clotiard in 1 1:19, and was the first famoiD 
poet of the O'Daly family. Aengus wasooel 
to Ruaidhri O'Maelmhuaidb, chief of tftf- 
call. King's County, and when drunk ofi'ended 
that chief. He wrote a poem of 192 ven» 
to appease O'Maelmlmaidh'a wrath, ' Ceansal 
do shioth riom a Ruadhri ' (' Confinntty 
peace with me, Ruaidhri!'), in which be 
u^es him to attack the English and make 
friends with hia own poet. Ue was already 
in practice as a poet in ISOS, when be wmts 
a poem of 192 verses on the erection by Aedh 
O'Connor in that ye-ar of a castle on (ho bill 
of Cam Free, ■ An tu aris a raith Tbejtmhrach' 
(' DoBt thou appear again, oh earthwork of 
Tara'). 

[Transactions of Ibnmo-Callic Sociaty, toL i, 
Dublin, 1820; O'Baly'i Tribes of Irolaad. Dub- 
lin, 1852.1 H.H. 



O'Daly 



417 



O'Daly 



LY, AENGUS (d. 1617), Irish poet, 
Irish Aenghus Kuadh, or the ruddy, 
m estate at Ballyorroone, co. Cork, 
nged to the O'Daljs of Meath. He 
cidled in Irish writings Aenghus na 
of the satires, because he wrote, in 
llizabeth*s reign, an abusive poem on 
I tribes. It has been edited by John 
a Dublin publisher, bom in 1800, 
I eighteenth in descent from Dalach, 
BStor from whom the O'Dalys are 
with notes by J. O'Donovan. The 
ntains some information of interest 
calities at its period. The poet says 
not abuse the ^Clann Dalaigh,' or 
lily — a term by which he means not 
poetical race, but the 0*Donnells of 
, who were called Clann Dalaigh, 
ancestor of theirs named Dalach, and 
re not kin to the O'Dalys. Many 
f the poem are extant. He also 
Fainic Un do leath Mogha * (* Mis- 
bas come to the southern half of Ire- 
I poem of 168 verses on the death 
!hadh fionn MacCart hy . O'Daly was 
by a man named O Meagher near 
CO. Tipperarv, on 16 Dec. 1017. 
J '8 TriboM of Irebind, ed. O' Donovan, 
i852 ; Transactions of the Iberno-Celtic 
Dublin, 1820.1 N. M. 

LY, DANIEL or DOMINIC (1596- 
rish ecclesiastic and author. [See 

JLY, DONNCHADH (rf. 1244), 
et, called in Irish Donnchadh Mdr 
igh, was the most famous member 
reatest family of hereditary poets in 
They traced their descent from 
on of Niall (Naighiallach) (rf. 406) 
He lived at Finnyvarra, co. Clare, 
J head of the O'Dalys of Corcomroe, 
!. He died at Doyle, co. Roscommon, 
and was buried in the Norman abbey 
le ruins of which are still to be seen, 
m thirty poems, some of great length, 
buted to him. Most of them are on 
lal subjects, such as * Creidim dhuit 
limhe ' (* I Iwlieve in Thee, O God 
en ! *) and * A Cholann chugad an 
) body ! to thee belongs death *). A 
>em of his, of which there is a copy 
Leabhar j^reac * (p. 108, col. 2, line 
fourteenth-century manuscript, be- 
'Dreen enaig inmhain each * (* Wrens 
narsh, all dear to me '), shows some 
animated nature. Many of the copies 
y*s poems have been modified from the 

his time to that of some later date ; 

a collation of the several texts of 
Q8 attributed to him has been made, 

ILL 



it is in , Ttain which are really 

his. •• , 

Other remu.Kable members of his family 
were i 

Goffraidh fionn O'Daly (d. 1387), chief 
poet of Munster, who wrote a poem of 224 
verses on Dermot MacCarthy of Muskerrv, 

* Fa ngniomhradh meastar mac riogh ' (* By 
deeds is the son of a king valued'); a 
poem of forty-eight verses, * A f hir theid i 
ttir Chonaill ' (* Oh man ! who goes to Tir- 
connell *), to Conchobhar O'Donnell ; and a 
poem of 140 verses to Domhnall MacCarthy, 

* Maith an locht airdrif^h oige ' (* Forgive the 
fault, O young archkmg ! '), urging him in 
his youth to drive out the English, as 
Conn Cedcathach had driven out Cathaoir 
Mor, king of Leinster, from Tara. 

Cearbhall 0*Daly (d. 1404), chief poet of 
Corcomroe. 

Domhnall (VDaly (d. 1404), ollav of Cor- 
comroe, was son of Donnchadh. He is often 
quoted in Irish literature as * Bolg an dana' 
(* the wallet of poetry '). 

Domhnall O'Daly (Jl. 1420), poet. He 
was son of Eoghan O'Daly, and wrote a 
poem on Domhnall O'Sullivan, chief of 
Dunboy, who died in Spain, ' San Sbain do 
toimeamh Teamhuir' (*It is in Spain Tara 
was interred '). 

Aengus ( )'Daly fionn {J!. 1430), poet. He 
wrote several devotional poems still extant, 
and * Soraidh led cheill a Chaisil ' (* Blessing 
be with thy companion, O Cashel !'), of 208 
verses, on the death of Domhnall MacCarthy, 
who died in 1409. 

Lochlann O'Daly (Jl. 1650), poet. He 
lived in Clare, and wrote (1) * Uaigneach a 
taoi a theagh na mbrathair' (^ Solitary art 
thou, O house of the friars ! '), on the expul- 
sion of the Franciscans at the lleformation ; 
(2) * Mealltar inde an taos dana * (* We are 
deceived, the poetic tribe'); (3) * Cait nar 
gabhadar Gaoidhil * (* Where did the Irish 
find shelter .° '), on the dispossession of the 
natives in Ireland. 

Aengus O'Daly fionn (Jl. 1670), poet. 
He is called the Divine, and wrote many 
theological poems. Edward O'Reilly 's col- 
lection of Irish manuscripts contained fifteen 
poems by him, extending to more than 660 
lines, of which all are theological, and eight 
in praise of the Virgin. 

Eoghan O'Daly (/. 1602), poet. He 
wrote a poem of 180 verses on Dermot 
O'Sullivans going *to Spain after the defeat 
of the Spaniards at Kinsale, ^ Do thuit a 
cloch cul d'Eirinn ' (* The back rock of Ire- 
land has fallen'). 

Tadhg O'Daly {Ji. 1018), poet. He wrote 
a lament of 148 verses on Eoghan O'Sullivan 



of Dunboy, ' Ci& »a cftoin6as crioch Bsnba ' | whiff leaden, and a itnmg d«abe lo ttjr Ul 
{'Wbo is this that Banba's land kmente?') i band at lampMning. He obtuned > P» 

ILesbhar Breao, facsimile, Dnblin, 1872 ; sion of ^00/. throuRb the inAueooe of L«rj 
O'Reilly in Tnnsacttoni of Iberno-CeltU So- | Wharton and ibe Earl of Sunderiand, and 
eiety, Dnblin, IBSO ; 0'IhUj'« Tribes wT Ireland, ' put his pen at Walpole'a disposal. It is a« 
]>abliD, 1852; Anoala Riogbachta Eireano, ed. j possible lo trace an; of his political writingi. 
O'DonDTan.l N. M, | but he is stated by Oldys to have written 

O'DALY, MUIKEDHACH (Jl. 1213), I ^"^^/ of satires' upon' Pope, and to htT 
Irish poet, was of the famiW of MmIIm ^1 ^f teired from printing them only bj 
ODalv (in Irish Ua Dalaigh), <oU«mh ;'^"'P«'«»f™''^^"''^J'"!"P™?^'«'.™W' 
Ereann agus Alban' (literary professor of ^I^L'^l^^'f'A^}^ A"J*5_';*",5,i!^,*.^: 
Ireland and Scotland), who died in 1185. 



His home was on the shore of Louf;h I>erry- 
Tarra, co. Weslmraifa, and he calls himself 
O'Daly of Meaih, to difltbeuiah him from 
OTJaly of Finnvrarra, co. Clare, also a pott 
in the thirteenth centurv. He was living at 
Drumcliff, co, Sllgo, in' 1213, when Fionn 
O'Brolchain, steward or maor of O'Donnell, 
came to Gonnaught to collect tribute. The 
steward visited his bouse, and began to 
talk discourteously to the poet, who took up 
an axe and killed him on the spot. Domh- 
nntl O'Donnell pursued him. He fled tc 
Clanricarde, co. ualwsy, and Burke at first 
prolected him, and afterwards enabled 
O'Daly to flee into Thomnnd. Thither 
O'Donnell pursued him and ravaged tb 
country. Donough Oairbreach O'Brien [q.T. 
•ent the poet on to Limerick, and O'Donnel 
Ivd siege to the city, and O'Daly had to fly 
from place to place till ho reached Dublin, 
being BTerywhere protected asaman of learn- 
ing. O'Donnell later in the year marched on 
Dublin, and the citizens banished O'Daly, 
who fled to Scotland. When in Clanricarde 
he composed an explanation of hie misfor- 
tune in verse, and mentioned that he loved 
the English and drank wine with them. In 
Scotland, however, he wrote three poems in 

firaise of O'Donnell. which led that chief to 
orgive him, and in the end to grant him 
lands and cattle. 

IleistobediBtinguishedfrom Muirhedhach 
O'Daly, who was also a poet, who lived in 
1600, and wrote the poem of S96 verses, 
' Cninfnighear lioni lorg na blifear' (' "The 
race of men shall be aiing by me'), which 
tells of all the branches of the house of Fifct- 
Oerald. 

[Annsia Riogbochta Eirrann, h!. O'Donovan, 
vol. iii,; Tmns. of the Iberno-Csllic Society, 
Dublin. ISaO; O'QraH/p. Cat. of Irish Manu- 
■oripui in the Brit. Mua.] N. M. 



ODDA. [SeoODo.] 

ODELL, THOMAS (1691-1749), 



LODELL, TUC 
Wright, born in 11 
ham shire squire, i 
1714 with good it 



among his adherents. In 1721 Odell'i 
first comedv, 'The Chimera,' asatiiical pieM 
aimed at tfie speculators in Chance Aller, 
was produced at the theatre in Lincoln'* 
Inn Fields, but met with small success on 
the boards, though when print«d it ran to s 
second wlition before the close of the year, 
la October 1720 Odell himself erectM I 
thenire in Leman Street, Ooodman's Fields, 
andenpfaged a company, with Henri' Giffsrd 
as its leading actor. He produced then id 
the course of his firat season ' The Recruiting 
Officer,' 'The Orphan,' and two succos- 
ful original comedies. Fielding 'Tempi? 
Beau ' and Mottley's ' Widow Bewitched.' 
In 1730, however, the lord mayor and Blde^ 
men petitioned the king to suppress tin 
superfluous playhouse in Goodman's Fieldi. 
Odell tried to avert hostile eritieism by 
shutting up the bouse for a time, but thiiw 
impaired its prospects tliat he hadtodispw 
of It earlv in 1731 to his friend Giffatd. Is 
1737 the London playhouses were restrictiJ 
by statute to Covent Garden and Dnnt 
Lane, but this did not prevent the od*' 
sional presentation of plays at the un- 
licensed houses, and it was at the ' liU 
thea tre in Goodman's Fields.'ina'gnituitout' 
performance of ' Richard HI' between tw 

Krts of a concert, that David Oarrick Dui' 
! firat appearancein Londonin 1741. This 
historic performance, however, was probahl; 
not given at Odell's theatre, tut at anotber 
small playhouse built by Gifiard in tie 
adjoining Ay I ilTe Street. 'Odell's old theatre 
was nevertheless utilised aa late ai 174!!. 
when Ford's 'PerkinWarbeck'was produced 
d propos of the '4G rebellion. 

Chetwood attributes Odell's failure to hi* 
ignorance of the way to manage a Dompaa;. 
He had lost bis pension npon the death Of 
the fourth Earl of Sunderland, his plsy*mM 
success, and he seems to have been 
Tears n?duced ta gre&t straits for » 
living. In February 17St^ however, wtei 
WUIiam Chelwynd was sworn in as fiM 
licenser of lh>> stage, with a salai; of 409^ 
Odell retained enough infiuence to obtM 
the office of deputv licenser, with asaluyof 
le of the WGI. He retained this post nntil his d«atk 



pUy- 

iking- 



O'Dempsey 



419 



O'Devany 



"which tookplace at his house in Chapel Street, 
Westminster, on 24 May 1749. He left a 
"widow, who was well known and esteemed 
by William Oldys the antiquary. The latter 
"wrote of Odell : *■ lie was a great observator 
of everything curious in the conversation of 
his acquaintance ; and his own conversation 
"was a living chronicle of the remarkable in- 
trigues, adventures, sayings, stories, writings, 
&c. of many of the Quality, Poets and other 
Authors, Players, Booksellers who flourished 
especially in the present century. . . . He 
"was a popular man at elections, but latterly 
"waa forced to live reserved and retired by 
reaiion of his debts.' 

In addition to * The Chimera,' Odell wrote : 
1 . * The Smugglers, a Farce,* 1729, performed 
"with some success at the little theatre in the 
IIaymarket,and reissued in the same year as 
' The Smugglers : a Comedy,' dedicated to 
€(eorge Doddin^on, esq. Appended to the 
aeoond edition is ' The Art of Dancing,' in 
three cantos and in heroic verse : a somewhat 
licentious poem, in which the fabled origin 
of the order of the Garter is versified. 2. * The 
Patron ; or the Statesman's Opera of two 
Acta ... to which is added the Musick to 
each Song.' Dedicated to Charles Spencer, 
fifth earl of Sunderland [1722 P]. This was 
TOoduced at the Haymarket in 17S0. 8. * The 
frodigal ; or Recruits for the Queen of Hun- 
gary,' 1744, 4to ; adapted from the * Woman 
Captain of Shad well,* and dedicated to Lionel 
Granfield Sackville, earl of Middlesex. It 
owed a small temporary success to the popu- 
larity of Maria Teresa in London at this 
moment. It is noticeable that none of these 
pieces were produced at Odell's own theatre. 
He is said by Oldys to have been engaged 
at the time of his death upon ' an History 
of the characters he had observed and con- 
ferences with many eminent persons he had 
known in his time,' and the antiquary also 
«aw in manuscript * A History of the Play 
House in Goodman's Fields' by Odell. 
Neither of these is extant. 

[Bakers Biographia Dramatica; Yeowell's 
Memoir of William Oldys, together with his 
Diary aud choice notes from his Adversaria, 




Genest's History of the Stage, iii. 274, 320, 398, 
622, iv. 196 ; Chetwood*8 History of the Sta^e ; 
Notes and Queries, 2Dd ser. xi. 161 ; Daily Ad- 
vertiser, 2 June, 1731 ; Doran's Annals of the 
Stage, i. 367.] T. 8. 

ODEMPSEY, DERMOT (rf. 1193), 
Irish chief, called in Irish writings Diarmait 
Ua Diomuaairii, was son of Cubroghda 
ODempsey, who died in 1162. He claimed 



descent from Ros Failghe, eldest son of 
Cathaoir M6r, king of Ireland in the second 
century, and was thus of common descent 
with b'Conchobhair Failghe, from whom 
Ofialy takes its name. He became chief of 
Clan Mailughra on his father's death. This 
was the territory of the O'Dempseys, and 
lay on both banks of the Barrow in the 
Kmg*s and Queen's Counties, and as far as 
the edge of the great heath of Marvborough. 
He afterwards became chief of the whole 
territory of the group of clans allied to his, 
all descended from Kos Failghe ; this terri- 
tory included not only the modem baronies 
of East and West Ofialy, co. Kildare, but 
also the baronies of Portnehinch and Tine- 
hinch. Queen's County, and that part of the 
King's County which lies in the diocese of 
Eildare and lieighlin. His chief stronghold 
was a stone fort, afterwards replaced by a 
castle, of which the ruins remain on the Rock 
of Dunamase, a hill in the Queen's County 
which commands a wide view over the lands 
of his septs. He was the only O'Dempsey 
who became king of the whole territory, 
though after his time, owing to the dis- 
possession of O'Connor Faly by the Fit«- 
geralds, the O'Dempseys were long the chief 
clan of the district, in which many of them 
still remain, though they have prospered 
little since their ^are in the massacre of 
Mullachmaisten or Mullaghmast in 1577. 
Dermot founded in 1178 a Cistercian abbey 
at Rosglas, co. Kildare, now known as Mo- 
nastereven, from a more ancient church of 
St. Eimhin, which stood on the site of the 
monastery. The abbot sat in the Irish parlia- 
ment. The site is now occupied by the house 
of the late Marquis of Drogheda. O'Demp- 
sey died in 1193. He left a son Maelseach- 
lainn, who was killed by O'Maelmhuaidh of 
Fircal in 1216. 

[Annala Kioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
vol. iii. Dublin, 1851 ; Leabhar na Gceart, ed. 
O'Donovan, Dublin. 1847 ; Cath Muighi Rath, 
ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1842 ; lo(^ know- 
ledge.] N. M. 

O'DEVANY or O'DUANE, CORNE- 
LIUS (1633-1612), called in Irish Con- 
chobhar O'Duibheannaigh, Roman catholic 
bishop of Down and Connor, bom in 1533, 
a native of Ulster, became at an early age a 
member of the order of St. Francis at the 
convent in Donegal. After having for some 
years officiated zealously as a priest in his 
native district, O'Devany, on 27 Anril 1582, 
was appointed to the ^'acant bisnopric of 
Down and Connor, at the instance of the 
cardinal of Sens, and received episcomd con- 
secration at Rome. On his return to Ireland 
he endeavoured, notwithstanding the exist- 




ing laws, lo perform his functions as a Ho-man 
catholic bishop, and v/aa consequent! j' ar- 
rested, but. succeeded in effecting hi« escape. 
O'Dovany in 1587 t«olc part in an ecciesiaa- 
tical meeting in the diocese of Clogher, at 
which the decreea of the counul of Trent 
were prorou]g;atEHl. Redmond O'Galla^^her, 
Tioe-primat* of Ireland, in July 158S en- 
truat«d b> O'Devanj temporary authority in 
spiritual affairs under permission from liame. 

O'Devnny, haTing been arrested a second 
time, was committed to prison in Dublin 
Castle, where he suffered much from cold, 
uoisomenes», and hun^r. In October 1586 
the lord-depuly, In a letter to Bu:^hley, de- 
scribed O'Devany OB a 'moat pestilent and 
dangerous member, fit to be cut off,' 'an ob- 
stinate enemy to God,' and ' a rank traitor to 
bet majesty." 

From ihe prison in Dublin Caatle U'Devany 
in November 1690 addressed a petition lo 
the lord-deputT, representing th&t he had 
been committed 'concerning matters of re- 
ligion,' that he was ' ready In atarve for vranl 
of food,' and averring that, ' if set at liberty 
to go and live among bis poor frienda, he 
would not again transgress her majesty's pro- 
ceedings in all causes nf religion.' A warrant 
for the liberation of O'Devany was issued at 
Dublin on Iti Nov, 1690, on the ground that 
he had sworn to behave himself as a dutiful 
subject, and had found 
before the queen's commi 
astical causes when ' thereunto admonished. 
On his return to Ulster O'Devnny was. be- 
friended by Connac O'Neill, brother of the 
Earl of Tyrone, and in 1591 he was one of 
the bishops in Ireland to whom spiritual 
Dowors of special nature wore delegated by 
Oardinal Allen. O'Devany, it was said, 
visited Italy and Spain in connection with 
affairs of the P'arl of Tyrone, and he compiled 
a cataJoBue of persona who had suffered in 
Ireland for adherence to the catholic religion, 
entitled 'Index Martyrialis' (Oenl. Mag. 
183a, i. 404), 

(leor^ .Montgomery, prolestanl bishop of 
Derry, in 1008 urgeil the government at 
Dublin to take measures for the restraint of 
O'Devany, whom he described as ' obstinate 
and dangerous,' adding that he would do 
much evil if ' permittwl to range.' An in- 
i|uisi(ion at Newry on 16 Jan. 1611-12 made 
a return thiit O'Devany had, in the county 
of Down and elsewhere, conspired with and 
abetted Hugh 0'NeUl,eari of 'Tyrone [q. v.], in j 
treasonable acts against Queen EliMbeth in ' 
IHOI-2. O'DevanywasarrestedinJunelflll, | 
while in thu act of administering confirma- 
tion to young persons in a private house. He ' 
wa.t again imprisoned in Dublin Castle, and ' 



while there David Kotli [q. v.], under d&tfuf 
17Dec. 11*11, addressed lohim from the con- 
tinent n Latin discour^, entitled 'Epistob 
parwneiica.' 

In January 1611-12 O'Devany was put ta 
his trial for treason in the court of kin^l 
bench, Dublin. Hedeniedtbe actsforwhiei 
he was arraigned, but the juir returned a 
verdict against him, and, under the Dsine 
of 'ConnoghorO'Devenne,' he was sentenced 
to be banged,diseiQbowelled, decapitated, ud 
qnarterea. This sentence was carried out *1 
theplace of public esucution at Dublin on 
1 1 Feb. 1612, in presence of a buw 



of people. Several Homan catholics regmded 
O'Devany in the light of a martyr, and se- 
cured relics of him ; one of theae, a piece at 






circumstances connected with it were pub- 
lished at London in 1613 by Bamabv Hicli, 
in his tractate entitled ' A CathoHcte Ooa- 
ference,' which may be contrasted with ibe 
notices of the same matters published at IJ*- 
boninl62lbyPhiUpO'SulUvan-Beaie,inlu« 
' Jlistoriffi Catholics Ibemiie Compendlnm.' 

Iloth's discourse addressed to O'Devaaji 
above mentioned, appeared in the second pMI 
of ' Analecta Sacra,' published at Colo^ in 
1617. Thethird portion of 'Analecta,'isniri 
in IftlB, contained a notice of O'DevMJ. 
whose catalogue of martyrs appears to fatre 
been then in Koth's possession. 

[Archives of Fmncisciina, Irelaud ; lUcorii 
of King's BcDch. Dahlia; Roth's A luilMtaSaa*, 
1617, ISie, Uii ; State Papers. EliubMb *«l 
Jamas I ; Annals of tha Four Mnilcrs, 1841; 
.Scriptorts Ordinis Minoram, 1G50 ; 'Baij't 
Episcopal SuccBBHi on, IB76; Letters of Caidiul 
Allen, 1862: Horan's Spicili-ginm OasoriMUHii. 
123, &c; Usaber's Works, ed.Elrington.ii, 62*. 
RIB rLeoihan's Limerick, p. 130; Hatfl«ld USS. 
IT. 505 ; -Bagwsll'a Irelaod under Iho Tadanln. 
466 ; Gent. Mag. 1833, i. -tOl.J J. T. Q. 

ODOBR, GEORGE (1820-1S77), l»il* 
unionist, the son of a Comi8hminer,wa9fconi 
in 1B30 at Roborough, between Tavistock ud 
Plymouth. .\ shoemaker by trade, he aettbi 
in London, where he became a promtiMit 
member of the ladies' shoemakera' socittj, 
a union of highly skilled maiers of laitin' 
shoes. He acquired great influence willi (Iw 
working classes, and on the lock-out in the 
building trades in 1369 he rendered impor- 
tant service to their cause. A leading membrr 
of the London trades council from ila fo^ 
mntion in I860, he succeeded George Eawdl 
as secretary in 1862, and retained the oSm 
until the reconstruction of the council ia 
18T3. As one of a small but powerful gni^ 
of trade-union officials, he eicrcised reinaii- 



Odingsells 



421 



Odo 



ble influence on the movement during the 
allowing years. Believing that the most ad- 
'antageous policy for the working classes was 
he combination of trade-unionism with poli- 
ical action, he endeavoured to induce the 
ouncil to adopt it. Under his influence the 
ouncil organised a popular welcome to Gari- 
Midi, and a great meeting in St. James's Hall 
n 1862 in support of the Northern States of 
America in their struggle against slavery, at 
vhich John Bright was the principal speaker. 
Ele became a member of the National Reform 
Lieaffue; and, in conjunction with Apple- 
^artn, Allan, and Coulson, persuadea the 
vades council to take a leading part in the 
igitation for the extension of the franchise 
n 1866 and subsequent years. He made five 
iiiBUCcessful attempts to get into parlia- 
nent as an independent labour candidate — at 
}hel8ea in 1868, at Stafibrd in 1869, at Bris- 
ol in 1870, where he retired rather than 
liyide the liberal vote, and at South wark in 
l870 and 1874. At the Southwark election 
n 1870 he polled 4,382 votes, while the liberal 
itiididate, Sir Sydney Waterlow, polled only 
{,066. Odffer became president of the general 
louncil of the famous international associa- 
ion of working men in 1870. In 1872 he 
vma made the subject of a series of attacks 
n the London ' Figaro,' and he brought an 
tetion for libel against the publisher. The 
mae was tried on 14 Feb. 1873, and resulted 
n a verdict for the defendant. Odger died 
n 1877. His funeral, which was attended by 
lerbert Spencer, Professor Fawcett, and 
Ur Charles Dilke, was made the occasion of 
k great demonstration by the London work- 
ng men, who regarded him as their leader. 

[Life and Labours of George Odger ; Odger's 
Ic^ly to the Attoraey-Oener^ [1873] ; McCar- 
hy» History of our own Time, iii. 228, iv. 96, 
,79 ; Sidney and Beatrice Webb's History of 
Trade Unionism, pp. 216, 217, 218, 220, 221, 
\2S, 230, 231, 271, 273, 275, 282, 309, 847, 
(82.] W. A. S. H. 

ODINOSELLS, GABRIEL ( 1 690-1784), 
ilaywright, sou of Gkibriel Odingsells of 
liondon, was bom in 1690, and matriculated 
torn Pembroke College, Oxford, on 23 April 
1706. He left Oxford without a degree, and 
iMayed to obtain the reputation of a wit in 
[xmdon. In 1725 appeiured his first comedy, 
The Bath Unmasked ' ^London, 4to), m ' 
irhich he attempted with mdifferent success 
4> describe the humours of the city of Bath, 
[t was acted on 27 Feb. and on six subse- 
[vent occasions at Lincoln's Inn Fields. It 
fM followed, at the same theatre, on 8 Dec. 
ly ' The Capricious Loyera ' (London, 1726, 
ilo), a poor comedy, relieyed, however, by 
me humorous character, Mn. Mince-Mode, 



who * grows sick at the sight of a man, and 
refines upon the significancy of phrases till 
she resolves common conversation into ob- 
scenity.' In March 1730 his third and last 
piece, * Bays' Opera' (London, 1730, 4to), 
was acted three times, twice more than it 
deserved, at Drury Lane. Odingsells shortly 
afterwards developed symptoms of lunacjjr, 
and on 10 Feb. 1734 he hanged himself in 
his house in Thatched Court, Westminster. 
In 1742 was published, posthumously, * Monu- 
mental Inscriptions ; or a Curious Collection 
of Near Five Hundred of the most Remark- 
able Epitaphs, serious and humourous. Col- 
lected by the late ingenious Gabriel Odin- 
sells [sic],' London, 4to. The cop^r of this 
rare work in the British Museum Library is 
imperfect, many of the coarser epitaphs 
having been efiaced. 

[Baker*8 Biographia Dramatica, i. 64 7 ; Oenest's 
History of the Stage, iii. 167, 177; Foster's 
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Doran's Annals of 
the Stage; RawliDSOD MSS. in Bodleian Library, 
vi. 35, xxi. 50; Odingsells's Works in the British 
Museum Library.] T. S. 

ODINGTON, WALTER, or Walteb of 
Evesham (Ji. 1240), Benedictine writer. 

[See Waltek.] 

ODO, or ODA (d, 959), archbishop of 
Canterbury, called * the Good,' is said to 
have been the son of a Dane, one of the 
army of Inguar, or Ivar, that conquered 
the north of England in 867, though this is 
not quite so certain as is generally believed 
O dicunt quidam,' see the contemporary Vita 
o. Oswaldif Historians of York, 1. 404). He 
was earl^ in life converted to Christianity, 
and is said to have been punished severely 
by his father for persisting in attending 
church (Eadmeb). One of Alfred's nobles, 
named ^T>helhelm, or Athelm, adopted him, 
caused him to be baptised, and provided a 
teacher for him, under whose care he learnt 
Latin, and, it is said, Greek also (ib,) Having 
received the tonsure, he made such propesa 
in divine things that he was soon admitted 
to the priesthood. Nevertheless he is said 
to have in his younger days served Eadward 
the elder as a soldier, and to have been per- 
suaded to take orders by his adoptive fatner, 
whom he accompanied on a journey to Rome. 
On the way ^thelhelm feU sick, and his re- 
covery was attributed to a draught of wine 
which Odo blessed by making the sign of the 
cross over it (Vita a, Ostoaldi, u.s.) Wil- 
liam of Malmesbury says that he did not be- 
come a clerk until after this journey, bat 
seems to have altered the order of eve'nta 00 
as not to represent Odo as taking part in war 
after his ordination \ for it ia cUas tfi^vk^&ib 



Odo 



422 



Odo^ 



ew>cj of his bletwing the wine that h& wbs 
iheo n priest {Getta Pontificmn, p. '2\ ; bis 
muiur; service, though pruhable enough, 
comes trom b. late eource, but was the Can- 
terburj tradition la MalmeBbury's time), 
i^hefstan high); esteemed him, and gave 
him the bishopric of Kamsbuiy, to which he 
was ordained in Vtll by ArchbiHhop Wulf- 
helm. When the king in 936 allowed his 
sister's son Lewie (o accept the offer of the 
crown made by the Frajifiish nobles, be sent 
Odo to escort him to his kingdom (Richer, 
ii. c 2). Odo followed ^thelstan (o the 
battle of Brunanburh in 937, and when 
during the night before the battle the kin^, 
while surrounded by enemies, dropped his 
sword, Odo is said to have found it bj' divine 
assistance, and to have handed it to him. Un 
thedeath nf Wulf helm in942 King Kadmund 
offered him the archbishopric, but ne declined 
it on the ground that it ought not to be 
held eicept by a monk. The Itlng persisted, 
and finally he either sent or went in person 
to Fleurv to request that he might be granted 
the cowl bj the convent there. After he had 
received it he accented tho archbiahoprlc. 
Finding hie cathedral church in a dilapidated 
state, he repaired it, strengthened the piers, 
raised the wall, and put on a new roof, 
which he covered with lead, liis work upon it 
lasting during three years. Although little 
is known for certain about his doings as arcU- 
bishon, it is evident that he earnestly pro- 
moted the reformation of morals, the main- 
tenance of the rights of the church, and the 
Testoration of monastic diacipllne. During 
the reign of Eadmund he published constitu- 
tions respecting these matters, in which he 
decreed that the church should be free from 
all tribute and exactions. Insisted on the 
duties of the king and nobles as regards the 
protection of the weak and the administra- 
tion of justice, exhorted the bishops to be 
diligent in preaching and the care of their 
dioceses, the clergv to set a good example, 
and the monks to be faithful to their vows, 
humble, studious, and constant in prayer. 
He strictly forbad all unlawful marrieges, 
and cspeciaUy with nuns and those too near 
of kin, and admonished all men to observe 
the feasts and festivals of (he church, to pay 
tithes, and to give alm8(WiLsiiis, Coneitia, 
i. 212J. At another time he ordered that 
before a man took a wife he should give 
security to beep her as his wife andstat-eher 
dowry, and laid down that, on the death of 
the husband, a wife ought to have half his 
estate, and the whole if there was a child 
(£6. p. 216). Ilis decrees concerning mar- 
riage were demanded by the social condition 
of the country generally, and more especially 



of the northern or Danish part of it. Tben 
can be no doubt that during the reign of 
Eadred he supported the administradDn nf 
Dunstan [q-v.J, then sbbot of Glastonbnrr 
{Memoriale of -St. Dunntan, Introd., p. 
Ixxxvii). He accompanied tlie king on one 
of iiifl expeditions into the north, possiblj in 
947. when RIpon was destroyed, going not 
as a warrior, but in order to n^otiate, uil 
collected relics nf saints from the ruliviir 
RIpon. Chief among these were the bouw 
of Wll&Id the famous tushop of York, whidi 
he sent to Canterbury. By his command 
Frlthegode composed bis metrical 'Life of 
Wlltrid; for which Udo wrote the eiUet 

Erose preface {Historian* of Yark, I. 105-7). 
a this he speaks of his translation of tlie 
saints' relics. It has, however, been Oisetted, 
on the authority of the contemporary 'Life 
of Oswald,' that the bones which be trans- 
lated were those of Archbishop Wilfiid Uk 
second [ib. pp, 225, 403 ; Gata Pontijkim, 
p. 246). Oswald (rf. 972 ) Tq. v.j, afterwiidj 
archbishop of York, was his nephew, sail 
it was with his uncle's approvol that OswiU 
went, probably in h^dted'js reign, to Fleur 
to learn the Benedictine rule. Odo appe*^ 
to Lave maintained the doctrine of traosab' 
Btaiitlation, for it Is said that on one ocm- 
sion the consecrated elements became fltsli 
and blood while he was celebrating llu 
eucharist ( Vita S. Otwaldi, u.s. pp. iCA-iOl). 
lie crowned Edwy or Eodwig [q.T.] in S5S, 
und when the -voung king left the coronslioa 
banquet for the society of -■El^ifu (^.958) 
[q. v.] and her mother, Odo, remarking itit 
his absence was displeasing to his lord», told 
them and the bishops that some of themongbt 
to go and fetch him back ( Vita 8. Dutulm, 
ManoriaU of St. Dunstan, p. 32), He hid 
great Influence over EMwy, and, the kinj 
having married .-Ellgifu, the archbishop sepa- 
rated them because they were too nearl;^ K" 
lated {A.-S. Chron. an. 968, Worcester), miJ 
forcibly drove ^El%ifu into banishmeiH (Hr* 
S. Osumldi, U.S. p. 402) ; but the slary tint 
represents him as InSicting barbarities upon 
her is tinworthy of CTMit. While Uw 
northern part of the kingdom chose Y^iipt 
as king, Odo remnined faithful to £di^ 
(RoBBBTBON,.ffMiorifai£wrty»,p. IM). U* 
consecrated Dunsian. and it is said tlist_>* 
doing so he declared that ha consecrated kin 
to the see of Canterbury, for that il «*• 
revealed to him that the new bishop *>■ 
ordained by Qod to that see ( Adburii, Mr- 
mnriait of St. Dunstan, p. <»). Finding i" 
959 that his end was neu-, he sent to FlsutT 
to summon Oswald to come to him, hit 
died on 2 June before Oswald reached Enf^ 
Und. He was buried on the south nde of 



Odo 



4*3 



Odo 



tliH altar of hia catbednl church. Lanfranc of England, p,i92), that Udda was a Norman 

&. T.] placed his bonei in the chapel of the kinsman of Edwanl the Uonfessor, who came 
oly Trinity behind the altar, and at the to England in ICH2, is untenable. Odda was 
Tsbtiilding of the choir in 1180 they were baptisedbythenameof Edwin,and tkus.like 
plu«d beneath the feretory of St. Dunstan his brother iElfric {Bngluk CkronieU, ad sun. 
(Obbtabb of CAirTBSBUST, i. 16, 26). The 1063) and sister Eadg7th or Edith (Domtt- 
dMth of .^Ifsi^ {d. 960) [q. v.], who was I day, p. 186), bore a distinctively English 
nominated as bis successor, was held to be a j name. He may perhaps have taken the name 
judgment on him for having insulted Odo's | of Odo after the Danish conquest. An Udda 
Baemory. The strictness with which Odo : 'minister' occursaswitnesstOBroyalcharter 
reeved laxity of morals accounts for the inl018(C[Hf.2>iW.728),audfr«quentlyBfter- 
—..t-u-n 1_: — ._l:_ : :. — i. . I njrjjfjg during tne reign of Cnut, and once 



epithet ' ( 






taph ; wards d 



irfaile Dunstan, equaUy with him a champion in that of Ilarthacnut; this Odda ma j be 
of morality, gave him the title of ' the Good ' : identical with Odda the earl, though there is 
( Gfta Pontijkum, p. 30), which is adopted in no conclusive evidence. But Odda the earl 
th« Canterbury version of the ' Anglo-Saion had an hereditary connection with Mercia, 
Chronicle' (an. 961). Regarded apart from and he is therefore probably the Odda miln 
lftt« and untrustworthy legends, he appears who appears as witness to two charters of 
«• a righteous andholyman, of strong will HishopLivingofWorcesterin 1038andlOl^ 
And commanding' influence, no respecter of | {id. 760, 764) ; in the latter Allfric Tnila 

Srsona,Bndcan?ulof tbe righUof the weak, also occurs, Odda and .-Elfric also appear 
t waa held to be wise and eloquent as witnesses to a charter of jElfwold, bishop 
(RlCiiXR, n.a.), andseems to liave encouraged ' of Sherborne, which is older than 1016 (tS. 
Isarasd men such aa Frithegode and Abbo | 1334] ; this connects biro with his western 
of Fleury, who speaks of the friendship that earldom. After Edward's accession Odda 
Odohad for him (MemoriahofSt. Dumtan, \ ' minister' continues as a witness to royal 
p. 410). ' charters, and in two he appears as Odda 
[Tha aarliatt Mtant Life of Odo, printed in , '°obilie'(ii. 787, 791) On tlie banishment 
Anglia Saera. ii. 78-87 (also in AeUi 3S. S B "*' Oodwine and Harold in lOol, Odda waa 
MBC. V, S8S-96, and Acta 83.. BoUand, Joly, """de earl over Somerset, Devon, Dorset, 
ii. 02 wq.) is there attributed to Osbern, but is ■''"' ' tile Wealaa,' which lant no doubt means 
re^y the work of Eadmer : Me Uacdy's Cat. of | Cornwall. Kext year Odda and Earl Ralph, 
Matuials, i. £66 (Rolls .Sar.) It is cot of course ' the king's nephew, were sent with the fleet 
of much anthority, though it must represent ths to Sandwich, to watch for (iodwine and hia 
OaDterbni7 tmdltion. Vita S. Oawaldi, Hist - - - 



of York, i. 899 seq. (BoIIb 8«r.), 
that are virtually coDtamponiry; ue alio eninB 
Tol. pp. lot, 224, Memorials of St, DuniCau, 
m>. 32, so, 294, 3Q3,4I0. Will, of Malmaiburj's 
OiatA PoDtifF,, pp. 20-3, 30, 24f>.aestn licRnm, 
i. 163, A.-S. Chron. ann, OfiS, 061, GrtTnsB of 
Cant, i, IS. 2S, ii. 49, 3S2, all in the KollsSer, ; 
Kicher. ii e.2, ed. Ffrti; Kfmble's Codei Dipl. 
Noi. 892, 468: Wilkina's Concilia, i, 312, 21Si 
Bobertaon'g Hist. EsMys, pp. 102, 104, 203; 
Hook's Arcbbiihops of Canterbury, i, 3SII-SI ; 
" '« Norman Coaqaeat, i, 224, It, 12.^.] 



God wine came with his fleet to Dung^ 
ness. The earls went out to seek him, but 
Godwine went bock, and the earls, unable to 
discover his whereabouts, retired. Koonafter- 
wards Godwine and his eons were restored. 
Odda in cnnsequence lost his western earl- 
dom, but he was perhaps compensated with 
an earldom of the HwiccaH, comprising the 



of Gloucester and Worcester: for he 

is styled Earl or ' Comes' till his death (ii. 

804, 806, 833). On 2-2 Dec. lOiS Odda'a 

brother .Elfric died at Deerhurst, and was 

buried at Perahore, Odda built the minster 

, at Deerhurst, which still survives, for his 

ODO or ODDA(rf. 1066), Earl, waa a | brother's soul. Eventually he received the 

of Edward the Confessor (William monastic habit from Ealdred, the bishop of 

" ■- " ■ ■""■ ■" -■ — 31 Aug, 1066 he himself 



OT UauinsuBT, Oetta lUgum, i. 243), This Worcester, and o 

iacouflrmad bv the statement, which Leland 

quot«e from toe ' Femhora Chronicle,' that 
Odda waa the heir of i'Elf here (if.933)[q.v.] ; 
LeUnd in another place calls Odda the son 
of .^Ifhere. For reaaona of chronolo^ 
TOiy unlikelv that Odda was jElfherBL __, 
but he may have been his grandson and the 
Kmof.<£Unc(^950f-10l6P)[q.v.] Inany 
B the coi^ecture of Laj^nSeiv (Anflo- 



log^ It L 



Saxon King*, p. 610) and 



j/fcen^t 



died at Deerhurst, but, like his brother, w 
buried at Pershore ; his leaden coffin with 
i Latin inscription was discovered at Per- 
shore in 1369. The date seems to make it 
impossible that the earl and hit brother are 
identical with the monks Odda and Mltna 
who witnessed a charter of Edward in 1068 
or 1053 (14.797). Florence of Worceater, in 
recording the earl's death, speaks of him ■■ 



O^itpiett I 'Comes Agelwinua, id 



itb. speaks ( 
eat Odda;' : 



1 



liim «s the lovar of churches, the friend of the 
poor and oppregaed. and guardisn of vir- | 
ginity. Tha 'English Chronicle' sajB 'ft' 
Kood tuan be waa, clean, and right noble.' ! 
The ' Pershoro Ohfonicle' relates Ibat Odda 
restored the Innds which ^Lf here had taken 
from the monks, and would not marry lest 
Lis heir should in hia turn do evil. 

[English Chronicle; Florence of WorcesWr; 
Lptud'a CollMtanoa. i. 344, 28S, and Itinemry, 
T. I T Kemble'* Codoi Diplomat icua Sai'.nici 
JEvi ; Freemsn's Old English Hist, and Norman 
Conquest, espocially ii. fi04-8 ; Green's Conquent 
or England.] C. L. K. 

ODO id. 1097), bishop of Bayeus end 
earl of Kent, was son of Ilerluiu of Contt-' 
Tille by ilerleva of Faluse, the concubine 
of Ilobert of Normandy, and mother of Wil- 
liam the Conqueror. Ouibert of Nog«iit 
netunlly calls Udo natuml son of Duke 
Itoberf^ and own brother to William the 
Conqueror ^De Sancturum Piffnoribui, i. ch. 
3). William of Malmesbury (Ge«rit iiqrum, 
p. 333) e.vpressly states that llerluin and 
Herleva were married before Duke Robert's 
death in 1035; but Odo, who was tlieir 
eldest son, was perhaps not bom before 1038. 
Odo's younger brother was Robert of Slor- 
tain [q. v,], and he had also two sislerB; 
Muriel, who married Udo cumCapello(W ACE, 
6020), and another, who married the Sire 
de la Fertfi (Taylor, Translation of Wace, 

E. 23" ; Stiplhtob, Eot. Scacc. Norm. i. p. 
ixix). Uerluin had another son, Balph, 
by a former marriage. Udo received the 
bishopric of Bayeux from bis brotlier William 
about October 1049 (Ohdeeicds ViTiUs, iii. 
263, noteS), and, as bishop, witnesses aebarter 
of 31. Evroul on -25 Sept. 1050 i_ib. v. 180). 
He witnesses various charters during the 
subsequent years, and was present at eccle- 
siastical councils held at Rouen in 1055, 
1061, and lOUS. He was present at the 
council held at Liilelionna in lOtlS to con- 
sider the projected invasion of England, and, 
ai'cording to one account, contributed one 
hundred ships to the Riret {Litteltos, Hut. 
0/ Sm,y II, i. 623). thougli Wace (0186) 
assigns him forty only. Odo accompanied 
the >Inrmsn boat, and not only exhorted the 
Huldiers the night before the battle, but, 
despite his ecclesiastical character, fought in 
full armour at Hastings, though armed with a 
mace instead of a sword. When the Normans 
turned in fli^ght, Odo was prominent in rally- 
iug the fugitives, and is so depicted in the 
Bayeux tapestry (Wacb, 8131). 

AJ'ter his coronation W'illiam bestowed on 
ido the castle of Dover and earldom of 
Kent ; and when, three months later, the 



king crossed over to Xonnaady, Odo and 
WJliam FitxOsbem [q. v.] were left u 
viceroys in his absence. Udo's special OR 
as Em'1 of Kent was to secure coiueu- 
nicBiion with the continent, and to gusri 

Jinst attack from that quarter. The rule 
the viceroys was harsh in the extreme; 
' they wrought castles wide amonral i\u 
people, and poor folk oppressed ' \Eiigliili 
Chronicle); they protected their plundeniv 
and licentious followers, and paid no hm 
to the complaints of the English : while 
their xeal tor William's policy of cssllc- 
builJing served to increase their unpopa- 
larity (Flob. Wio. iL 1). While Odo vk 
absent to the north of the Thames, the men 
of Kent called in Eustace of Boulogne; 
but, though Eustace was repulsed by ibe 
Norman garrison of Dover, the discontent 
with the rule of his viceroys compelled Wil- 
liam to hurry back to England in D««niber 
1067. Udodidnot oeain hold a position oT 
equal authority; but lor fifteen yean lie wi8 
second in power only to William himself. 
William of Malmesburv styles him ' Tolius 
AnglitB vioedomiuus su^ n^: ' and Ordefic 
Bays: ' Veluti second us rex passim jura dalwt.' 
There is, however, no sumcieut reason to 
describe him as justiciar, though ftom (imt 
to time he discharged functions which vilt 
afterwards exercised by that officer (we 
Stcbbs, Comlitutional Hutory, % 120), 0^ 
deric also describes Odo as ' palatinus CsnliE 
consul;' but it is uncertain whether he evf 
really possessed the regalia as u true palsiinc 
earl, or even bore the title of earl, tbnuib 
he certainly eietiiised the jurisdiction of the 
ualdorman (ib, % 124). Still he witaenM 
charters as ' Comes CanCiie,' and in 1 102 bis 
nephew, William of Mortain, unsuccessfullj 
claimed the earldom of Kent at his heir 
(Will. Malm. Gesta Reyum, p. 47S). Be- 
sides a great number of lordsliips in Kent, 
Odo received lands in twelve other counttw 
(Sotitadai/ Book, esp. pp. 6-1 1 ), and iC- 
quirud vast wealth, in part at least, by tbe 
spoliation of nbbeya and cburchM. The 
most famous instance of sucb spoliation wu 
his usurpation of certain rights and possaT' 
sions of the see of Canterburv. Lanfnita I 
claimed restitution, and by William's order i 
the suit was heard before the shire-mool of 
Kent at I'enendea Jfeuth, with the result 
that Odo bad to surrender his spoil (Angl'' 
Sacra, i. 334-5). The abbeys of Hamwv 
and of Evesham, the latter of which lost a 
large part of its lands in a contention with 
Udo. were less fortunate (Chron. Jtavutf, 

!>. 154; Ititt. ELtiham, pp. 96-7, bolb in 
^lls Ser.) Ou the other hood, Odo was a 
benefactor of St, Augustine's, Canterbury 



Odo 



42s 



Odo 



{Mist. St. Augustine's, pp. 350-3, Rolls Ser.), 
and as justiciar redressed the wrong that 
Picot, the Norman sheriff of Cambridgeshire, 
had done to the see of Rochester (Anglia 
Sacra, i. 336-9). 

Odo was present at the synod which, at 
A^lilUuntide 1072, decided on the claims of 
Canterbunr. In 1076 he was one of the 
leaders of the host which supi)ressed the 
rising of Ralph Guader [q. t.J in Norfolk 
(Flor. Wig. u. 11). On 23 Oct. 1177 he 
was present at the consecration of the church 
of Bee (Chnm. Beccense ap. MiONE, Patro- 
loffia, cl. 646). In 1080 he presided in a 
court which decided on the liberties of Ely 
{Hist. Eliensisy pp. 261-2), and in June 1081 
was present when the claims of the abbey of 
Bury St. Edmunds were decided (Memorials 
o/5^iSamfm<f«^W€y,i.347-9,Roll8Ser.) In 
1060 Odo was sent by William to take ven- 
geance on Northumwrland for the murder 
of Bishop Walcher [q. v.l of Durham. The 
whole county was harried, the innocent and 
guilty were punished indiscriminately, and 
Odo himself carried off from Durham a pas- 
toral staff of rajse workmanship and material 
(Stm. DuNBLMTii. 210-11). 

Odo had now reached the zenith of his 
career ; but by means of his wealth he hoped 
to rise yet higher. A soothsayer had fore- 
told that the successor of Hildebrand should 
bear the name of Odo. This prophecj the 
Bishop of Bayeux thought to realise in his 
own person. So * stuffing the pilgrims' wal- 
lets with letters and com' (Will. Malm. 
Gesta Regum, p. 334^, he bribed the leading 
Roman citizens, ana even built himself a 

Salace, which he adorned with such splen- 
our that there was no house like it at Rome 
(Liber de Ilyda, p. 296). Odo further de- 
termined to go to Rome in person, and, hav- 
ing bribed Hugh, earl of Chester, and many 
other Norman knights to accompany him, 
was on the point of setting out from Eng- 
land when William heard of his designs. 
The king hurried across from Normandy, and 
met Odo in the Isle of Wight. There, in an 
assembly, William set forth his brothers 
oppressions, exactions, and intended ambi- 
tions. Despite William*s orders, no one 
would arrest the bishop, and the king seized 
him with his own hanas, meeting Odo's pro- 
test with a declaration that he arrested, not 
the bishop, but the earl. Wace (9199- 
924S) alleges that Odo's intention was to 
secure the crown for himself in case of 
William's death, and that the immediate 
cause of his arrest was his failure to render 
an account of his revenues. Gregor^r VII 
severely censured the treatment of the bishop, 
both in a letter to William himself, and in 



another to Hugh, archbishop of Lyons ( Jaff£, 
Mcnumenta Gregoriana, pp. 619, 671). Odo 
was, however, kept in captivity at Rouen for 
over four years. When William, on his 
deathbed, ordered his prisoners to be released, 
he speciflJly excepted his brother; but, on 
the urffent entreaty of Robert of Mortain 
and others, at length gave way. Odo was 
at once set free, and was present at his 
brother's funeral at Caen. life speedily re- 
covered all his ancient honour in Normandy,, 
and, according to Orderic, already plotted 
to displace William Rufus by Robert in 
England. In the autumn of 1087 he went 
over to England, regrained his earldom, and 
was present at William IFs first midwinter 
council. But he could not recover his old 
importance ; and, being envious of the supe- 
rior authority of William of St. Calais, bishop 
of Durham, he now became the centre of the 
Norman conspiracy against William. When 
the war broke out, in Lent 1088, Odo him- 
self plundered Kent, and especially the lands 
of Lanfranc, to whose advice his four years* 
iniprisonment was said to have been due 
(Will. Malm. Gesta Begum, p. 361). The 
king marched against his uncle in person, and 
captured Tunbridge Castle. At the news, 
Oao fled to his brother Robert at Pevensey, 
where, after a six weeks' siege, he was com- 
pelled to yield, promising to surrender Ro- 
chester also, and then leave England. For 
this purpose Odo was sent with a guard to 
Rochester ; but the bishop's friends rescued 
him, and refused to give up the city. A 
fresh siege soon forced Odo to seek peace once 
more ; but it was only after a remonstrance 
from his advisers that William would grant 
any terms, and even then the bishop's peti- 
tion for the honours of war was indignantly 
rejected. The English in Williams army 
cried : ' Halters ! halters for the traitor 
bishop ! Let not the doer of evil go un- 
harmed 1 ' Odo was, however, permitted to 
depart, but with the loss of all his posses- 
sions in England, to which country he never 
returned. 

Odo aspired with more success to hold 
the first place in Normandy under the weak 
rule of Robert. It was by his advice 
that, in the autumn of 1088, the duke*s 
brother Henry and Robert of Belleme [q. v.] 
were arrested ; and when the news brought 
lioger of Montgomery [q. v.] to Normandy, 
Odo urged his nephew to destroy the power 
of the house of Talvas. He also took a pro- 
minent part in the campaign of Mans in 
1089, and in the opposition to William's in- 
vasion of Normanay in 1091 (Ordebicus 
Vitalis, iv. 16). According to Ordericus, it 
was Odo who, in 1008, peiiormed the mar^ 



riage ceremony between Philip ol' Franco 
»n3 tbt infamous Bertrada of Monil'ort, re- 
ceiving BB bia reward certain cliurchea at 
HanteB ; but it seenlB probable thai he lUd 
no more tbao count«Dftace tLe union by bia 
presence (ii. iii. 387, and M. Le Provost's 
note ad loc.) OUo was present at the council 
of Clennont in Noi-ember 1095, when Pope ! 
Urban II proclaimed the first cruiwde, and 
at the synod of the Normau bishops at ! 
Rouen in the following February, when the 
acta of the council were considerud. VVhen 
Robert of Normandy took the cross, Udo 
elected to accompany him rather than remain 
at home under the rule of his enemy W illiam ; 
BO in September 1096 he left Normandy. 
With his nephew Robert he visited Rome, 
and received the papal blessing. Duke Ro- 
U-'rt wintered In Apulia; but Qdo crossed 
over to Sicily, where in February 1097 he 
died Ht Palermo. He was buried in the 
cathedral, where Count Roger of Sicily built 
him a splendid lamb. 

In history Odo figures, not unnaturally, 
as a turbulent noble, who had nothing of the 
ecclesiastic but the name. Ordericus makes 
the Conqueror describe him aa fickle aud 
ambitious, the slave of fleshly lust and mon- 
strous cruelty, who would never nbandan 
his vain and wanton wickedness ; the scomer 
of religion, the artful author of eeditioo, 
the oppressor of thi' people, the plunderer of 
churehes, whose releasp meant certain mia- 
cbii^f to many. But Ordericus himuelf is 
perhaps more just when he says that (Ma's 
character was u mixture of vices and vir- 
tues, in which afleeiion for secular nlfuirs 
prevailed over the good deeds of the spiri- 
tual life. William of Poitiers (209 A,B. ), 
writing perhaps before Odo's fall, eulogises 
hira for his eloquence and wisdom in council 
and debate, for his liberality, justice, and 
loyally to his brother; • hehad no wishto ufie 
arms, hut rejoiced in necessary -war so far as 
religion permitted him. Normansand Bretons 
served under him gladly, and even the Eng- 
lish were not so barbarous that they could not 
recognise in the bishop and earl a man who 
was to be feared, respected, and loved.' 
While Udo was thus devoted to seuular 
afiairu, and so far forgetful of his sacred 
calling that he had a son (named John), lie 
was nevertheless a liberal palron of religion 
and learning. lie endowed his own church 
at fiayeui with much wealth, and rebuilt 
the cathedral : the lower part of the western 
towers and the crypt are relics of his work, 
He established monks iu the church of St. 
Vigor at Bayeux, but afWrwards in 1006 
bestowed his foundation, as a cell, on tlie 
abbey of Dijon (Charter ap, Miqsb, civ. 



475-6). (iuibert describes a curioii^ iastame 
of Odo's zval for sacred relics (De SajKlo- 
rum Pii/iiorilma, \. 'i). (tdo aUo had in- 
structed, at his own expense, a number of 
scholars, among whom were Thomas, areli- 
bishopof York,and his bmtherSamson, bishop 
of Worcester; and Thurstan, abbot of GUs- 
tonbuty. Another dependent of Odo's vru 
Amulf, the first Latin patriarch of Jerosa- 
1em,who accompanied the Bishop of Bayeoi 
on his departure from Normandy in 1096, 
and owed his subsequent promotion to the 
wealth bequeathed himjiy his patron (Oci- 
BBRT OP NosENT, Gftta Dei per Franaa, 
viii. 1 ). It is possible that, among Odo's 
benefactions to his cathedral, we must in- 
clude the famous Bayeux tapestry, which 
was perhaps executed for him by EngUsh 
artists (FHEEBiNJ .VormcK Conguett, iii. 
562-S72). 

When Ordericus wrote, Odo's son John 
was living at the court of Henry I. John 
was perhaps the father of Robert ' nepos 
episcopi,' who married the heiress of Wil- 
bam du Ilommet, and by her left a son, 
Richard de HumeK, who Iwcame hereditary 
constable of Normandy (SxAVLCTON, Set. 
Scaec, yorm. ii. pp. clniii-clixitiv). 

[Ordericus Vitalis <Soc.de I'Hiat. de FraDM); 
Will, of Poitiers and WiU. of Jumitgn ia 
DuchmncB HisEoriie Normaonorum Scripmies ; 
fHiigllsh Chronicle; William of MalDiubarj'i 
Gesta Regum and Gesta Fontiflcam, i^jmeou 
Dunelmenvis, Liberde Hjda. Henry ofHuoting- 
don, pp. 207,211. 214-13, Memorials of St. 
Danslan, pp. U4, UiS, 338 (these six in the 
HolU Ser.)i Flor. Wig, (Knglish Hist. Soc.): 
Qoibert uf Nogent'a Grata Dei per Francos, tii. 
la. and viii. 1, aodDel^clonuuPigDoribDi.LS. 
ap. Migne's PatrotogiH, p. elvi ; WBca'sRamsn dp 
BDU,ed. Andrrsan. and trmsl. Taylor j Wilkios'* 
Coucilia, i. 323-* ; Wharton's Anglis Sana. i. 
334-9; Gallia Christinna, xi. 363-60; Frra- 
laaa's Norman Cooqucsl, and WilliHin ttufni.] 
C. L. K. 

ODO OF Cantbrbuby (rf. 1200), abbot of 
Battle, also called Odo Cantianus, was pro- 
bably a native of Kent, and became a monk 
at Cnristchurch, Canterbury. Ilia brother 
AdamwasaCistercian monk at Igny; among 
his kinsmen were Ralph, another Cistercian 
of Igny. and John, chaplain of Harietsham, 
Sussex {Mat. Ililt. Becket, ii. p. xlii; CTrmi. 
de Bella, pp. 167, 17-1). The first notices of 
bim occur in the ' Entheticns ' of John of 
Salisbury, which was composed some time 
before 1159. John was resident at the court 
of Canterbury from 1150 to I IM, and so may 
naturally have made Odo's acquaintance; in 
the 'Entbeticus'hebaaseverallinee referring 
to Odo: 



Odo 



427 



Odo 



.•I libris tutns incumbity &ed tamen illis, 
vjiii Christam redolent, gratia major iiie^t, 

11. 1676-82, 

ill the * Policraticus ' OIionk, Patrologia, 
K. 38i), which was finished before Sep- 
ber 1 lo9, John writes : 

-I potes, Odoni studeas dunnrc salutem : 
.-Vccipiatqae Brito te reniente cruccm. 

1 1G3 Odo WEB sub-prior of Cliristchiirch, 
'•I was sent by Archbishop Thoma.s to 
*i pope to represent him as his proctor 
I the dispute with tlie Archbishop of York 
r 10 the bearing of the cross by the latter 
t the southern province {Alat. Ilist. Beckety 
. 15), In 1166 the convent was ordered to 
iipeal a^nst the archbishop, and in llf)7 
Moappbed to Richard of Uchester for help 
FouoT, JBpist. ^22, ap.'Migne). Odo pro- 
* ably became prior in the same year, during 
vhich John .of Salisbury wrote to him in 
his capacity to ask his assistance for the 
irchbishop. He was appointed w^ithout the 
■trchbishop's assent, and in May 1109 with- 
drew from Christ Church. lie is said to 
have vacillated between the king and the 
archbishop(Ara^ Hist Becket, i. n4'2y vi. 331, 
iii. 89). J3ut for some unknown reason he 
had incurred the pope's displeasure, and was 
accused of neglecting the papal prohibition of 
the young kinff*s coronation, and with being 
an accomplice m Becket*s death (Spicilegium 
Idberianum, p. 610). After the martyrdom 
of Thomas, Odo naturally took a more pro- 
nounced position on the ecclesiastical side. 
On 21 Dec. 1171 he secured the reconciliation 
of Christchurch, in consequence of the arch- 
bishop's murder within its walls. The foUow- 
inf year Odo and his monks were occupied 
With the troubles incidental to the election of 
a successor to Thomas. Tlie monks were 
anxious to elect Odo, but, according to Ger- 
vase of Canterbury (i. 239-40), the king feared 




structions from his convent, and the meeting 
was adjourned to I^ondon on 6 Oct. In No- 
vember Odo and the monks went to Ilenry 
in Normandy. Odo, in a long speech, urged 
that the new archbishop ought to be a monk ; 
but no result was arrived at, and a further 
fruitless meeting was held in February 1173. 
Odo went again to Henry at St. Barbe in 
Normandy on 5 April, and was received by 
him with much favour, but retunied to Can- 
terbury on lo April, the Sunday after Easter, 
with the matter still unsettled. The king 
liiW ordered the monks to meet the bishops 
of the province in conference. The meeting 
was held in May; the monks named Odo and 



Kichard of Dover. Gilbert Foliot [q. v.], the 
bishop of London, as spokesman of the 
bishops, praised Odo, but announced that 
their choice fell on Richard (rf. 11S4) [q. v.], 
and llichard was formally elected on 3 June. 
Odo and the convent addressed two letters 
to the pope in Richard's behalf (Migne, 
Patroloyia, cc. cols. 1396, 1464). 

On 5 iSejit. 1173 Christchurch was de- 
stroyed by fire, and on 1 July 117o Odo 
attended a council at Woodstock to obtain 
the renewal of the charters on the model 
of those of Battle. For this purpose the 
monks of Battle were summoned to be pre- 
sent ; their abbey had-been without a head 
for four years, and the monks, impressed by 
Odo, chose him for their abbot. At first Odo 
refused the position, but after much persua- 
sion yielded, and was elected abbot of Battle 
on 10 July.- St. Thomas was alleged to have 
foretold to a monk of Christchurch Odo's im- 
pending removal (Mat, Hist. Becket y i. 4o8). 
Odo arrived at Battle on 4 Aug. ; he refused 
to accept his benediction from the Bishop of 
Chichester, and, with the king's consent, ob- 
tained it from Archbishop Richard on Sunday, 
28 Sept., at Mailing: (Chron, de Belloy p. 161 ; 
Ralph du Diceto, i. 402). In the following 
year Odo was summoned by the Cardinal Hu- 
gutio to AVestminster to answer a complaint 
of Geoifrey de Laci as to the church of Wye. 
lie appealed in vain for assistance to Gerard 
Pucelle, afterwards bishop of Lichfield ; to 
Bartholomew, bishop of Kxeter ; and John of 
Salisbury. But at last Waleran, the future 
bishop of Rochest er, pleaded Odo*s cause, and, 
Gerard now supporting him, efiected a com- 

fromise. AVhen Archbishop Richard died in 
1 84 the monks of Cant erburv once more chose 
Odo for archbishop, but the king again refused 
to accept him. Baldwin {d. 1 190) [q. v.], who 
became archbishop, was speedily involved 
in a quarri>l with his monks. On 13 Jan. 
1187 Odo was one of the commissioners ap- 
pointed by Pope ITrbaii III to remonstrate 
with Baldwin, and on 1 March was directed 
to execute the papal mandate, should the arch- 
bishop prove contumacious. As Baldwin's 
answer was doubtful, the commissioners con- 
tented themselves with rescinding a sentence 
already pronounced against the prior. Urban 
on 9 May rebuked Odo for his luKewarmness, 
and sent a fresh mandate, l^nulph de Glan- 
ville, however, forbade Odo to act, and in July 
the monks complained to Urban that Odo and 
his colleagues were afraid, though Odo might 
be trusted if he were given express orders 
what to do. Odo's concern in the dispute 
now ceased, though in January 1188 the 
monks appealed to him for his assistance. 
Odo was present at the coronation of Richard 



on 8 Sept. 1189 (fSrgia ICicardi, u. 791. !□ 
Janiuiy 1192, when the see of Canterbury 
wu once more Tacant, [he monka aijiiealed 
to him for big Eupport in the aaaertion of 
their rights {Epp. Cant. 357). CJdo died on 
20 Jan. 1 200 (i6. fi6", Martiloeium Cantua- 
rienae; but the Wiacheater Annals — Ann. 
JUoa, ii. T3— eay in March). He was buried 
in Battle Abbey, where LeUtid ( ColUrianea, 
iii. 68) uw hia tomb, a slab of black Ljdd 

Udo was a great tbeulogian, pnident, elo- 
quent, learned, and devout. The Battle 
chronicler auva ikal, although he was strict 
in life and conversatior, he coosorled freeLy 
with lii« monks, but (lid not aleep in the 
common dormitory, because he suffered from 
a disorder of the stomach which he had to 



lility and modesty, and for hi 
diligence in eipoundiog- the acriptures, re- 
lating that he could preach alike id French, 
Latin, and English. 

There ia some uncertainty as to the writings 
to be ascribed In Odo, owing to confiiaion 
■with other writers of the same name.aa Odo 
of Cheriton fq. v.] and (.Ido of Murimund 
(d.llfil). Tothelalteron^ystreatiaeonthe 
number three ' De Analectis Temarii ' (now 
in Cott. MS. Vesp. B. uvi.) can with any 
certainty be ascribed (cf. Ciietauer). The 
following worka^ — excluding some which are 
certainly not hia — are attributed to Odo 
of Canterbury; 1. 'Expositio super Psalte- 
rium' MS, Balliol CoUege, 37. 2. * Eipositio 
in capita primi libri K(^m.' Leland says 
that he found these two works in the library 
atB&ttle. There was a copy of the latter 
work at Chri«tFhDTch, Canterbury, and the 
same library contained Udo's ' Exjusitiones 
super Vetus Teatamentum ' (Edwahds, Xe- 
moin of Librariei, i. 146, 194). 3. ' Com.- 
mentariiinrenUteuchum.'MS.C.CC. Cam- 
bridge, 54, formerly at Coggesliall Abbeys 
the same work is ascribed to Odo of Muri- 
mund in Bodleian MS. 2323. 4. ' Sermonee 
LXXIX in Evangelia Dominicalia.' 6. 'Ser- 
raones XXIX breves Vitse ordinem Domini 
Noatri exhibentea,' 6. > Expoaitio Poasionis 
Domini Noatri Jesu Christi secundum magis- 
trum (Jdonem ad laudem ipsius qui est n et ».' 
7. ' Sermones ixvii super Evangstia Sanc- 
I<irum.* The last four are contained in Balliol 
College MS. SB; numbers 4 and 7 are con- 
tained in Bodleian MS. 2319; Arundel MSS. 
231 and 370 contain sermona on the Sunday 
goniels by Odo, John of Abbeville, and Roger 
of Salisbury, but arranged without distinction 
of authorship. These sermona arc remark- 
able for their frequent introduction of short 
Stories OF fables, which helps to explain the 




confusion with Odo of CheHlon; but tbey 
■re distinct from the sermons of the latter 
author published by Matthew Macherel m 
1620, and also from his ' ParabolK," with 
which they are sometimes confused. S.'Super 
Epistolas Pauli.' 9. ' De tnoribus Ecdeai- 
aaticis.' 10. ' Dicta ^tarunt coneardantia 
cum virtutibu* et vitiie moralibus : ' HS. 
GoQviUeandCaiuaColl^e^No.S78. ll.'De 
Libro VitK.' 12. ' De <mere PbilisthinL* 
13. 'De inventione reliquarum Milbiirgn' 
(see Leland, Commmtarii de Seriptoraia, 
pp. 211-12, and Collettanfa, iii. 6, and Acta 
Siinelorum, Feb. iii. 3&4-7). U. ' EpistoW 
Letters from Odo to his brother Adam are 
given in Mubillon'a ' ^'etera Analecta,' pp. 
477-8, and in ' Materials for the History of 
Thomas Beckel,'ii. p. xliz; letters from Odo 
to the Popca Alexander HI and Urban HI 
are given in Migne's ' Patrologia,' cc. 1386, 
1469,and 'Epistohe Caatuarienses,' No. 290. 
Schaarschmidt (JoAannet SamburietuU, p. 
273) thinks Odo of Kent was not the ■ master 
Odo' to whom John of Salisbury wrote in 
1168 (Epittola, 284). regretting the loss of 
hia fellowship through his own exile, and 
asking bis opinion on some points of theology. 
Oudin was mistaken in attributing to Odo a 
treatise on the miracles of St. Tbomos (cf. 
Mat. IliU. Beeket, toI. i. p. xxviii), 

[Materials for the History of Thomas Beeket, 
Gerrnse uf Canterbury. Ginildns Cambniuta. 
i. I4t. AnnaUs Monaitici, i. At, 73, Epistol* 
CuDtaarieDHes(Hll these id Rolls Ser.) ; Chrooicon 
de Dello (Anglia CbristiHDH Soc.); Dn«dalc't 
Uontuti<Kin AngUesaum, iii. 235 ; Leland'i Col- 
leelanea. iii. 68, and Commeal. de Script. Brit, 
pp. 210-12; Ondin'H Script ams Eccles.ti.147S. 
1SI3 ; TnniiBr's Bibl. Brit-Hib. p. 6S9 ; Hardf's 
Descriptive Cat. of British Hiet. ii. S51-3 ; Bsr- 
nnrd'a Catalogus MSS. Anglis; Wright's Biof^. 
Brit, Lit. ADglo-HorniHn. pp. 224-6. The abbot 
of BHttlo told Leland ibar there was a lift of 
Odo in the librsiy, bntit do«s not seem to ban 
survived. The writer has also to acknowledge 
some assititnnce from Miss M. Bateson.l 

C. I.. K. 

ODO OF Chebitok, or, less familiarly. 
SKERSTOit (d. 1247), fabulist and preacher. 
completed hia sermons on the Sunday gos- 
pels, according to the colophona of two 
manuscripts, in 1219 (Metkk, Jiomattia, 
xiv. 390). Uis surname appears in a great 
variety of forms, as Ceritona, Ciringlonia, 
Seritona,SyrentonB, &c., giviugrise to much 
difference of opinion as to his actual birth- 
place. The presumption in favour of his 
identity with (Wo of Canterbury [q. v.] can- 
not be substantiated (but cf. Wkioht, Bingr. 
Brit. Lit. ii. 225-7; Mbteb. xiv. 389). 
Seriton is doubtless identical with Cheriton 



Odo 



429 



O'Dogherty 



in Kent, near Folkestone; and the legal 
records of the early thirteenth century con- 
tain more than one reference to a Magis- 
ter Odo at that place. It may be noted 
that in the manuscripts of his works Odo is 
always entitled magister, except in Harleian 
MS. 5235, where he is called ' Sanctus Odo 
de Ceritonia.' In 121 1-12 William de Cvrin- 
ton was * fined in one good hautein falcon/ 
that his son, ^Magister Odo/ might have 
the custody of the church of Cheriton (Pipe 
Roll, quoted by Madox, History of the Ex- 
chequer, 2nd ed. i. 508). This William de 
Cyrinton had received a grant in 1205 of 
Delce in Rochester, forfeited by Geoffrey de 
Bosco (C/a«e Rolls, ed. Hardy, i. 59 ; Madox, 
i. 428). On 18 April 1233 * Magister Odo 
de Cyriton ' paid a relief on succeeding to 
the estates of William, his father (Excerpta 
e Rot, Fin., ed. Roberts, i. 240). In the 
British Museum (Ilarley Charter 49. B. 45) 
is a quitclaim (1235-6) by ' Magister Odo de 
Cyretona, filius Willelmi de Cyretona/ of 
the rent of a shop *■ in foro Londfjoniensi] ' in 
the parish of St. Mary-le-Bow. Odo's seal 
is appended, bearing the figure of a monk 
seated at a desk with a star above him (per- 
haps representing St. Odo of Cluny, as his 
patron saint^. Tue ' Inquisitio post mortem,' 
in which it is declared that Odo died seised 
of the manor of Delce, and that Walran, his 
brother, was next heir, is dated 15 Oct. 1247 
(Inquis, post mortem, i. 4 ; Archceologia Can- 
tiana, ii. 296). 

Bale mentions a tradition that Odo was a 
Cistercian (Cataloffus, pt. i. 1557, p. 221), 
and this has been generally accepted by sub- 
sequent writers, though Henriquez has not 
included him in his * Menologium Cister- 
tiense.' His writings certainly show some 
partiality towards tliat order ( Voigt, Denk- 
mdler der Thiersage, Xo. 25 of Quellen und 
Forschungen, p. 48); but he can hardly have 
taken the vows if he not only succeeded to 
a private inheritance, but died in full posses- 
sion of it. Bale also says that he studied 
at Paris ; and this seems probable enough, 
though no conclusive evidence is forth- 
coming. 

Like other preachers of his time, he intro- 
duced into his sermons a large number of 
* exempla/ or tales, drawn from various 
sources to illustrate his arguments, or per- 
haps at times only to attract the atten- 
tion of his hearers. But his sermons are dis- 
tinctively characterised by the freauent use 
of stories of Reynard the Fox, and by quaint 
extracts from the bestiaries and from older 
collections of fables. Some of these he 
formed into a separate collection, to which 
additions were subsequently made. A pro- 



logue, ' Aperiam in parabolis os meum/ &c.y 
was prefixed, and tne collection is usually 
known as the ' Parabolas/ or fables of Odo. 
It exists in a vast number of manuscripts of 
the thirteenth to fifteenth centuries in the 
libraries of England, France, Germany, and 
other countries (see Hebvieux, FabuUstes 
Latins, i. 667 seq.) The 'Speculum Lai- 
corum,' attributed to John Hoveden [q. v.], 
contains many extracts from Odo*s ' Jrara- 
bol».' The latter work was first noticed in 
detail by Douce, * Illustrations of Shake- 
speare/ 1807, i. 255-7, ii. 33-4, a43-7 ; selec- 
tions were afterwards published by Grimm 
and others ; but the first attempt at a com- 

Elete edition was made by Oesterley, ' Jahr- 
uch fiir romanische und englische Literatur/ 
1868, ix. 121, 1871, xii. 129. A much fuller 
edition has since been brought out by Her- 
vieux in his monumental ' Fabulistes Latins/ 
1884, i. 644, ii. 587 (cf. Voigt's article in 
Denkmdler, pp. 36-51, 113-38). A French 
version, made in the thirteenth century, 
has been described by Meyer, 'Romania/ 
xiy. 381 ; and an early Spanish version, the 
' Libro de los Gatos,' was edited by Gayan- 
gos in Aribau^s ' Biblioteca de Autores £s- 
panoles,' vol. Ii. Several of the tales inserted 
in the English version of the ' Gesta Roma- 
norum ' are translations from Odo (see Eng^ 
lish Oesta Rom,, ed. Madden, p. xiv, Rox- 
burghe Club, and the later edition published 
by the Early English Text Society). 

Odo's sermons on the Sunday gospels, 
which were completed in 1219, were printed 
at Paris by Matthew Macherel in 1520 
(OuDiN, Script, ii. 1624). The author, how- 
ever, is in this edition designated 'Odo 
Cancellarius Parisiensis,' possibly from a 
confusion with Odon de Cn&teauroux, who 
was chancellor of Paris in 1238 {Hist. Idtt. 
xix. 228). This edition appears to be ex- 
tremely rare, but several manuscripts are 
extant (Meter, xiv. 389-90). Another series 
of sermons on the Sunday gospels in Arundel 
MS. 231 is described as the production of 
Jean d'Abbeville, Odo ' de Cancia,' and Roger 
of Salisbunr. The second of these names is 
undoubtedly intended for Odo of Canterbury 
and not for Odo of Cheriton. 

[Authorities cited above ; mnterials collected 
by H. L. D. Ward, esq., for the Catalogue of 
KomaDces (cf. Chevalier's Repertoire, 1877-86).] 

J. A. H.-T. 

ODOGHERTY, Sib CAHIR (1587- 
1608), lord of Inishowen, bom in 1587, was 
the eldest son of Sir John 0*Dogherty. He 
was seized by Hugh Roe 0*Donnell [q. v.] 
in May 1600 as a pledge for his father's 
loj^lty to the Irish cause. Sir John 
Ol)ogherty died on 27 Jan. 1601, 'being 



O'Doherty 



O'Doirnin 



a Udj of birth and breeding, soon rame to 
regret her mBiriaeo with him, and was with 
dimi^ultj perauadcd ta ]ive with him ' for 
want of g(K>d and civil comnany,' O'Dogherty ' 
had an only daughter. His two brothers, 
John and Rory, were both very yonng, and 
at the time of his rebellion were residing 
with their foster-father O'ltourke in Lei- 
trim, llory, it would appear, became a sol- 
dier, and died in service in Belf^um. John ' 
married Eliin, daughter of Pntriclc O'Cahan ' 
of Derry, and died in 16'i8. Phelim K«agh 
MacUevitt, O'Doghertv's foster-father, was 
tried at Derry, convicted, and executed. 
O'Dogheriy is traditionallv said to have been 
the tallest man of his tribe. On the stone 
lintel of the doorof thesquaretowerof Dun- ' 
CTBnB,leadinglolhe!owpstpartaf the build- 
ing, there are traces of a rude representation ' 
of a Spanish bat and upright plume, which 
are said to mark his stAture. It is popu- 
larly believed that he was staned to death 
in this very dungeon, and that the skeleton 
seated on a bank depicted id the arms of the 
city of Londonderry refers to his fate. 

[Docvtb'h NiuratioD. sd. O'Douovan, in Celtic 
Soeiely's Miscellany, 1849; Rusaell and Frim- 
dergaat's Cnl. of Stats Papers, Irolnnd, Jsmes I ; 
AncHls of tlie Four Masters, fd, O'Danovan ; 
O'Sullsmn Eesre's HiatoriiF Catholicic Ibernice 
Compendium ; Gerald nfogbfpin's Notice of the 
Early SeLtlemenl of LoadaDOerry. in Kilkaony 
Arcbitol. Sooifty's Journal, now ser. vols. iv. and 
T.; Erck's Eopottorj of Patent Bolls. James 1; 
Hill's Plantation of UtatfT; Montgomery MSS. 
ed. O. Hill : Mehans's Enrls of Tyrone nod Tyr- 
(onnel ; Colby and lArrota's Memoir of Temple- 
more Pariib; Nevea from Lougb-foyle. in Ire- 
land. Of tha late trfloclierons Action and 
Rebellion of Sir CarpyAdaugherty, &e„ London. 
1608; Overthrow of nn Irinh rcbell in a Inte 
baltaile, oithe DFa(h of Sir Curry Adoughertir', 
&c.. Dnblin, 1608; Stenruo MSS. Trinity Coll. 
Dublin, F. 3, Ifi.] R. D. 

O'DOHERTY, WILUAM JAMES 
(1835-1868), sculptor, was bom in Dublin 
in 1836. He studied in the government 
school of design attached to the Royal Dub- 
lin Society, with the intention of becoming 
a painter, but afterwards, by the advice i^ 
Constantine Panormo, A.R.H.A., who was 
then one of the assistant masters in that in- 
stitution, he turned his attention to model- 
ling, and within a year gained the priie for 
his raodel of ' The Bo^ and the Bird.' On 
the death of Panormo in 1852 be entered the 
atndio of Joseph R. Kirke, R.H.A., and 
worked there until 1SG4, when, at the sug- 
gestion of John IMward Jones [q. v.] the 
sculptor, he came to London. His first sp- 
peanmce at the Royal Academy was in 1667, 



when lie exhibited, under the name of Dogh- 
crty, a model in plaster of ' Oondoline, a 
Bul^ect taken from Kirke ^^'hite'B poems, 
and afterwards executed in marble for Mr. 
K. C. L. Bevan the banker. In 1860 he 
sent the model of the marble »tatue of ' Erin,' 
executed for tbo Marquis of Downshire. 
It was engraved by T.Vt. Knight for the 
■ Art .roirnial' of 1«61. Both in 1800 and 
1861, when he sent to the British Institu- 
tion ' One of the Surrey Volunteers,' bis 
works ajipeared under the name of Doherty; 
but in 18(12 he appears to have adopted that 
of O'Doherty. His subsequent works in- 
cluded ' Aletlie,' a marble statuette executed 
for Mr. Bevan, and exhibited at the Hoyal 
Academv in 1862, and some portrait bnsts 
exhihite^inl863andl864. About three years 
before his death he went to Rome to pursue 
his studies and to execute a commission, the 
subject of which was to be ' The Martyr.' 
Hia earty death in February 1868, in the 
hospital of La Charit* in Berlin, while on 
a visit to that city, ended a brief career of 
much promise. 

^Art Journal, 1961 p. 252, 186S p. 73; Exlii- 
bitioE CntJiloguee of the Royal Academy iiod 
British I nstitnl ion (Living Artists), IS5T-1S64.] 
R. E. (i. 

O'DOmNIN, PETER (1682-17681, Irish 
poet, was bum in the mountainous district 
to the north-west of Cashel, eo. Tipperary. 
Political troubles caused him to leave homu 
and to settle in IMster at nnimcree, co. 
Armagh. Here he wrote a poem on the 
ancientdivisionsof Ireland, which led to hU 
acquaintance with Arthur Brownlow of 
Lurgan Clun Brasil. then the possessor 
of the 'Book of Armagh' [see MacMoyrb, 
FLnitESCEj, whn took him into hia hou.-i- a.9 



this friondsliip, and "U'Doimiu left tb,. house. 
He then married Hose Toner, and settli-d as 
a schoolmaster near Forkhill, co. Armagh. 
Maurice O'Oorman had a school there, but 
O'Doirnin drew away all his scholars, and 
when O'Oorman closed hisschool and walked 
ofrtoDublin,wrote a aatire upon him, which 
ia still extant. He also wrote ' Suirgbe 
Pheadair Ui Dboimin ' ('The courtship of 
Peter O'Doirnin '), of eight twelve-line 
stanzas, printed in O'Daly'a 'Poets of Mun- 
Bter' (p. 106). He implores his love to fly 
with him ' go talamh shfl mBrian ' (' to the 
land of the raceof Brian ')~~i.e. to his native 
province, Munster. A manuscript in the 
Cambridge University Library contains two 
other poems by him. Some of hia poems 



O'Domhnuill 



43' 



O'Donnell 




in tbeir extant versioni are is the dialect of 
Louth, which he ma; have adopted from 
long residency in the aUtrict, unless, indeed, 
some local scribe, and not the author, is 
rosponaibie, lie died 5 April 1768 at Friare- 
town in I.he lownland of Shean, near Ftirk- 
hill, CO. Armafrh. He was buried near the 
north-east wall of the churchyard of Umev, 
CO. Louth, three miles north of Dundallt. 
The parish priost of Forkhiil. Father lleal.v, 
liad so great n respect for his learning and 
virtues that wliun flying he desired to be 
buried iu O'DoJ ruin's tomb, and this wish 
was carried out. 

[O'Daly's Poets and Postry of Manater, DuW 
lin. 1840: Works; iuformatian from S. H. 
O'Grody: BeereB MS. in Cambridge UnirersJIy 
Library-] N. M. 

O'DOMHNUILL, WILLIAM <<f. 1028), 
archbishop of Tuam. [See DisiBL.] 

ODONE, WILLIAM op (d. 1286), arch- 
bishop of Dublin. [See HoTHtm.] 

O'DONNEL, JAMES LOUIS (1738- 
1811), 'the Apostle of Newfoundland,' was 
bom at Knocklofty, Tipperary, in ITHS. At 
the age of eighteen be len Ireland and entered 
the Franciscan convent of St. Isidore ttt ' 
Rome. lie was allerwards sent to IJohemia, 
and was ordained priest at Prague in 1770. 
In 1775 he returned to Ireland and settled 
at Waterford, In 1779 he was appointed 
prior of the I'^anciscan house there, and sub- 
sequently beeame provincial of the order 
Ireland. 

In 1784, at the request of the leading 
Newfoundland merchants and their agents 
at Waterford, O'Donnel was sent out to 
Newfoundland as prefect and vicar-apostolic. 
He was the tirst fully accredited Roman 
catholic priest who had appeared in tbe 
island, lie obtained permission to build 
churches and schools, and did his utmost to 
diminish sectarian animosities. 

(.)n 21 Sept. 1796 he was consecrated at 
Quebec titular bishop of Thyatira, and on 
his return to Newfoundland made his first 
episcopal visitation. In 1801 he published a 
body of diocesan statutes, and divided tlie 
diocese into missions, he himself, owing to 
tbe paucity of clergy, being obliged to act as 
a mission-priest. During succeeding years 
he used his influence among the Roman 
catholics to check disaffection Ut the govern- 
ment. In 1800 (J'Donnel discovered and re- 
ported to the commandant. Major-general 
Skerret, a projected mutiny among the 
soldiers of the Newfoundland regiment 
stationed at St. John's. The government 
awarded him a life pension of 507, for his 



important service to the c 
position in Newfoundland waa thenceforth 
equal in everything but name to that of dw 
governor. O'Donnel's missionary e 
wore out hia hoalth, and in 1807 he wm 
obliged to resign hia see and return to 

Ue spent his last years at Waterford, 
where he was known as a learned and elo- 
quent preacher, and died there on 16 April 

[Grat. Mag. 1811. i. 497, repiad in Bjaa'i 
Biogmphia Uibarnica ; Hatton and Harvei'a 
Newfound land, pp. 70, 8*-.^ ; Appleton'g Cjcti- 
p.'edia of Amorioan Biography (not sWictlj 
accnratB in d.lails).] G, Lx G. N. 

O'DONNELL, CALVAGH (d. 1568). 
lord of Tyrconnel, was the eldest son of 
Manus O'Donnell [q, v.] by hia first wife, 
Joan, daughter of O'Reilly. He toot an 
active part with hix father in tbe wars against 
(he O'Conors, tbe O'Cahans, and MacQudlins. 
It is not easy to e*|)Iain the reason of Cal- 
vagh's subsequent quarrel with hia falher. 
I'robably jealousy ot his half-brother Hugh's 
influence was the principal motive. Anyhow, 
about 1547 he tried to assert his claim to ths 
leadership of the clan, but without imme- 
diate success; for in the following ye-ar be and 
' his allv, U'Cabnn. were defeated by Manila 
' O'Donnell at Strath- bo-Fi a ich, uear Ballj- 
bofey. Inconsequence of the dieorderswhieh 
their rivalry created, O'Donnell and hia father 
were summoned tn Dublin in July 1549 bythe 
lord-deputy. Sir Edward Uellingham, and a 
decision gj ven on tbe whole favourable to C»I- 
vaph,to whom the castle of Lifford, the mwn 
point in dispute, was assigned (Citl. Came 
MSS.i.220). nutitwBsuot!ongbefoi«di»- 
turbances broke out afresh, and, after an in- 
efTectual effort on the part of St. Leger to ar- 
range their differences, Calvagh in 1554 went 
to Scotland to claim theproffered assistance 
of James MacDonnell of^ Isia, elder brother 
of Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q. v.], who was 
anxious to form an alliance against the 
O'Neills in order to obtain a secure footing 
on the coast of Antrim. Returning early in 
the following year with a laree body of red- 
shanks, he overran Tyrconnel, captured to 
father, whom he placed in confinement, and 
assumed tbe government of tbe country. His 
conduct brought him into collision with fail 
brother Hueh, who appealed for assistance 
to Shane O'Neill [q. v,] Nothing loth of an 
occasion to intereiere, and in the hope of 
asserting his supremacy over tbe whole of 
Ulster, Shane in 1557 assembled a large army 
at Carriglea, in the neighbourhood of Slia- 
bane. Here, however, he ws 
utterly routed by Calvagh. 



IS surprised and 




O'Donnell 



433 



O'Donnell 



Finding him firmly established in Tjrcon- 
nel, the government acquiesced in his usurpa- 
tion, and on 12 March 1558 Maiy addressed 
letters to him, promising, on his good be- 
haviour, to reward him 'of our lyberalytie 
accordynff to your gooddeserts.' Meanwhile 
Shane, foiled m his intention of conquering 
Tyrconnel, was wreaking his vengeance on 
his unhappy wife, Margaret O'Donnell, 
Calvagh's sister, and, in order apparently to 
punish him for his cruelty, Calvagh towards 
the end of 1560 enlisted a number of red- 
shanks. His purpose was applauded by 
government, to whom Shane was becoming 
a formidable enemy, and an offer was made 
to him in April 1561 to create him Earl of 
Tyrconnel. Affairs were in this position 
when, on 14 May, Calvagh and his wife were 
captured by O'Neill at the monastery of 
Kiil-donnell, close to Fort Stewart, near the 
upper end of Lough S willy. It has been sug- 
gested that Calvagh was betrayed by his wife 
out of a supposed passion for Shane O'Neill 
(Bagwell, n. 21) ; but the * Four Masters ' 
simply say that ' some of the Kinel-Con- 
nell informed O'Neill that Calvagh was 
thus situated without guard or protection,' 
and their statement is corroborated by the 
account in the 'Book of Howth' {Cal. 
Carew MSS. iv. 204). Calvagh and his wife 
were carried off by O'Neill into Tyrone, 
the former to be kept in close and secret 
confinement, the latter to become the mis- 
t^>88 of her captor. When Sussex invaded 
Tyrone in June, Calvagh was hurried about 
from 'one island and islet to another, in 
the wilds and recesses of Tyrone,' to avoid 
a rescue. Force and diplomacy proved 
equally unavailing to induce O'Neill to sur- 
render him. 

Meanwhile Calvagh was suffering the most 
excruciating tortures. He had to wear an 
iron collar round his neck fastened by a 
short chain to gyves on his ankles, so that 
he could neither stand up nor lie down. 
Finally, about the beginning of 1564, O'Neill 
released him on condition that he surren- 
dered Lifford, together with his claims to 
the overlordship of Inishowen and paid a 
considerable ransom. His wife was to re- 
main in durance till ransomed by her rela- 
tions, the MacDonnells. It is doubtful 
whether Calvagh had any intention of being 
bound by the conditions thus extorted from 
him. His followers refused to surrender Lif- 
ford, and Shane, who had managed to lay 
hold of his son Con and threatened to put 
him to death for his father's breach of faith, 
was obliged to starve them into submission. 

On refining his liberty, Calvagh proceeded 
to Dublm to solicit aid from the government, 

TOL ZLI, 



but met with a cold reception. He was 
rominded that no O'Donnell ever came to Dub- 
lin to do the state service, and so being denied 
the aid he sought, ' he burst out into such a 
weeping as when he should speak he could 
not, but was fain by his interpreter to pray 
license to weep, and so went his way without 
saying anything.' Shortly afterwards, though 
forbidden to leave the kingdom, he slipped 
over to England, and laid his grievances oe- 
fore Elizabeth in person. He reached Lon- 
don in a state of great destitution, no man, as 
he said, bein^ willing to trast him one meal's 
meat. Hearing the story of his sufferings 
from his own lips, Elizabeth acknowledged 
that she was not ' without compassion for 
him in this calamity, specially considering 
his first entry thereto was by taking part 
against Shane when he made war against 
our good subjects there,' and ordered the 
lord-justice. Sir Nicholas Arnold, to make 
some provision for him. But Calvagh had 
no confidence in Arnold's impartiality, and 
preferred to remain in England. The attempt 
to govern Ireland by conciliating O'Neill 
ended in failure, and, with the appointment 
of Sir Henry Sidney in the summer of 1565, 
Calvagh's hopes of restoration grew brighter. 
He returned to Ireland with Sidney at the 
beginning of the following year. To the de- 
mand for his restoration, O'Neill roundly de- 
clared that he should never come into his 
country if he could keep him out. On 15 June 
1566 Sidney issued orders to restore Calvagh, 
and there was even some talk of creating him 
Earl of Tyrconnel. 

In September Sidney, accompanied by Cal- 
vagh, Kildare, and*Maguire, marched north- 
wards through Tyrone into Tyrconnel. Done- 
gal, Ballyshannon, Beleek, ^undrowes, and 
Sligo, the last with a proviso in favour 
of O'Conor Sligo, were formally handed over 
to Calvagh. On 20 Oct., at Ballyshannon, 
he made public confession of his obliga- 
tions to the queen, acknowledged her 
sovereignty, promised to assist at hostings, to 
attend parliament, to hold his lands from 
the crown, and ' if the queen should here- 
after be pleased to change the usages or 
institutions of this country, and to reauce it 
to civil order and obedience to her laws like 
the English parts of this realm,' to render 
her his assistance and support. ' By this 
journey,' wrote Sidney, * your majesty hath 
recovered to your obedience a country of 
seventy miles in length and forty-eight 
miles in breadth, and the service of 1,000 men 
now restored to O'Donnell, and so united 
and confirmed in love towards him as they 
be ready to follow him whithersoever he 
shall lead them.' Calvagh, however, did not 



ODonnell 



ODonnell 



IJTe longtoenjoyliiarestjired honoura. A few 
days )Bt«r, on 26 Oct. ]5U«,a8 be was riding 
townrds EJerry, to the assistance of Colonel 
Ed*F»rd Handolph [q. v.], ha fell from, bia 
bone in a fit. But before he dieil be called 
his clnnsmen round bim, and adjured tliem 
tinue loyal to the queen. He was 
in Dnn^^l Abbey, and bis son Con 
itill l.t'N'eiire prt«oner,bis balf-brother 
was immediately inauEurated t)'Don- 
1 his place. The Irish nnnalists 
ftulogfise liini is ' a lord in understanding 
snd pergonal isbape, a hero in Talour and 
pniweu, fitem and fierce towardx his 
enemies, kind and benign towards his friends ; 
he was »o ceU'brated for bis goodness that 
any good act of his. be it ever so great, was 
never a matter of wonder or Buspicion.' 

Calvagh O'Donnell married Catherine Mac- 
lean, formerly the wife of Archibald Camp- 
bell, fourth earl of Argyll. She was con- 
eidenid a v.'ry sober, wise, and no less sabtle 
iromau, ' beyng not unleniyd in the Latyn 
tOHp. spenkyth good French, and as is sayd 
some lytell Italyone.' She was the mother of 
ConO'Donnell,tah*agh'i"eldestson, wbowBS 
the father of Niall Garv O'Donnell [q. v.] 
After her captunt by Shane O'Neill in I08I, 
she bore him several children, She was 
brutally ill-treated by him, being cbwned by 
day to a little boy, and only released when 
required to amuse lier master's drunken 
leiaure. After Shane's death she yrobably 
found shelter with her kinsmen, the Mac- 
Don nells. 

[Csl. .State Papeni. Irvl, ed. HamittoD; Cul. 
C«r»w MSS. ; Annals of the Four Musters, ed. 
O'DoDOvao; Bngwell'H Ireland unrlertheTadurs ; 
Harl. MS. H2J.1 R. D. 

O'DONNELL, DANIEL (16(50 1735), 
brigndier-geneml in the Irish brigade in the 
French service, belonged to the family of 
O'Domhnaill or O'Donnell (generally spelt by 
them O'Douell), chiefs in Tyrconnel. O'Don- 
nell was a descendant of Iliigh the Dark 01 
AedbDubh, called ' the .\cbiIleB of the Gaels 
of Erin.' an elder brotherofManus O'Donnell 
[q,v.],lord of Tyrconnel. Hia father, Terence 
or Turlough O'mnnell, and hia mother, Jo- 
hanna, also an O'Donnell, were both of the 
county Donegal. He was bom in 1006, and 
was appointed n captain of foot in King 
James's ormy 7 Dec, 1668, and in 168!) was 
acting colonel. Passing into the service of 
France after the treaty of Limerick, he could 
only oblain the rank of captain in the marine 
regiment of the Irish brigade. This regi- 
ment had been raised in Ireland for K ing 
James in 1689, and was commanded by I'Ord 
Jamee FitiJames, grand prior of England, a 



natural son of the king and brother of tk 
Duke of Berwick. As Lord Jmik« entertd 
I be French navy, hia regiment was called tht 
> Regiment de In Marina.' 0'DonndI,whcM 
commission was dated 4 Feb. 1692, sentd 
with this regiment on the co«st of Xanatoir 
during the projected invasion of England, 
which was averted by Ruaaetl's virtorr il 
La Hogue, and afterwards in G^rmaoy id 
the campaignaof 1693-5. His regiment vtf 
reformed in that of Albemarle in 16)18, lud 
bis commission as captain redated ^ .\phl 
1*398. lie served in Germany in 1701. and 
afterwards in five campaigns m Italy, where 
he was present at Luzzara, the reduction of 
Borgoforte, Na^, Arco, \'etcelli, Iir»a, 
Verrua, and Chivasso, and the battle of Cu- 
sano, and was lieutenant-colonel of the rep- 
ment at the siege and battle of Turin. Tniu- 
ferred to the Low Countries in 1707, he fonehi 
against Marlborough at Oudenarde in 170S. 
succeeded Nicholas FitzOerald as colonel of 
a regiment 7 Aug. 1708, and commanded the 
regiment of O'Donnell of the brigadt ' '' 



campaigns of 1709-lS, including the btttlr 
of Alalplaquet and the defence of theliiieior 
Arleui, of Denain, Douoi. Boucbain, and 
Quesnoy. He then served under )Imht1 
Villars in Oermany, at the sieges of Lsndta 
and Freiberg, and the forcing of Gsaetil 
Vaubonne's entrenchments, which led to the 
peace of Ilastadt belween Germany and 
France in March 1714, In accordance with 
an order of 6 Feb. 1715, the regiment of 
O'Donnell was reformed, one half being trans- 
ferred to Colonel Francis Lee's regimenl.tbe 
other half to that of M^or-general Mur- 
rough O'Brien, to which O'Donnell was at- 
tached as a ' reformed ' or supplemealary 
colonel. lie became a brigadier-general on 
1 Feb. 1719, and retired to St. Germain-«ii- 
Laye, where he died without issne on 7 Julr 
1735,^ 

A jewelled casket containing a Iiatin 
psalter said to have been written by the hand 
of St, Columba [q. v.l, and known as lb« 
'cathaeh of Columb-Oille,' bclontjed tn Bri- 
gadier O'Donnell, and was regarded by him, 
in accordance with ita traditional hiaiorv, as 
a talisman of victory if carried into battfe bv 
any of the Cinel Conaill. O'Donnell placed 
it in a silver case and deposited it for safety in 
a Belgian monastery. He left instructions by 
will that it was to be given up to whoever 
could prove himself chief of the O'Doonells. 
Through an Irish abbot it was restored to ^ 
Neale O'Donnell. bart., of Newport House. 
CO. Mayo, during the present century. Hi* 
son. Sir Richard Anneslev O'Donnell, fourth 
baronet, entrusted the relic to the Itoyal Irish 
Academy, in whose custod}^ it stttl remaim. 



O'Donnell 43S O'Donnell 



[DaltOD*sKiiiir James 8 Army Lists, 2Dd edit., I the street, exhausted by his old wounds. 




H. M. C. brother of Godfrey, who had been for some 
ODONNELL, GODFREY (d, 1258), time in Scotland, came up, and was at once 
Irish chief, was son of Domnnall Mor elected chief. To the envoys of Brian 
( VDonnell, chief of the Cinel Conaill, who : O'Neill he replied * Go mbiadh a domhan f6in 
died in 1241, and was son of E^pieachan ag gach fer '(' Every man oueht to have his 
O'Donnell, also chief, who died m 1207. own world*). 0*Xeill went Lome, and the 
When his brother, Maelsheachlainn 0*Don- | poets compared Domhnairs advent to that 
nell, was killed by Maurice FitzGerald in of Tuathal Teachtmhar, who returned from 
1247, liuaidhri O'Cannanain was made chief Scotland after the massacre of the Milesian 
of the Cinel Conaill, to a branch of which, ' chiefs by the Aithech Tuatha, and restored 
senior to O'Donnell, he belonged ; but in the monarchy. 

1248 the tribe banished him, and made [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
Godfrey (in Irish Goifraidh) chief. liuaidhri vol. iii. Dublin, ISAl ; Annals of Loch C^ (Rolls 
O*0annanain, who had fled to Tyrone, Ser.)f ed. Hennery, vol. i. ; information from 
brought the Cinel Eoghain against him, but ' the late Rev. Anthony Hastings of Kilmacrenan; 
they were defeated and liuaidhri slain. In j and local observHtion.] N. M. 

1249 Godfrey ravaged Lower Connaught, ] O'DONNELL, HUGH BALLDEARG 
and in l2o2 made an expedition into Tyrone. ' (d. 1704), Irish soldier of fortune, was the 
Brian CVNeill [q. v.] followed his retreat, but son of John O'Donnell, a Spanish ofEcer, and 
was beaten on, and the Cinel Conaill got of Catherine 0*Rourke, but was bom in Ire- 
home with their plunder. In 1 256 he marched land. His grandfat her was Hugh O'Donnell 
into Fermanagh, and thence into Breifne Ui of Ramelton, who died in 1649, after taking 
Kuairc, now the co. Leitrim, and brought an active part in the proceedings of the 
back spoil and hostages. Maurice Fitz- catholic confederation. This Hugh, who was 
Gerald attacked him in 1257 at Roscede known as ' The O'Donnell,' was grandson of 
near Drumclilf, co. Sligo. He and Maurice . Calvaglifq.y.], who died, the undoubted head 
FitxCkrald fought a single combat, and both I of the O'Donnells, in October 1566. Calvagh's 
were wounded severely. The English were ' daughter Mary married Shane O'Neill [q. v.l, 
defeated, and driven out of this part of | and his eldest son. Con, was Hup^h of Kamef- 
Connaught. On the march back to Donegal j ton's father. The chiefly passed m Elizabeth's 
he destroyed an English castle at Caeluisce, I time to a younger branch, who acquired the 
on the river Erne. O'Donnell retired to the | earldom of Tyrconnel [see O'Donnbll, Robt, 
crannog, or artificial fortified island, in Lough first Eabl of TrBCOirirEL] ; and Burke, who 
Beathach in the barony of Kilmacrenan. had such information as the Austrian O'Don- 
The glen in which the lake lies has steep nells could give, supposes that Hugh Albert, 
cliffs or wooded slopes on two sides, and the .the last titular earl, who died childless in 
ends, though more open, are only accessible 1642, made Hugh Balldearg his testamentary 
through a difficult country. The crannog heir, thus restoring the headship of the clan 
was one of the last in regular use in Ireland, to the elder line. The name Balldearg, which 
end was a fortress till the reign of James I. ' means * red spot,' is derived from a personal 
Even in the last century tne island was ! peculiaritv found in several members of the 
occasionally used as a place of refuge. His family, burke says that Conal O'Donnell, 



wounds kept him in bed for a year, and at 
the end of that time Brian O'Neill sent 
messengers to demand hostages in token of 



who was made lord-lieutenant of Donegal 
by James II (Kino, State of the Protestants^ 
App. p. 8), was Hugh Balldearg's brother. 



aubmission from him. O'Donnell summoned | Hugh O'Donnell himself had some property 
the Cinel Conaill, and ordered himself to be | in Spain, where he was known as Count 
carried among them on an arach, or litter, O'Donnell, and commanded an Irish regi- 
and set off to fight O'Neill. The Cinel Conaill : ment there, with the rank of brigadier. In 
came up with the Cinel Eoghain on the river 1689 he was refused leave to go to Ireland, 
Swilly, near the present town of Letter- where he might be ofsome use to Louis XIV, 
kenny. The Cinel Eoghain were defeated, and went secretly to Lisbon, where he pub- 
and 0*Neill retreated, and lost many pri- lished a manifesto, and put himself in com- 
soners and horses and property. After the munication with the l^rench ambassador, 
victory Godfrey O'Donnell was carried on He reached Cork in July 1690, four days after 
hia bier into Conwal, close to Letterkenn^, the battle of the Boyne, and visited thefugi- 
mnd died when the bier waa put down m | tive king on board ship at Kinsale harbour. 

FT 2 



O'Donnell 



r /*T.rt il: l: .rki-.. Ii..aii-.K 
-.r-j-. .:. tf'^fl; HarJiBui'i 
Mi..,: ■.-■* H --. -rf FjbIi*!. 

; B. 11-1. 

( 1:1:1 :- 

>f .Minu4 

r.'.-.: '.j.v.'.ar.U -M—i -nn -■I'SirlluiA 
•I -I. :-■ Vl I ,nnell nti.i lEitvii.iiiv MstlKm- 

:. ..KvT iif .lam-s Ma,-ii-.in,.:ll, Innlnf 
V—. wii- Lornalo'iii l.'iri, IJorv I I'lkiii- 

i.v." «-::i]iUl,r(.ih^r. Hi* fi'iW.Sr 
., Ul fLH.*edfd t.i tli,- Innlsbip of Tvr- 
-: .-. ;!i^ d-utli .iflii- liuIf-lirotbrt.l'J- 
I >'I ' ■Kiii-ll q. r.;, ill I-'ftW, but hii rifir 
ii-j.^t-.I by CalvaKliH ill^itimtti- mh 
.. oallr'I bv fome JlneLVaptnadi. or tlw 
;■ ■:.- IVa'cm O"«n11aplior. F.t a loM 

[■jj" di^-rv had i-xi-ted t«ii [*rtu-*iii 
irii>i — rlie iine inclitiJiin; to an allisnc* 



ODOyXELL. Hlii 




O'Donnell 



437 



O'Donnell 



the realisation of an ancient prophecy, which 
declared that, when one Hugh should suc- 
ceed another Hugh immediately and lawfully 
as 0*Donnell, the land should be freed from 
tlie voke of the forHigner. 

Sir Hugh having neglected to redeem his 
promise or surrender hostages for his loyalty, 
Perrot in September l»587 sent a vessel laden 
with wine round to Lough Swilly, and the 
master liaving inveigled Hugh Koe and his 
companions, Daniel MacSwiney and Hugh 
< )'Gallagher, on board, under pretence of hos- 
pitality, shut the hatches on them and sailed 
back to Dublin. Thev were immndiatelv in- 
carc»*rated in Dublin Castle. Their capture 
caused an immense sensation, and Hugh 
Koe*s father-in-law, the Earl of Tyrone, 
oftered 1,000/. for his release. After linger- 
ing in prison for more than three years, Hugh 
Itoe and his companions managed to escape 
early in loJ)l. They succeeded in reaching 
the Wicklow mountains: but Hugh lloe, 
after seeking shelter with Phelim OToole at 
Castlekevin, w»is recaptured and carried back 
to Dublin. Tiiis time extra precautions were 
taken for his safe custody ; but, though 
heavily ironed, he was able, with the help of 
a file and a long silken ropt* secretly conveyed 
to him, to effect his escape and that of his 
fellow-prisoners, Henry and Art O'Neill, the 
eons of Shane O'Neill [q. v.], on Christmas- 
eve 1591. A fter two days' wandering among 
the mountains and exposure to intense cold, 
they were discovered by friends almost within 
sight of Ballinacor. Art O'Neill died from 
the effects of his privations, but Hugh re- 
vived sufficiently to be removed to a solitary 
house in the woods of Glenmalure, where he 
was affectionately nursed. 

The news of tis escape was soon noised 
abroad, and, a messenger from the Karl of 
Tyrone arriving to escort him home, he passed 
the LifTey near Dublin, avoiding Drogheda, 
and, taking the high road through Dundalk, 
reached Dungannon in safety. After r»*sting 
there for a few days he was escorted by Hugh 
Maguire [a. v.] to Ballyshannon on the con- 
fines of his own country. His old rival, 
Hugh MacDeaganach, was no longer alive, 
having been murdered at the instigation of 
Ineenduv; but the country was torn with 
dissensions and entirely at the mercy of Tur- 
lough Luineach O'Neill [a. v.] and an Eng- 
lish garrison at Donc^gal under Captain 
Willis, who kept Sir Hugh * as a thrall or 
vassal to be, as it were, a guide for him in the 
country.' "With the help of a few faithful 
followers, Hugh Roe at once marched to 
Donegal and expelled Willis and his soldiers. 
But the pain in his feet, which had been 
badly froat-bitten during his escape, increas- 



ing, he returned to Ballyshannon, and, by 
the advice of his physicians, submitted to 
have his great toes amputated. The operation 
afforded him relief, but it was many months 
before he was completely cured. As soon as 
he was able to leave his bed he summoned 
a meeting of the clan to Kilmacrenan at 
the beginning of May, and, his father having 
voluntarily surrendered the chieftaincy in 
his favour, he was inaugurated O'Donnell 
with the customarjr ceremonies, though not 
without signs of dissatisfaction on the part 
of his cousin, Niall Garv O'Donnell [q. v.] 

Taking advantage of the occasion, he imme- 
diately invaded the territory of Turlough 
Luineach O'Neill ; but fearing lest his con- 
duct might provoke the lord deputy. Sir Wil- 
liam Fitwilliam [q. v.], to retaliatory mea- 
sures, he despatched letters to the state 
explaining his election as O'Donnell and his 
reasons for invading Turlough Jjuineach, 
offering, if the deputy would lend him 800/. 
or 900/., to repair to him in person. Fitz- 
william, who recognised the necessity of con- 
ciliating him, reprimanded him for his arro- 
gant demeanour, but promised, if he would 
meet him at Dundalk by 6 July, to pardon 
his escape and lend him 200/. It is not likely 
that O'Donnell's offers were meant seriously, 
but, by the advice of the Earl of Tyrone, 
who was anxious to improve his position with 
the government, he yielded a reluctant con- 
sent, and on 1 Au^. arrived at Dundalk. 
* And the next day, m the afternoon, in the 
church there, before a great assembly, deli- 
vered his humble submission, making great 
show of sorrow for his misdemeanours com- 
mitted, protesting hereafter to hold a more 
dutiful course of life, and very willingly 
yielded himself to be sworn to perform the 
several parts of his submission and cer- 
tain other articles.* His submission greatly 
strengthened his position in Tyrconnel, and 
he at once took advantage of it to crush his 
opponents, particularly Sir John O'Dogherty, 
father of Cahir [q. v.^, whom he placed in 
confinement. But there can be no question 
that his submission was merely a ruse to ^in 
time in which to perfect measures of hostility 
to the government. In January 1593 in- 
formation reached Fitzwilliam that emissaries 
from the pope and king ofSpain, chief among 
whom was Edmund Magauran [q.v.l, titular 
primate of all Ireland, were hospitably enter- 
tained by him, and from letters preserved at 
Simancas (O'Clery, p. I) it is beyond dis- 
pute that application was at this time made 
oy him and Tyrone to Spain for assistance. 
In March he wrested Belleek from Hugh Duve 
O'Donnell, and shortly afterwards secured 
Bundroea, thus opening for himself a j^as- 



O'Donnell 



43S 



O'Donnell 



aage into Loner Connaught, over which be castle o 
wu detennined, when strong enough, to 
exeiciae the ancient rij^hls of bis clan, llugh 
HlBguire was drawn into the alliance, and, 
at O'Donnell's instigation, he in June at- 
taclied and defeated Sir Richard Binghata at 
Tulak, CO. Itoscommon. When preparations 
were made to punish Maguire, O Donnell, 
instead of closing the fords of the Erne 
against him, allowed his cattle to find 
refuge in Tjrconnel ; and, as Bingham was 
credibly infonned, spent four days in hie 1 
company, arranging a plan of defence. ' As 
for U'Donnell,' remarks his hiographer, 'it 
vasagreat allliction of mind and soul lo him | 
that tiie English should go back as they had 
done. But fet, as they did not attack him, | 
be did not attack them, on account of the 
unprepared state in which he was, and he . 
left a large body of his people at the afore- 
■aid fotd, nliich he gave for Maguires pro- I 
tection, ikoiich he withdrew himself by com- ' 
uand of O'Neill, for ihcri' weru mrasu^'tia 
between ihem secretly, without the know- . 
ledge of the English.' But after thecapture i 
of Enniskillen early in lufll he refused to be \ 
bound any longer by Tyrone's Fahion tactics, 1 
and in Juno sat down before the castle, ' 
Towingnot to leave the siege before he had ; 
eaten the last cow in liis country. News of 
the arrival of a liody of Scottish mercenarieB 
under Donald Gornie MacDonnell and 
AI'Leod of Arran compelled him lo fpt to 
Derry, but he left the main body of bis army 
under Maguire. During his absence Sir 
Henry Duke and the garrison of Philipstown 
made iin nl tempt to relieve Ennlskillen, but 
thev wi.TC ilffenled hv Maguire with gre»l 
loss at the bntlb of ' the ford of the biscuits.' 



o O'DonnelL The 



August M'Leod of 
Arran returned with a contingent of Seottiih 
mercenaries, and O'Donnell again invaded 
Connaught. He successfully witiiatood a de- 
termined attempt on the part of Sir Iticlurd 
Bingham to recover Sligo Castle, and, in ordar 
that it should not fall into Bingham's handt, 
he destroyed it, ti^therwith thirteen other 
fortresses. He was now practically mastn' 
of Connaug'ht, and, having interfered to pre- 
vent the Burkes submittingto Sir William 
Hussell, he set up a MacWilliam, a Mic- 
Dermot, and an O'Conor Sligo of his own. 
Having some time previously repudiated his 
wife, the daughter of the Ea'rl of Tyrone, he 
was anxious, probably for political reasons, 
to contract an alliance with the Lady Mar- 
garet Burke, daughter of Ibe Earl of Clanri- 
carde, and, in order to avoid her forcible ab- 
duction, the young ladv was placed under 

Toward.s thu close of the year U'Donnrll 
and Tyrone couEented to an armistice, and 
in the beginniiu; of 1596 commissi onetv 
Wallop and Gardiner were sent to Dutidalk 
to treat for peace. But O'Donnell, though 
he agreed to go to the Karrovr Acre, flatly 
refused to enter Dundalk, and the commis- 
sioners were fain to treat in the open fields a 
mile outside the town. Liberty of conscience, 
pardon for himself and his followere, recog- 
nition of his claims in Lower Connaught and 
Inlshowen, and eiiemption from the juris- 
diction of a sheriff, were the only terms on 
which he would treat, and these not being 
granted be returned home, stronglv urging 
Tyrone lo put an end to the Cfssalion. He 




O'Donnell 



439 



O'Donnell 



Tyrone's loyalty reached infatuation, per- 
sisted in honing afainathope, attributinj^ hia 
failure to Kuaaelfa bad iaith in detaining 
Philip's letter to Tyrone. At the end of 
August two 'barks of adviso' were an- 
nounced to have arrived at Killybegs, and 
O'Donnell, Tyrone, and CKRourke at once 
posted thither. Letters si^ed by them 
addressed to the kinf of Spain, the Infante, 
and Don Juan d'AquUa, were betn^ed to the 
government by Tyrone's secretary, Nott, after 
which further dissimulation was ixnnossible. 
Towards the end of the year Donough 
0*Conor Sligo was restored ; and O'Donnell, 
after vainly trying to win him over by bribes 
and threats, again invaded Connaught in 
January 1597. Accompanied by MacWil- 
liam (llieobaldBurkeVheplunderedO'Conor 
Sligo's adherents, firea Atnenry, and harried 
the countrv to the very gates of Gal way, re- 
turning to l*yrconnel laden with an immense 
quantity of booty. With the exception of 
Thomond the whole province lay at his 
mercy, when Sir Conyers Cliffora [q. v.] 
arrived in February to vindicate the autho- 
rity of the crown. Owing to the smallness 
of the force at his disposal, Clifford was for 
some time compelled to act mainly on the 
defensive ; but, with his assistance, O'Gonor 
Sligo succeeded in Maroh in establishing 
himself in Sligo, and in forcing O'Donneu 
to retreat across the Erne. In May Theo- 
bald Burke was expelled from Mayo ; and, 
stimulated by his success, Clifford in July 
made an attempt to capture Ballyshannon. 
He succeeded in crossing the Erne, but was 
repulsed with heavy loss by O'Donnell in 
the neighbourhood of Ballyshannon. Re- 
lieved nom all apprehension on the side of 
Connaught, O'Donnell marohed to assist 
Tvrone in an attack on the new fort on the 
Biackwater, but subsequently consented to 
a cessation of hostilities. On the renewal 
of the war in the following summer he again 
went to Tyrone's assistance, and took part in 
the memorable defeat of Sir Henry Bagnal 
at the Yellow Ford on 14 Aug. But hearing 
that Clifford had designs on Ballymote, he 
marched thither, and, having forced Mac- 
Donough to surrender it, he fixed his resi- 
dence there and plundered Connaught and 
Thomond at his pleasure. But his main 
object was to reduce O'Conor Sligo, and ac- 
cordingly, in the summer of 1599, he be- 
sieged him in Collooney Castle. Essex sent 
Clifford to O'Conor's assistance ; but O'Don- 
nell, who was fully informed of his move- 
ments, despatched a strong foroe under 
0*Rourke a^nst him. While crossing the 
Curlews Cbfford was attacked bv O'Rourke 
and utterly defeated. O'Conor Sligo there- 



upon submitted, and his example was fol- 
lowed by Theobald-na-Lonff (son of Richard- 
of-the-Iron Burke) [see Malbt^ Sib Ni- 
cholas]. 

The death of Huffh Maguire early in 1600, 
and the question oi the appointment of his 
successor, led to a serious difference of opinion 
between O'Donnell and IVrone^ the lormer 
supporting the claims of Maguire's brother 
Cuconnacnt, the latter those oi his son Conor. 
In the end O'Donnell carried the day, but 
not without griving great offence to Tyrone. 
In May Sir Henry Docwra [q. v.] arrived 
in Lough Foyle, and succeeded in entrenching 
himself at Derry. O'Donnell, who was then 
at Ballymote, sent his cousin Niall Garv to 
dislodge him, while he himself went on a 
marauding expedition into Thomond. The 
summer passed away^and Docwra continuing 
to defy Niall Garv, O'Donnell marched 
a^insthim in September; but failing to draw 
him from his entrenchments, he returned to 
Ballymote, and was already preparing for a 
fresh campaign into Thomond when he was 
hastily recalled by the news that Niall Garv 
had gone over to Docwra and that Lifford 
had fallen into his hands. After several de- 
termined but unsuccessful attempts to re- 
cover the place, O'Donnell retired across the 
Finn into winter Quarters. His spirits were 
somewhat revived by the arrival shortly 
afterwards from Spain of Matthew de Oviedo 
with a considerable supply of money and 
arms, which he shared equally with Tyrone. 
But his policy of aggression was beginning 
to bear its natural fruit, and old U lick Burke,^ 
earl of Clanricarde, having died in May 1601^ 
his successor, Richard, prepared to attack 
O'Donnell in his own countir. Ever prone 
to strike the first blow, O'Donnell moved 
towards Ballymote. His absence afforded 
Niall Garv an opportunity, which he did not 
neglect, to capture Donegal and to fortify the 
abbey. Recal led by this fresh disaster, O'Don- 
nell was still engaged in besieging the place 
when the news of the arrival of the Spaniards 
in Kinsale Harbour reached him. 

Immediately raising t he siege and collecting 
all his followers together at Ballymote, he 
moved rapidly southwards, plunclering his 
enemies by the way and successfully evading 
Sir George Carew, who had been sent to in- 
teroept him. Fixing his camp at Bandon, he 
was joined there at the end of November by 
Tyrone, when the two chiefs movrd to Bel- 
goly, intercepting all communications be- 
tween the English investing Kinsale and the 
surrounding countrj'. Both seem to have 
been agreed as to the policy of starving out the 
English ; but the impatience, or perhaps the 
privations, of the Spanish commander urging 



O'Donnell 



ODonnell 



them to take the otTensive, it veaa a|treed to 
make a night ati&ck on the b«$i«f^rB. The 
attack proved an utter finsco. O'Donnell'e 
guide loet his way in tha dark, and his cod- 
tiagent never came into action at all. He- 
treating in disorder to tniahannon, the ques- 
tion of renewing the attu^k was debated ; but 
O'Donnell, who wan indignant at theirfailure, 
and particularly with the behaviour of the 
Spanish commander, Don Juan d'Aquila. so 
that 'he did not sleep or rest for three days and 
three nights after,' refused to list«n to the 
proposal, and having transferred his autho- 
thority to his brother. Rory O'Donnell, first 
earl of Tyrcounel [q.v.], he wiled from C««- 
tlehaven to Spain on 6 Jan. 1602. Arriving 
on the 14th at L'oruna, where he was hos- 
pitably entertained by theConde deCara^ena, 
he proceoded to Zamora, where he obtained 
an audience with Philip III. He was gra- 
ciously received, but his complaints were lis- 
tened to coldlv, and he was ordered to return 
tuCoruna. The sunmer passed away and no- 
thing was done. Sick at heart with hope de- 
ferred, and vexed with himself for having gone 
onauch a fruitless errand, he complaint bit- 
terly lo I'hilip of his treatment. 'The disgrace 
of IrAquila revived his credit, and in August 
lie was Bummoned to court, But he was 
taken seriously ill at Simancaa, and, after 
lingering siiteen days, he died on 10 Sept. 
It was rumoured that he met his death by 
foul play ; and there can be little doubt tLat 
he was poisoned by one James Blake of 
Gslway. with the cognisance, if not at the 
instigation, of Sir George Carew (cf. Cal. 
Caretc MSS. iv. 241, 350). His bnd^ was 
removed lo Valladolid, and 'buried in the 
chaptiTof the monastery of St. Francis with 
great honour and respect, in the most solemn 
manner any Oael ever before had been in- 
to' Clery'a Lifa of Hugh Roe O'Donnell, trans- 
Uted by Edirard O'Keilly and edited by the 
R«v. DeulK Murphy, Dublin, 1 803, from a manu- 
Bccipt in the Roynl Irish Academy, is the pria- I 
cipal and 1>«pt authority. Another copy of the 
translation is in the British Museum. Egort^a 
Mai2.^. A.idilionalBoar«sofinforro«tion«re: 1 
Cal. Stnts Papers. Ireland. Eliz. ; Cat. Carsw | 
MSS. ; Staflbrj's Fai»ta Hibernia ; Bawliuson's ' 
Life of Perrot: Fjnes Moryson's Itinerary; I 
O'SallLvnn-Beare'x Historin Catholics Hibemite ' 
Compendium ; Annala of tha Four Huatera, 
chiefly extracts from O'Clery's Life ; Di«»ra'8 i 
Narraliou. ed. O'Dooovan ; O'Rorke's Hist, of 
Sligq ; Irish Genealogies in Harl. M3. 1425.] [ 
H. D. 

O'DONNELL, JOHN- FRANCIS (jatT- 
1874), piiet, born in the city of Limerick 
in 1837, was the son of a shopkeeper in 



humble position. He received his edueatioo 
in the primary schoola of the Chriiliin 
brothers, and. having acquired a knowledge 
ofshorthand. Joined asa reporter, in his seven- 
teenth year, the staff of the ' MunBterNe>ri," 
a bi-weekly paper published in Limerick. At | 
the same time he began to contribute vente 
to the ' Nation,' the organ of the Young 
Ireland party, and continued to writa prow 
and poet ry for it till his death, Ivrenty jean 
later. After spending two years as reporter 
on the ■ Munsl«r News,' O'Donnell was ap- 
pointed sub-editor on the ' Tipperary Ex- 
aminer,' published in Olonmel; and in UGO 
he proceeded to London, where he obtained 
an appointment on the ' Universal Newi,'a 
weekly organ of Roman catholic and Iridi 
nationalist opinion. He also contribut«d 
verse to ' Chambers's Journal ' and ' All 
the Year Round.' Charles Dickens, who 
then edited tbe latter journal, wrote thi> 
young poet an encouraging letter.and showed 
kindly interest in him. 

In lH62 O'Donnell joined in Dublin the 
editorial st-aff of the ' Nation,' then edited by 
Mr. A. M. Sullivan, and also acted as editor 
of ' Duffy's Hibernian Magazine,' a monthly 
publication ; but, with the restlessness which 
characterised him through life, he was again 
in London in I8ft4 as editor of the ■ Universal 
News,' and the nest year he became tub- 
editor of the ' Tablet,' the organ of the Eng- 
lish Roman catholics. He retained ihepost 
■ ill lStif4. At this time the fcnian movement 
was convulsing the country, It is uncertain 
whether or no O'Donnell was a member of 
the revolutionaiT organisation, but he was 
one of its ablest propagandists in the press. 
The passionate nationnliam of the numerous 
poems which, under the noms de guerre of 
'Caviare" and ' Monkton West,' he contri- 
buted to the Dublin national joumalsswelled 
the ranks of the Irish republican brotherhood. 
He also acted as London correspondent of the 
' Irish People,' the organ of the fenian move- 
ment, which, with John O'Leary as its editor, 
was founded in November 1803, and was sup- 
pressed by the government in September 
ISeT). 

In September 1873 O'Donnell obtained 
an appointment in the IjOndon office of the 

Sjnt-general of New Zealand. He died, 
er a brief illness, on 7 May ly74, aged 37, 
and was buried at Kensal Green, Ixmdon. 

Absorbed in joumalism, O'Donnell found 
little time for purely literary work. 'The 
Emerald Wreatn,' a collection of his pros* 
and verse, published in Dublin as ■ Christ- 
mas annual in 1865, and 'Hemories of the 
Irish Franciscans,' a volume of verse (I8T1), 
were his only substantial conliibutions t< 



O'Donnell 



441 



O'Donnell 



literature. Under the auspices of the South- 
wark Irish Literary Society, O'Donneirs 
poems were published in 1891, and his grave 
was marked by a Celtic cross. 

[MacBonagh'8 Irish Graves in England, 
Dublin. 1888 ; O'DonneH's Poems, with an In- 
troduction by Richard Dowling, London, 1891.] 

M. MacD. 

O'DONNELL, MANUS (rf. 1664), lord 
of Tyrconnel, eldest son of Hugh Duv O'Don- 
nell, had apparently attained tlie age of man- 
hood in 1510, in which year he was appointed 
deputy-governor of Tyrconnel during his 
fatner*s two years' absence on a pilgrimage 
to Rome. lie established a reputation ^r 
military ability, which subsequent events 
confirmed, in defending his country from the 
attacks of the O'Neills. His father's ill-health 
after his return placed the government of the 
country mainly in the hands of Manus, and 
he took an active personal share in the almost 
continuous warfare that prevailed with his 
neighbours. 

Man us's predominance aroused the jealousy 
of his brothers, who raised a faction, supported 
by their father at the instigation of his mis- 
tress, against him. The quarrel reached a 
climax in lo31. At Ilu^h O'DonnelFs re- 
quest Maguire interposed m the interests of 
peace, and attacked Manus and his sons, who 
were encamped in the barony of Raphoe. The 
attack failea, but it forced Manus into an 
alliance with his former foe, O'Neill, with 
whose assistance he succeeded in re-establish- 
ing his authority in Tyrconnel. His alliance 
with O'Neill naturally attracted the attention 
of the English government, and Sir William 
Skeffington [q. v.] talked of the necessity of 
interfering, but nothing was done; and Hugh 
O'Donnell having died on 5 July 1537, Manus 
was inaugurated,' ad saxum juxta ecclesiam de 
Kilmacrenan,' O'Donnell in his place * by the 
successors of St. Columbkille, with the per- 
mission and by the advice of the nobles of 
Tirconnell, both lay and ecclesiastical.' 
Shortly after his inauguration he wrote to 
Lord Leonard Grey protesting his loyalty, 
explaining his quarrel with his father, and 
promising to do ' as good service as ever my 
fader dud to the uttermost of my power.' 
But his marriage early in the next year with 
the Lady Eleanor Fitzgerald, sister of * Silken 
Thomas ' and widow of Mac Carthy Reagh, 
and a rumour that he and O'Neill had en- 
tered into a league to restore the young heir 
to the earldom of Kildare, did not give much 
hope that he would redeem his promise. 
Grey failed to induce him to surrender the 
young Gerald, and in August 1539 O'Donnell 
and O'Neill invaded the Pale with an im- 
mense army. The two chiefs were on their 



way homewards laden with plunder, and had 
already reached Bellahoe, the ford which 
separates Meath from Monaghan, when they 
were overtaken and utterly routed by the 
lord-deputy. In the following year Don- 
nell, O'Neill, and O'Brien combined to over- 
run the Pale, but their plot was frustrated 
by the vigilance of lord-justice Sir William 
Brereton; and O'Donnell, who about thus 
time was compelled to turn his arms against 
his own brothers, John of Lurg, Egneghan, 
and Donough, of whom he hanged the first, 
and placed the latter two in strict confine- 
ment, found plenty to occupy his attention 
at home. 

In July 1541 he expressed a wish to 'in- 
tercommon * with the lord-deputy. Sir An- 
thony St. Leger, whom he promised to meet 
at the beginning of August in O'Reilly's 
country (co. Cavan). He kept his promise, 
* and, after long communycacion had upon 
dyvers articles,' * he hot he condescendid and 
indentid to be your Majesties true, faythe- 
full subjecte,' promising to renounce the pri- 
macy and authority of the pope, to attend 
parliament, to receive and hold his lands 
from the kin^, and to take such title as it 
pleased the king to confer on him. He ex- 
pressed a wish to be created Earl of Sligo, 
evidently in the hope that, if his wish were 
granted, it would establish his claim to the 
overlordship of lower Connaught ; for ever 
since his inauguration not a year had elapsed 
without one, and sometimes even two expe- 
ditions for the purpose of collecting ' his full 
tribute and hostages ' from the inhabitants 
(see Wood-Martin's Hist, of Slioo, i. 279, 
lor the curious conditions on which ne granted 
the * bardachd ' or wardenship of Sligo to 
Teige, son of Cathal Oge O'Conor. O'Conor 
Sligo had acknowledged his suzerainty in 
1539). His wish was not gratified, though 
Henry offered to create him earl of Tyrcon- 
nel ; but his submission was hailed with 
satisfaction by the government as the begin- 
ning of a new era in Ireland, and the support 
which he rendered St. Leger against O^eill 
in the autumn of 1541 confirmed the good 
impression he had created. His request in 
May 1542 to be excused from personal at- 
tendance on parliament 'tum ob distanciam 
(haut mediocrem) locorum, in quibus agitur 
parliament um, adde iter esse minime tutum,' 
raised some doubts as to his loyalty. But 
these proved unfounded. He sent his eldest 
son, Calvagh [q. v.l, to excuse his conduct, 
and to promise that he would repair aa 
soon as possible to England. Early in the 
following year rumours were current of 
an alliance between him and Argyll; and 
though St. Leger was inclined to place 




■e.«*^fcrtW* JiiM irffc» l ii ll II. 

^iMM^rfOW^DrffaM ^1 l" F. 

md^ettm Ui «wi, iiiiW u Sk. 
- -■ Be b*^* ^ 

friar <• iiLLaM^wft* BCfocMdlMM W 



■dlf 'MM tB 7«a- MmiiIm. ■ 

.wwiii mil iiiiwiiili^^ 
otkn af tlM bade, tbtf I Ittie aae.' . 
8L Lepr'a rafH^ h» pnMftrJ to rIh 
loi hMken, a^ l« trtUmr ih^ to ifa 

poHtioH ud i«Bd». "nil 'T ■■ n 

L. iL_Lti_ ^ t «l:>i 1 I 



Lflgcr naed the iimiim !■■!! j i 
taiB I11114 iiiMliiiwJ nJMiMia I 



Mtetbe 
BMlewae «f ihn iiMtml uMiiiii 
tkim, the Brthoftly of e^eh 1 
llwatrict limiuaf tkirR^ 
And at tbeiMMtiMe,'caB 
vsSreTiTcnl^ Bli m a nsarparei 
Hi^ OThoB^, ODonBcU'a aoa bj lus 
wife, Jndilli (fUtaO, tlM Mter rf Tnoue, 
wa« ordcted to nureadcr UwcaMfe of liSwd. 
TUi^ howvTer, Hn^ at U>e iBfltigKtiMt, it 
vaa BiiMBuaed, irf lui nnele, itfutJ to do; 
bat in 1m4 Manna, with the aMiNance of 
OkItuIi and a noinbcir of P n gltt li aoldieta, 
wreated the caatte from him. 

But whether it wu that Calvagh vac dis- 
eatiafied at not hsrinethc castle of Liflbid 
Hsigned to him, or whethn- he wa* jealocu 
of the influmce of Hugb, he »DbB«)uentlr in 
1548 took up arms against hie father, but, 
with his ally O'Celan, was defeated bj 
iShaae atStrath-bo-P1aicfa, near BalkbofcT. 
Sir Edward Bellingham in 1->19, and St. 
I#ger in 15fil, interfered in the interest? of 
peace ; hut in 1555 Manus waa defeated and 
taken prisoner bf Calragh nt Koasrea^li. He 
appears to have been placed under easv i*- 
Btraint, and in have assisted Calvafh with 
his advice ajtainst i:;hane lyNeiil in 16^7: 
but bis confinement oSended the clan, and, 
thouch he newer recovered his aitthorily, he 
was Hiortlv afterwards liberated. Ilediedat 
bis castle of I.JRbrd.at averr advanced age, an 
9 Feb. 1563— 1, and was interred in the monas- 
oftjt. Francis at Donegal. According to 




diiM B Han arta. gifted w 
■■cOeet,a^thB hwwkdce irf 

MantVDoaMirB bbm is dMlr aaw- 
daced wkk the caMie of PcMnabniJ (Fort- 

of Oe nter Fim, iMueiit lilbri. doK to 
the fmant town of Snaha^ 



roadiaf (TNeffl, who naneeessfiOlv tried 
to pereat iu oectiaB. It was ihm that 
ManM fiaiiind dnrisf tike lifetime of hit 
bher, aad it wMtlMsetlkat, under hi> dime- 
tion. waa n u w p l utj d in 1538 the rampOalioa 
afthenfawnonB 'Life of St. ColarnhkilU,' 
in Iriili, now pr tacrttd in the BodleiiB 
I^lifKi7 at Oifofd (RawUnnn. B. 5U), 
of whtth a Latin abatnc* by Coteaa wis 
publislKd at Lourain in 1047. The beat de- 
ecTTpli-nt of the maanacript is in ReeTes'a 
' Adamnan's Life of Columba.' Colouisd 
fe«eimilf4 of 'ne pa^es are giTen in the * Hi»- 
totical Jlanuscnpte of Ireland,' voL iL Hie 
colophon states that it was Manus who dic- 
tated it out of bis own mouth with grtat 
labour — in loTe and friendship for his illut- 
trions saint, relative, and patron, to whom 
be was deTOledIv attached. 

Manus O'DoDnell married either four or 
five times. His first wife was Joan, daugh- 
ter of O'Reillj, by whom he had Caliph, 
his eldest son (noticed separately), and 
two dau^rers — Bme, who was married to 
Niall Conallagh O'Neill, and Margaret, mar- 
ried to Shane O'Neill fq. v.] By bis second 
wife, Judith, sister of Cou Bacach O'NctU, 
earlof Trronc, he had three sons: Hugh, the 
father of Hugh Roe and Rory 01>onnBll 
(bothseparatelynoticed); Cahir, and Manus. 
in 1538 be mnrried Eleanor, daughter of 
Gerald, earl of Kildare and widow of Mac 
Carthj Heagli, who appears lo bare left bim 
after a short time. A fourth wife, Mar- 

Crel, daughter of Angus 3l«c Uonnell o( 
la, is recorded to have died on 19 Dec. 
1544. A fifthwife, but in what order is un- 
certain, is said to have been a daughter of 
Maguire of Ferrnanagli. 




O'Donnell 



443 



O'Donnell 



[State Papers, Ireland. Henry VIII, printed ; 
Ware*8 Rerum Ilibemicarum Annales; Annals 
of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan ; Cal. Carew 
H8S. ; Annals of Loch C^, ed. Hennessy ; Irish 
genealogieH in Harl. MS. 1425.] K. D. 

O'DONNELL, SirNIALL GARV(I569- 
162«), eldest son of Con O'Donnell, who died 
in 1583. and grandson of Calvagh O'Donnell 

S. v.], the representative of the main branch 
th"e Clann-Dalaiffh, was bom in 1669. 
Calvafrh died in 150o, and was succeeded by 
his half-brother, Sir Hugh O'Donnell, who 
in 1592 surrendered the loroshipof Tyrconnel 
in favour of his son Hugh Roe O'Donnell [q .v.], 
who was inaugurated with the customary 
ceremonies at Kilmacrenan. Niall, who was 
two years older than his cousin, took his 
election in high dudgeon, and though he 
attended theO'Donnell'siirst hosting, ne did 
80 * not through love, but through fear.' To 
this grievance O'Donnell shortly afterwards 
added another by depriving him of the castle 
of Lifford, which he had inherited from his 
father. Nialls grievances were apparently 
well known to government, and Sir Henry 
Docwra had special instructions to win him 
over, if possible, to the crown. Accordingly, 
shortly after Docwra's arrival at Derry in May 
1<300, he opened up secret communications 
with Niall, promising him, in case he would 
do service against O'Donnell, to obtain for 
him a grant of the whole of Tyrconnel. 
Niall accepted the offer, and the bargain was 
rati6e<l bv the lord-deputy and council. So 
far as Niall was concerned he faithfully 
observed the conditions of the treaty, and, by 
Docwra*s admission, rendered the colony at 
Derry service that could ill have been spared. 
In C)ctol)or he surprised Ijifford, andf suc- 
ceeded in holding it against the repeated 
efforts of O'Donnell to recapture it. From 
Lifford he and his brothers, Hugh, Donnell, 
and Con. made several raids into Tyrone, 
and captured Newtown, now Newtown- 
Stewart, from the O'Neills. 

But Niall, though he was willing to pay 
the price demanded from him for the lord- 
ship of Tyrconnel, was unwilling to abate 
one jot 01 the ancient claims of his family. 
And when Cahir O'Dogherty [q. v.] was in 
1601 established by Docwra in tne lordship of 
Inishowen, he regarded it as an infringe- 
ment of his rights, and indignantly resented 
Mountjoy's decision that O'Dogherty must 
and should be exempted from his dominion. 
Later in the year he wrested Donegal Abbey 
from Hu^h Roe O'Donnell, who failed to 
recapture it. Docwra about this time received 
'many informations against ' Niall, but con- 
fessed that he 'behaued himselfe deserv- 
inglie,' and ' had many of his men slaine at 



the siege of Kinsale, and amongst the rest a 
brother of his owne.' After the defeat of the 
Spaniards and O'Donnell's departure into 
Spain, Niall began to insist on conditions 
that were deemed by the government incom- 
patible with his position as a subject. News 
of his insubordination reached Mountjoy, 
who summoned him to Dublin, with the in- 
tention apparently of granting him a patent 
of Tyrconnel. Instead, however, of obeying 
Mountjoy's summons, Niall caused himself 
to be inaugurated O'Donnell at Kilmacrenan 
with the customary ceremonies. By Mount- 

i'oy's orders Docwra arrested him, but allowed 
iim to go to Dublin to plead his cause with 
the viceroy. Shortly afterwards he was 
allowed to proceed to London ' to solicit 
pardon for his offences, and to obtain the 
reward for his service and aid to the crown 
of England.' Rory O'Donnell, to whom Hugh 
Roe ( T'Donnell had confided the interests of 
his clan on quitting Ireland, went at the 
same time. The privy council decided that 
Rory should be made Earl of Tyrconnel, and 
that Niall should enjoy his own patrimonial 
inheritance, viz. that tract of country ex- 
tending from Laght in the parish of Donagh- 
more to Sheskin-loobanagh in the parish of 
Croaghonagh, lying on both sides of the river 
Finn. The decision was naturally unsatis- 
factory to Niall, and he shortly afterwards 
complained that he was debarred from the 
full enjoyment of the lands assigned to him. 
In 1605 Chichester tried without success to 
reconcile their differences. But in March 
lt<07 Niall served with Tyrconnel against 
Cathbhar Oge O'Donnell, and was reputed to 
have * got a blow in the service which he will 
hardly recover of long time, if he escape with 
his life.' 

The flight of the Earls of Tyrone and Tyr- 
connel in September 1607 restored Niall's 
hopes. But nis claims were ignored, and he 
is said to have refused the title of Baron of 
Lifford. On the outbreak of the rebellion of 
Sir Cahir O'Dogherty [q. v.] in April 1608, he 
was suspected and actually charged bv Ineen- 
duv (Inghin Dhubh), the mother of his rival 
O'Donnell, with having instigated it. He 
protested his loyalty, but after some delay, 
on a protection from Treasurer Ridgeway, he 
and his two brothers surrendered (14 June), 
and were committed, on a charge of corre- 
sponding clandestinely with (i'Dogherty, 
' to the custody of the captain of the Tra- 
montane,' to be conveyed to Dublin. The 
attorney-general, Sir John Davies, found 
little aifaculty in accumulating proof of 
his correspondence with O'Doghertv, but 
the question arose whether his gmit had 
not been condoned by his protection. On 



r" 



O'Donnell 



O'Donnell 



1 July li« WBA examined before (he council ' Histarite (.'■uholiiw Hiliemin Compendium -. 
and committed to ihe castle. He was not ] O'Clery's Life nf Hugh Roe O'Uunnell, «d. 
brought to trial till June 1609, and in the Murphy, DulILn, 1893 -, Ann«l. of tha Four 
interval he and Uis brotbera made aeveral ' Mii.Mrt,ed.o;^UunoTnii^BHgwBir«IroUndiin<le( 



cessfu! attempts ' 
finemeiit. On Frit"-" 
a put on his trial 



I escape o^ 



...„„,,..„ ,„„ , tk.T«l«»:C.l.Sr...P<prr..Ir.l.iia.J.»..I: 

(to Kr&m, mid.irm«er-..ve, It. M»l»". J-u ■"J F.n.... .f lU E.1I. .f 

■ lyrone sua TTreonnel; r.^'k a Rcwrtar* of 

TiaTt RolU. Jaihh 1 ; mil') MaeUgnnvlli vt 
Aiilrim ; Burke'a Landed (JeDtry.l B. D. 



the king's bench; but 
it, beinji unduralood that the jurors, af^er 
being eliut up for tbree davB, would mlher 
starve ibnn find hijn guilty, the attorney- 
ftaneral, 'pretending that he bad mort: evi- 
dence to give for Ihe king, but that he foiintl i Etviinuson 
the jury so weak witli long fasting that ibey ' by Ineendi 
were not able to attend the service,' dis- Canlire. lie accompar 
charged them before Ibey gave their verdict. Hugh Roe O'Donnell [ _ 
Savia suggested trial by a Middlesex jurv, | 1601, andbecameactingi.'hiern'ht'n the Utter 
as in the case of Sir Brian O'Rourke (n. v.] . tied to Spain after the defeat on 24 Dec. He 
Chichester would have liberated the brothera ' led the clnn back to Connaiight, joined 
on giving security, and also Niall's soti Nagh- ' O'Connor Sligo, and maintaintrtl a guerilla 
tan, 's boy of an active spirit, and yet much warfare, of wljipli the 'Four Masters' give 
inclined to his book,' who, after studying at I detaiU, until December 1602, when bntb 
St. John's College, Oxford, at the charge of j chiefs submitted to Mountjoy nt Athlone 

the Earl of Devonshire, had been S€ ' ' ■" " " ' " 

Trinity College, Dublin, whence hi 
tranitferred to Dublin Castle (cf F< 



O'DONKELL.HOUV.fiNtEiRtopTiR- 

iNiJEi, (1575-1008), bom in lo7o, was the 
crndsonofSirllughMDcManusO'DoaiielC 
:iv ( Ingbiii Dbubh) MacDonnell of 



joy nt 
; r«oe Blovkt, Chableb]. Hugh Roehadjiis 

died childless in Spain, and ll^iry wits his 



natural 
Mountji 



3 I^ndnn ii 



Alumni Ojymieiuen, where he ie called Hec- 
tor, and described as 'gent, ex comitalii 
Turikonell). However, in October lfl09 
Niall and hia son were sent to England mid caped ehipwreck o 
committed to the Tower, where the former i the two Irish chiefs kissed the king's hands 
died in 163(i. Naghtan, too, probably dieil [ at llampton Court, and were graciouslv re- 
in confinement. ceived. They were present on 21 July when 
Niall's wife, Nuala O'Donnell, sister of Mountjoy wai created liarl of Devonshire- 
Hugh Roe and Rory O'Donnell, forsook him | On29Sept.O'Donnellwa9knightiH! iaChrist- 
when he joined the English against his kins- ' church, Dublin, by Lord-deputv Carey, and 
men. She necompanied her brother Rory and > was at the same time created Earl of Tvtcoq- 
the Earl of Tyrone to Rome in 1607, taking ■ nel, with remainder to his brother Cathbhur; 
with her Grania NiDonnell, her little daugh- i and at the beginning of 1604 lie had a grant 
ter. A Tioem in Irish by Owen Roe Msc An ^ of the greater part of Donegal, leaving tnish- 
Bfaaird, beginning ' O woman who seekest owen to O'Dogherly and the fort and fishery 
the crave, written on * ' "" " ' ' "' '" "" " " 



n to the ( 



m. SirXiallGsrv 



the grave, written on seeing her weepinj^ of Ballyshan 

over the grave of her brother on St. Peter's O'Donnell [tj. v.], who had Hone the govern- 

Hill, near Rome, is preserved in Egerlon MS. ! ment some service, was to have such lands 



in,f.92, Araetricalv 
James (Clarence) Mangiin 
translation furnished him b 



lof thi.'poem by 
r.], from a literal 
E ugene O'C urry 



L 



SI- v.], was published in ihe " Irish Penny 
oumol,' i. 123. In 1613 she appears to have 
been residing in BruKsela. In 1617 Grania 
NiDonnell came to England to petition for 
some provision being made for herself out of 
her father's estate. Niall Oarv ts descrihctl 
by O'Clery, the biographer of Hugh Roe 
O'Donnell, as ' a violent man, hasty, austere, 
since he waa spiteful, vindictive, with the 
venom of a serpent, with the impptuosiEy of 
a lion. He was a hero in valour, and hrave.' 
He waa certainly a most unfortunate and 
badly used man. 

[Docwm's Narration, ed. 01>onorHn. in Celtic 
Society's Miscsllany, 1849; O'SulliiaD-Beare's 



ns he had held peaoeably in Hugh Roe's 
time. All this was done by Devonshire's ad- 
vice ; but Sir Henry Docwra [q. v.] thought 
that Neill (.!arv had been badiv lrt«ted. 

The new earl was not satisfied, though 
shrewd ofiicials thought too much had bMn 
done for him, and within a year he sent a 
special messenger to Cecil to complain of the 
manifold injuries otTered him. The situatiiMl 
was strained ; for both Tyrone and Tvrcon- 
nel aimed at tribal independence, while the 
government tried to make them the mwns 
to a new state of things. In June 1606, by 
James'a special order, Tvrconnel received a 
commission from Sir Arthur Chichiuter 
[ij. v.], who was now lord deputy, as the 
king's lieutenant in Donegal county: but 
with the proviso that martial law should be 



O'Donnell 



445 



O'Donnell 



exercised only during actu&l war, and never 
over his majesty's ofiicers and soldiers. Every 
effort was made to humour Tyrconnel, but 
he continued to complain, especially of Sir 
Niall Garv, to whom he was unwilling to 
allow a foot of ground {JR^ort to the Frivy 
Council, 30 Sept. 1006). Chichester and his 
council visited the country, and granted about 
thirteen thousand acres near Liiford to Sir 
Niall Garv, reserving the town to the crown. 
This reservation then became a grievance, 
though the earl could show no sufficient title. 
( )n 30 Aug. IGOO two Glasgow mariners re- 
ported that Tyrconnell had been inquiring 
as to whether their smack could go to Spain 
or France, but Chichester could not believe 
that he wanted to run away. 

About Christmas 1606 Tyrconnel, who 
had married the late Earl of Kildare*s daugh- ' 
ter, was at Maynooth, and in the garaen i 
there lie divulged to Richard, lord Uelvin, 
and afterwards first earl of Westmeath [q. v.], , 
who had grievances of his own, apian to seize 
Dublin Castle, with the lord deputy and 
council in it. * Out of them,' he said, * I I 
shall have my lands and countries as I de- { 
sire it ; ' that is, as they were held by Hugh | 
Roe O'Donnell. Various strong places were , 
to be seized, and T3rrconnel thought Tyrone, 
Maguire, and many others would join him. 
So far as Tyrconnel was concerned there can 
be no doubt' that he had been in correspon- 
dence w i th Spain, but it must remain uncertain 
whether there was any conspiracy. Delvin's 
confession to Chichester (State Papers, Ire- 
land, 6 Nov. 1607) is quite clear, and it was 
never shaken. Tyrconnel found out that his 
rash speeclies were known, and perhaps per- 
suaded Tyrone that he would be arrested 
if he went to London about his dispute with 
Sir Donnell O'Cahan [q. v.] On 4-14 Sept. 
they both sailed from Kathmullan, in Lough 
S willy, and neither ever saw Ireland again. 
* The Hight of the Earls,' as it is called, is 
one of the most picturesque episodes in Irish 
history. The immediate cause of their sud- 
den departure may be doubtful, but not the 
real causes. The jurisdiction of an Irish 
chief was incompatible with the structure 
of a modern state. In his fatal conversation 
with Delvin, Tyrconnel said he had heard 
that the government meant to cut olF the 
chiefs in detail, under pretence of executing 
the recusancy laws. In his formal statement 
of grievances sent to the king (State Papers, 
Ireland, 1007, No. 501) he begins by say- 
ing that all priests in his country were 
persecuted by the royal officers, and that 
Chichester had told him at his own table 
that he had better go to church, ' or else he 
should be forced to go thereto.' It was his 



evident interest to put religion in the fore- 
ground, and there was plenty to complain of; 
but temporal grievances had as much, or 
more, to do with his flight. Many of these 
were real, and there were clearly some great 
rascals in the service of government. More- 
over, the earl was over head and ears in debt, 
and his country deeply mortgaged. Nor can 
we wonder at this; for the i our Masters, 
who wrote in Donegal, and fancied they 
were praising its chief, say he was 'a 
generous, bounteous, munificent, and truly 
hospitable lord, to whom the patrimony of 
his ancestors did not seem anything for his 
spending and feasting parties.' Chichester 
thought his encumbrances did not leave him 
more than 300/. a year. Sir John Da vies 
fq. v.] (to Salisbury, 12 Sept. 1607) thought 
him ' so vain a person that the Spaniard will 
scarce give him means to live, if the Earl of 
Tyrone do not countenance and maintain 
him.' Yet many at Rome thought him the 
more important man of the two, and even 
Sir Henry Wotton [q. v.] seemed disposed to 
agree (to Salisbury, 8 Aug. 1608). 

About ninety persons sailed with the 
earls, among whom were Tyrconnel's son 
Hugh, aged eleven months, his brother 
Cathbhar, with his wife Rose O'Dogherty and 
their son Hu^h, aged two years and three 
months, and his sister Nuala, who had de- 
serted her husband, Neill Garv, besides other 
relations. Chichester failed to intercept them 
at sea. They were unable to make Corunna, 
and put into the Seine after three weeks' 
tossing. The English ambassador demanded 
their extradition, which Henry IV of course 
refused ; but they were not allowed to stay 
in France, nor to visit Paris. From Amiens 
they went by Arras to Douay, where the 
Irish seminarists greeted them with Latin 
and Greek odes, and thence to Brussels. At 
a dinner given by Spinola, Tyrone was placed 
in the chair, the papal nuncio on his rights 
and Tyrconnel next (Mgehan, Fate and 
Fortunes of Tyrone, p. 129). In November 
they went from Brussels to Louvain, and 
in December drew up their statements of 
grievances there. Tyrconnel's has been 
quoted above. It does not appear that these 
memorials were ever communicated to the 
Irish government ; and about the time they 
were sent to London, Tyrconnel, who was- 
a loose talker, justified all Chichester's ap- 
prehensions of his intended hostile return. 
In conversation with John Crosse of Tiverton, 
an old servant of Walsingham's, he detailed 
his shadowy plans for conveying arms to 
Ireland, and for raising a rebellion there- 
(State Papers, Ireland, 19 Feb. 1008). 
At the end of February 1008 Tyrone andl 



O D jnnsll 



ODonneir 






i- a-T izi-S-feTanl ft^t'^mptf to oqamonkatc 
"rr.'z b,~t ifT«nraris. Sh^ hmil a p^mion of 
•Jty. friB th-^ IHdh riremniTii-. and nv 
~i=j7r:'«. :o Xicaol** BiTsewall. lirj: vi*- 
■;■ ^E.: Kl:u>>'.a=<i jj. t/ Bt TynMnnel tkf 
bid ft !^ c Huzi:i. wai :i»ii 'he Tii> 'if rut, 
T .?-"i:;". va 'iir CMria-ja'.and wi* in£iv<iur 
i" -z.- S-.»r..sh *. irt. HUdtfKthir aliDOunc<Hl 
ia i=Tr:*ii I-'-rnrritvcar Lout-aini fa>.-<iiidla 
T ':. L> l'!s*pc. l*4i bvh!.*»anf 

: ■; :: Liij Ttt- :=^ hii a dan^ter. Mart Sluart 
7 T-n 'je^ t^l ■*'. Ar. ier dl'igfater. ElLxabecb, 

rL i:i :f iiw* ;: fwas •Ijn'ftiu! whrthrr ihr ladr 

' *a=i- Miat SrriBT "'T^jsxell i_rf. l'"l:.'>irai 

L ;-T. . b T3 isEtjlaci after herfiithrVV riijht, and 

I •:: ;;- :'"* r yal SAm- iri* ^iven t.> trr I-vJiaj'"-!. 

:.. iz'.-i ^hrt was Iriizh: mj bj Iwr m^Ttrr ;e Ire'ini 

i: r *- i;: E=j'i= i Tirh h-rr jnniscjih-r. !.;> ly Kil- 
ttJ -!;- i,i:^.iL>pTr>j''*.:d"ol.?aTeh-ra!'.T'I.- had and 



. Mi: 



■■bj-^ 



"!;•? ;*v--"ir^ ij.'or as a pMi-**"!!!" : p-rhap 
ilj-i becsiue ihe lul fraie-i -i fTvvi.-iU* 

m:::;bj on<>i'ri. L>m^ in mil- :it:ire.&Dd 
"■■rarlnr 1 i■wo^I. *i* eot clear -if I^-indtn, 
ir.iar^rcaETiras'ieri'n^ arrlv-ii in BriitoL 
irtx wi' a.,-o.<:cpaiiied 1>T a mil! finiiUrlv 
i;w;Lje"l. ar.i tir a r.y.uu: •*--'n;;lS).imme 
j.^r. p»r*r.r.' wh.j icay hare b^rrn the IVin 
J-h=. •■■GilIajL« wh^-.B *!;■; aft-rfirardf 
ziarri'i'i. .\^ llrl*ti:d tpr MX waj »:;'j»fi.'ted: 
bi:. if Kr Hitrv- the r^panl^h psaei:vn*l, 
li b-rrt..! vaHius »aian. fk br:'brda 




O' Donovan 



447 



O' Donovan 



bis career io Irolnnd, nnd after bia flight, Busaell 
luid PrenilergiMt'B Calendar of Irish Stats Fkpera, 
1603-8 (for theforeifrapartespeciollv Appeadiz 
to vol. ii.), und Ueehan'a Fsts uad Forluneii of 
TyroiiB and TjnMonul, the Intlsr partly founded 
on fi mrtnuwript bj Tci^e O'Kooran written in 
1609. and praseived at St. iHidore'ii, Rnms ; fur 
thi'few event! under KliiatiPth.BagiteirglreUnd 
undpi- ihp TnHorB. vol ill. See also the Enrla ot 
iKildnm, by Lord Kildare, with the xol. of 
uddeDda; Contemp. Bjit. of AiTiiirs in Ireland, 
«d. Qilbert; O'Salliran-Beare'H UiM. Cath. 
iJibernie Conipendiam. The account '>f Mary 
Stuart O'Donnall in toI. ill. of thr Abbe Mac- 
Oeohegan'H Histoire d'Irlatide, Paris. 1758. is 
dnwu from a SpiiDiah tract by Albert Hen- 
riqueE.publisliedatBmstieliiD 1627, ot whicb a 
I''reDcli trBDBlalioa by Pierre de Cacleoet ap- 
prared at Fniis in 1S28. The Spaaiah orifiinal 
is not in Trinity College. Dublin, nor tho British 
; the French translE* . ■ ■ • 



"1 



R. ] 



ODONOVAN, EDMUND (1844-1883), 
news^per corraspoDdent, bom at Dublin on 
13 Sept, 1844, wa« son of Dr. John O'Dono- 
vnn [q. v.], and received his early education 
at a day echool of jeBuit fathers known aa 
St. Frnncia Xavier's CoUe^. Thence he 
proceeded to the Rojal College of Science at 
.St. Stephen's Green, Dublin. Subaequently 
lie etuaied medicine at Trinity CoUe^, Dub- 
lin, where he gained prices for proficiency in 
chemistry, but never graduated. During his 
course he held the appointments of clent to 
the resistrar.ando.ssislant librarian. Having 
ulao shown gri>Bt losto for lieraldry, he was 
appointed aide to Sir Beruard Burke, Ulster 
hing-at-arms, and in that capacity carried a 
banner at the installation of the Duke of 
Connaught as knight of St. Patrick. In 
18Wlhe bejfonhis journalistic career by occa- 
fiooally contributing to the 'Irish Times' 
nnd other Dublin papers. Between that date 
and 1870 he made several journeys to France 
and America, and in the latter country be 
continued his medical studies, attending for 
some time the courses at the Bellevue Hos- 
pital Medical College at New York. When 
the Franco-German war broke out in 1870, 
O'Donovan's adventurous temper led him to 
enter the French army, joining the L6gion 
Etrang&re after Sedan. He took port in the 
battles round Urieans, was wounded, and 
made prisoner. Interned at Straubing in 
Bavaria, he sent to several Dublin and Lon- 
don papers accounts of his personal e>:pe- 
riences. When the Carlist rising took place 
in 1873 he went to Spain, and many letters 
from him were published in the 'Times' 
and the ' Uour.' In the summer of 1876, 
when Bosnia ajid the HenegoTina rose 
against the Turks, he proceeded to the seat 



of war as correspondent of the ' Daily News.' 
In the following year he went as the repre- 
sentative of the same paper to Asia Minor, 
where he remained during the continuance 
of the war between Itussiu and Turkey. 

In 1879, O'Donovan, still in search c>f ad- 
venture, undertook, as representative of the 
' Daily Sews,' his celebrated journey to Merv 
— amo8tdaring,difficult, and hazardous feat, 
with which his name will always be asso- 
ciated. Spending some little time on the 
south-eastern shores of the Caspian Sea with 
the Russian advanced posts, he travelled 
through Eborassan, ana eventually, with 
great difficulty and risk, accompanied only 
by two native servants, ha penetrated to 
Merv. Although attired in English costume, 
he was Bt first suspected by the Turcomans 
of beiug an emissary of the Russians, who 

I were then threatening an advance on Merv. 
Forseveral months he consequently remained 
in Merv in a sort of honourable captivity, in 
danger of death any day, and witli no pro- 
spect of release. He managed, however, to 
send into Persia a messBg«, which waa 
thence telegraphed to Mr. (now Sir) John 
Robinson, the manager of the ' Daily News.' 
In this despatch O'Donovan explained his 

1 position, and appealed to his friend : ' For 

' God's sake get me out of this.' Sir John 
applied to the foreign office and to the 
Russian ambassador in Loudon, and imme- 
diate steps were taken to effect O'Donovan's 
release. But meanwhile, by his own unaided 
ellbrts, which combined courage with diplo- 
macy, be succeeded in extricating himself 
from his perilous position. On returning to 
London ho was received with enthusiasm, and 
read a paper at a meeting of the Royal Geo- 
graphical Societv. In 1883 he published a 
book describing his adventures, entitled ' The 
Alerv Oasis ; 'Travels and Adventures East 
of the Caspian during the years 1879, 1880, 
and 1881 (2 vols. London, 8vo; abridged 
edit. 1883). The book is skilfully written, 
and O'Donovan's courage and fertility of re- 
source excite the reader's warm admiration. 
In 1883 be went to the Soudan as representa- 
tive, once again, of the ' Daily News.' and he 
attached himself to the army of Hiclis Pasha 
which marched on Obeid. On 3 Nov. 1883 
the army fell into an ambush, and on that 
and (he two following days was annihilated. 
No information was received of O'Donovan's 
fate, but there can be no doubt that he 
perished with the other Europeans of the 
ill-fated force. Probat«of his will, however, 
was not granted for eight years afterwards, 
as there was among some a lingering hope 
that he would yet reappear. A tall, hand- 

I some man, O'Donovan was Hailj, genial, 



O'Donovan 



O* Donovan 



n and adi 



He 



piod linguisl, 
ID, Spanish, and 
snr something of 

fair drauglitsroac. 



broad ttian 'icep. 

rking French, i 
itai Tanar. H 
mediome and botany, 

[War CorrefpooJenca of the Daily Nrws, 
IB77-8(Londnn, 1878); The S(er» Oasis, 1RS2; 
Uailr News CurrcspondenCB from Egypt; Alli- 
booe'aDift of F.nglUh Aothora, Siippl. ii. 1188; 
priratB infomaiion.J W. W, K. 

O'DONOVAH', JOHN (1809-18«1), Irish 
iwfaolar, fourth son of Edmond O'DonoTon 
And his wife Eleanor Hoberlln of Koches- 
town, was born on 9 July 1W9 at his father's 
farm of Attaii-emore, co. Kilkennv, at l!ie 
fool of Tory Hill ( note inMicFiBBi8,yl«iMi<, 

!i. 267). lie wRa de«cended from Edmund 
/DonovaD, who wad killed in a battle be- 
tween General I'rtviton and the Duke of 
Ormonde at Balinvena. co. Kilkenny, on 
]8 March 1043, and who, in consequence of 
a local quarrel, Lad moved from Bawnlahan, 
CO. Cork, to (JaulBlown, co. Kilkenny. 
Through ihie ancestor he was descended from 
Eogrhan, mo of Oilliol Oluim, king of Mun- 
ater about 'I'M, and common ancestor of most 
of the families of Munster, and from Mogh 
Nuadhat, after whom the south of Ireland 
is alwa3's called in Irish literature Leth 
M(«ha. His father died on 29 July 1817, 
and on his death-bed repeated sevenii times 
to his »>na who were preat-nt hia descent, and 
desired his eldest son, Michael, alwajs to 
remember it. The eldest son took hie brother 
John to Dublin, and defrayed the cost of his 
education. In 1821, 1822, and 1823 he paid 
lon^r visits to an uncle, Patrick O'Donovan, 
from whom he firstcau^ht a love for ancient 
Irish and Anglo-Irish history and traditions. 
O'Donovan in ISJSobtained workin the Irish 
Becord Office, and in 1829 was appointed to 
a post in the historical department of tLe 
Ordnance Survey of Ireland. His work was 
mainly the examination of Irish manuBcrlptd 
and records, with a view to determining the 
nomenclature to be used on the maps, but he 
also visited every part of Ireland, and re- 
corded observations and notes in letters, 
many volumes of which are preserved in the 
Royal Irish Academy, and well deserve pub- 
lication. The maps contain 144,000 names. 
including those of 02,000 townlands, the 
riraallesl local divisions in Ireland, and all 
these were discussed, nnd those modern 
methods of spelling most representative of 
the literary Irish designation were adopted. 
The single volume published by the survey 
'a lt37 contains a long Irish text and traog- 



I lationfrom ihe'Dimuenchua'byO^Ihxiotia. 
I During iFi.^ and 183.S ODoooran wnte 
I many articles, on Irish KqiogiapliT and hit- 
tor)-, in the * Dublin Fenny Joaiijal.*aiid ha 
wrote in the ' Irish Pcnnv Journal' ditring 
1»40'1. Every one of thes« articles cnotaiu 
much valuable original work. The beet are 
perbap* the series of six essays on the origin 
and meaning of Irish family nome^, in which 
he shows wide knowledge of the ancient and 
modem topography and inhalntants of lie- 
land, as well BJ^ an intimate acuaaintance 
with the Irish language. The Irtsli AidiKO- 
logical Society was formed in ISIO. and the 
fii^t volume of its publications, whid ap- 

Kared in 1841, contained a text and ituib- 
.ion, with nolex, of ' He Circuit of Ireland 
by Muircheartach MacNeill, a Poem written 
in 942byCormiicanEigea*.'in which O'Dono- 
van published the first good map of ancient 
Ireland. In 1842 he published 'The Ban- 
quet of DuD na ngedh and the Battle ofMagh 
Hath,' two dependent historical tales- TUs 
quarto of 350 pages, besides the teita and 
translations, contains admit«ble notes, gcnea- 
logieo, and an appendix, showing extensile 
Irish reading. In 1843 he published 'The 
Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many, commonly 
called (.^'Kelly's County,' from the ' Book of 
Lecan,' a manuscript of 1418, Very varied 
original information ie contained in the noI«* 
to this text and translation; as well as teitj 
and translations ofa long Irish treatlseon the 
boundaries of O'Maine sod of another on the 
descent and merits of the O'Maddeiu. In 
1814 he published a quarto of five hundred 
pages, ''I he Genealogies, Tribes, and Cus- 
toms of Ily Fiacbrach, commonly called 
O'Dowda's Country,' the text printed from 
a manuscript of Duald MacFirbis. This is 
again accompanied by a beautiful map, and 
many considerable ejctnicts from other manu- 
scripts are given and tranriuled in thenotes^ 
In 184<) O'Donovan published the Irish 
charters in the ' Book of Kells,' an Irish 
covenant and ancient poem in Irish attri- 
buted to St. Oolumba, and Duald Mac 
Firbis's translation of Irish annals 1413- 
1468. The Irish Arclu^logical and Celtic 
Society published three other t«xte and 
translationsofhis, one in iNiO. 'Three Frag- 
ments of Irish Annals, with Translation and 
Notes:' the second Jn 1862, afler his death, 
' The TopoBTaphical Poems of O'Dubhagain 
and O'Huidhrm.' The last cnnlains o repr'ml 
of his articles on Iri<h names, and hotn ai« 
fuUoforiginal work. The third was 'The Mt> 
tyrelogv of Donegal.' publislied in 1864, and 
edited by Bishop lieeves. The Celtic So- 
ciety published lor him two large volumea— 
in l'S47 ' Leabhar na gCeart,' from an 



O' Donovan 



449 



O'Duane 



script of Giolla losa mor MacFirbis, and in 
184^ 'The Genealogy of Corca Laidhe, or 
OTDriflColl's Country/ Gillabrighde MacGon- 
midhe's poem on the battle of Down, and 
oUier poemsy all containing Irish texts with 
tnnslations and notes. Such productions 
mmldhaTe been enough to occupy the whole 
time of most scholars; but, besides much 
imk for others, transcribing and translating, 
ODonoTan published in 1&^ ' A Grammar 
of the Irish Language, for the use of the 
Senior Glasses in the Oollege of St. Columba,' 
Trinity College, Dublin; the expenses of 
printinff were equally divided between him- 
self and the college, it will doubtless always 
remain the most interesting treatise on 
modem and medisBval Irish as a spoken 
tonffue, and as it is found in the literature 
of toe last six centuries. It is full of admi- 
jMe examples, but it does not attempt to 
inTestigate fully the earliest grammatical 
IbnnB of the language, nor to demonstrate 
the relation of msh to other tongues. A 
■mail 'Primer of the Irish Language' was 
published at the same time. 0*Donovan was* 
eelled to the Irish bar in 1847, haying en- 
tered at Ghray's Inn, London, on 16 April 
1844 (FosTBB, Oray'8 Inn Register, p. 466). 
The ' Annala Rioghachta Eireann,' or ' An- 
nals of the Four Masters,' in seven volumes 
4to, began to appear in 1848, and the edition 
was completed m 1851. This is ODonovan's 
{(reatestwork. The 'Annals' were compiled 
in the reiffn of Charles I by Michael CUlery 
[g. T.land a company of Irish Franciscans. 
ttr. Charles O'Conor (1764-1828) fq. v.] 
had published an impenect edition of these 
annals up to the year 1171, and, as the 
original manuscript of this part was not 
accessible, 01)onovan corrected and re- 
translated this edition. From 1171 to 1616 
he took his text from the auto^ph manu- 
ecript of the authorspreserved in the Royal 
Irisn Academy. The translation is ex- 
cellent, and the notes astonishing in their 
width of knowledge and in the historical 
acumen which they display. The publishers, 
Messrs. Hodges & Smith of Dublin, who 
undertook the risk of the publication, carried 
it out with ffenuine public spirit. The Irish 
type in which the text is printed was designed 
by George Petrie. It is not too much to say 
that nearly all information on the historical 
topography of Ireland to be found in sub- 
sequent publications on the country is drawn 
from the notes to this work. O'Donovan 
was given the degree of LL J), by the uni- 
versity of Dublin. He was employed in 1862 
by the commission for the publication of the 
ancient laws of Ireland, and this work was 
thereafter his chief source of income. He 

TOL. XLI. 



made transcripts of legal manuscripts in Irish 
which fill nine volumes of 2,491 pages, and 
a preliminary translation of these in twelve 
volumes. He did not live to edit any part. 
The four volumes of the 'Senchus Mor, and 
other ancient treatises which have been pub- 
lished since 1866, give no idea of what the 
work might have been had O'Donovan lived 
to edit it. But that these laws are before 
the learned world at all in a form capable of 
use, by such writers as Sir Henry Maine 
('Ancient Law'), is due to the preliminary 
exertions of CDonovan and O'Curry. Frag- 
ments of manuscripts and translations by 
O'Donovan are to be found in the works of 
many minor editors, for he was generous to 
every one who cared for his subject. He 
prepared, in 1848, a text and translation of 
the ' Sanaa Chormaic,' a glossary by Cormac 
(836-908) [q. v.], bishop of Cashel. This 
work of much difficulty was not printed in 
the author's lifetime. The translation was 
afterwards published by Dr. Whitley Stokes, 
with the text and with additional articles 
transcribed from another manuscript, as well 
as full philological notes by Dr. Stokes. 
O'Donovan wrote a supplement to O'Reilly's 
' Irish Dictionary,' which was published after 
his death, and has been much used by scholars. 
ODonovan, who was a devout Roman 
catholic of no narrow views, was an inti- 
mate friend of Eugene O'Curry [q. v.], and he 
married O'Curry's sister. Thenceforth he 
lived in close relations with George Petrie 
[g. v.]. Dr. James Henthome Todd, Dr. 
William Reeves, and other leading Irish 
scholars of his time. He died in Dublin on 
9 Dec. 1861, and is buried in Glasnevin 
cemetery, near Dublin. His son, Edmund 
O'Donovan, is separately noticed. 

No one man has done so much for native 
Irish history as O'Donovan; in Irish his- 
torical topography no writer, ancient or 
modem, approaches him, and all students of 
the Irish lanpiage know how much he has 
done to elucidate its difficulties and to set 
forth its peculiarities. He wrote a beauti- 
fully clear Irish hand, of which a facsimile 
may be seen in O'Cunys 'Lectures on the 
Manuscript Materials of Irish History.' 

nVorks ; Ancient Lavs of Ireland ; Senchus 
Mor, Dublin, 1866; Lady Ferguson's Life of 
Bishop Beeves, London, 1893 ; Webb's Com- 
pendium of Irish Biography, Dublin, 1878 ; 
Memoir by J. T. Gilbert; ^nala Rioghachta 
Eireann, vi. 2160, where O'Donovan relates the 
whole history of his funily.] N. M. 

CDUANE, CORNEUUS (1533-1612), 
bishop of Down and Connor. [See 
CDBVAinr.] 

G G 




O'DUQAN, JOHN (d. 137:3), Irish Uia- 
irinn and poet, citllod in Iriali Seiiii mdr TJa 
Dubliagaia, was bom in Connaujht, probably 
at Batljdugan, co. Qalway . His laniilj tilled 
formanygensnitioiis between 1300 and 1750 
theotEceof ollav (in Irish ollamh) to O'Kelly, 
ibe chief of the district known as Ui Uaine, 
on the banks of the Shajinon and the Su-ck. 
The duties of the office were seTeral of those 
included in the modern terms historio- 
grapher, poet-laureate, public orator, e-ari 
marsbal, and lord great chamberlain. The 
ollav was often of his chief's kin, butO'Dug^n 
was not 80, being- descended from Fiacha 
Araidhe of the Dalnaraidhe, one of the kings 
of Ulster of the ancient line. Anotber 
famous literary family, that of Macanward 
fq. v.], was deacenUed from the same ancestor 
(Ogyi/ia, p. 327). O'Dugan oncemadea pil- 
grimage to the reputed tomb of Bt. Coliim.ba 
at Downpatrick, and seven years before his 
death retired into the monastery of Kinndiiln 
on the shore of Louzh Rea, co. Roscommon, 
and there died in 1372. His best known 
work has been edited for the Irish Archffio- 
lof^cal Society by John O'Donovan, from a 
copy in the handwriting of Cueoigcricbe 
O'Ciery [q. v.] It is a poem enumerating, 
with brief chsiacteristics of each, the tribes 
of Leth Cuinn, the northern half of Ireland, 
before the Norman invasion. The poem is 
written in the complex metre called Dan 
Direch, in which, besides complionce wtth 
other rules, the lines arc each of seven sylla- 
bles, and ore grouped in sets of four. The 
poet evidently intended to describe the whole 
of Ireland, for the first line is 'TrioUnm 
timcheall na Fodhla ' (' I^et us journey round 
Ireland'). lie begins with Tara, then re- 
counts the tribes of Meath, next goes on to 
Ulster, beginning with Oileach, (yNeill and 
O'Lachlainn, then to the IJirgbialla and the 
Craobh Ruadh, then to TirConaill or Done- 
gal, then to ConnBUght, with its sub-king- 
doms of Breifhe and Ui Maine. He then 
begins Leth Mogba, or the southern half, 
but breaks off after describing Leinster and 
Ussory, the description of which is not con- 
cluded. The poem is of great historical 
value. O'Dogan's other poetical works are 
numerous. One beginning 'Ata snnd sean- 
chus riogh Ereand ' (' Here is the history of 
the kings of Ireland '), of 564 verses, deals 
with the kings from Firbolg king Slainge to 
Itoderic O'Connor [q, v.] Another of 224 
verses, on the kings of Leinster and the de- 
scendants of Cathaoir mdr, begins ' Uiogh- 
raidh Loigheon clann Catluoir^ (' Kings of 



I Leinster,theehildrenofCatbaoiT'). Athiid, 
of 296 verses, beginning ' Cuseal catbiit 
clan Modha ' (' Cashel, city of the children of 
Modh '), enumerates the langs of Monster to 

; Toirdhealbhach O'Brien in 1367; of thii 
there is a copy, made soon aft«r tbe writcr'ii 
death, in the 'Book of BallymoI«' (fol. GO, 
coL 'J, I. 36), and a more modem copy in 
the Cambridge University Library. A fourth 
poem of 332 verses, on the deeds of Connac 

I MocAirt, king of Ireland, begins ' Teamhsir 

' na riogh raith Cormaic' (' Tara of the kin^, 
Cormac's stroughiild '). Besides these his- 
torical works U'Dugan composed a poem, be- 

j ginning' BUadhain so solusadath'('Thisjear 
bright Its colour '), on the rules for determin- 
ing movable feasts, of wbicb many cooies 
or fragments exist, and another on obsolete 
words, beginning ' ForuB focal luaidtearlibh' 
('A knowledge of words spoken by you '). of 
-which Edward O'Beilly has made use in his 
' Dictionary.' 

Other members of this literary family ore : 
Richard 0"Dugan (d. 1379). 
John O'Dugan (d. 1440), son of Cormae 
O'Dugan, ollav of Ui Maine. 

DoinhnallO'DuEan((f. 1487), who married 
the daughter of Lochlann O'Maekhonaire, 
chief of another literary family, and died 
when he was about to become ollav of Ui 
Maine. 

Maurice O'Dugan (Jl. 1660). who i« the 
reputed author of the words of the famous 
Irish song known aa'TheCoolin'fE. Btrsr- 
ise. Ancient Music tjf Irela>td,p. 881, and of 
four other poems: 'GIuasdochabhlach'(*L«t 
loose your fleet'), 'Bhi Ei^han air buila' 
(' Eughan -was enraged'), ' Faraoir chaill Eire 
a cSile fircbeart ' (' Alas t Ireland has lost her 
lawful spouse'), and one other on the nu»- 
fortunesof Irel&nd. He lived near Benbnrb, 

Tadijg O'Dugan (A 1750), who lived in 
Ui Maine, and was the last historian of this 
family. He wrote an interesting aecountof 
the family O'Donneltan of Bally donnelUn, 
CO. Galway, part of which is printed in John 
O'Donovan's 'Tribes and Customs of Hy 

[Aannla Kio^hachta Eireann, ad. O'Dono- 
van; Annals of Ulster; O'Doaovap'i Tribes 
andCastomaofHyMany.Dublin, 1843;0'Don(>- 
vati's Tnooeraphtcal Poems of John OThabha- 
gain. Dublin, 1862 ; O'Reilly in Tmnsoctioiu of 
the Ibemo-CDltic Socisty. Dublin, 1S2U: 0'F1>- 
berty's O^gia aive Burum Hiberaicamm Chn>- 
nologiu, Loudon, IQ3S ; Book of Balljiaat* 
(photograph).] " " 





INDEX 



TO 



THE FORTY-FIRST VOLUME. 



PAOS 



'QaMi. See Alio Nicolls. 

3IUm^ Jamee (1785-1861) . . . . 

SIkkele or Nicholaon, John (<£. 1588). See 



PAOK 



ffUbob, John (1745-1826) . 

mUUU, John Bowyer (1779-1863) 

MklMM, John Qoafrh (1806-1878) . 

llUbole,JodM(1555?-1689) . . . 

mdM^ PhiHp (JL 1547-1559) . . 

lQBhdli,TboauuiOIL1550) . 

MMmIiu Thomu O^ 1554). See under 

nohoii, Thomas (/. 1550). 
XiBhflliTWilliam (1655-1716) 
nUbBh, WUUam Lnke (1802-1889) 
IHvholeoii. See aUo Niooleon. 
JHelMlioo, Alflred (1788-1888). See under 

meholMn, Francit 0758-1844). 
JlklKiliOD, Brinaler, M.D. (1824-1892) . 
mdwlion, Chariei (1795-1887) 
HklMlaon, Sir Francis (1660-1728) 
JHeboliont Fkands (1650-1781) 
mdMlaoD, Frands (1758.1844) 
moholson, Qeozge (1760-1825) 
NidMlaon^Geoige (1795 ?-1889 ?) . 
BidMlaon, George (1787-1878). See under 

mcholson, Francis (1758-1844). 
KielMlion, Isaac (1789-1848) .... 
Niebolson, John (<l. 1588). See Lambert 
Niebolson, John (1780-1796) . . . . 
Nidiolson, John (1781-1822). See under 

Nicholson. John (1780-1796). 
ineholson,Jolm (1790-1848) . 
Nidwlson, John (1821-1857) . . . . 
Kieholson, John (1777-1866). See under 

Niobolson, WiUUm (1782 ?-1849> 
Nicholson, Joshua (1812-1885) 
Nicholson, Sir LotUan (1827-1898) 
Nicholson, Margaret (1750 ?-1828) . 
Nlehdaon, Michael Angelo {d. 1842). See 

under Nicholson, Peter. 
Nicholson, Peter (1765-1844) .... 
Nicholson, Ronton (1809-1861) 
Nicholson, Richard (d, 1689) . . . . 
Nicholson, Samuel (jL 1600) .... 
Nicholson, Thomas Joseph (1645-1718) . 
Nicholson, WiUiam (1591-1672) 

WiUUm (1758-1815) . 
William (1781-1844) . 
,.ViUlam(1782?-1849) . 
^, William (1816-1865) . 
• ■>i. William Adams (1808-1858) 
tr Robert (1786-1855) 
!1^ John (1710 ?-1745) . . . . 



2 
5 
6 
8 
9 
10 



10 
10 



11 
12 
12 
18 
14 
15 
16 



16 
16 



17 
17 



21 
21 
22 



28 
25 
26 
26 
26 
27 
28 
80 
81 
82 
88 
84 
85 



Xicol. See also XichoU, Nichol, and NicoU. 

Nicol, Mrs. (</. 1884?) . 

Nicol, Alexander (ft, 1789-1766) 

Nicol, Emma (1801-1877) 

Nicol, James (1769-1819) 

Niool, James (1810-1879) 

Nicol or XicoU, John (ft, 1590-1667) 

Nicol, William (1744 P-1797) . 

Nicolas. See also Nicholas. 

Nicolas Breakspear, Pope Adrian IV (</. 1159). 

See Adrian. 
Nicolas, Granville Toup (<i. 1894). See 

under Nicolas, John Toup. 
Nicolas, John Toup (1788-1851) . 
Nicolas, Sir Nicholas Harris ( 1799-1848) . 
Nicolny, Sir William (1771-1842) . 
Niooll. See also Nichol and Nicol. 
NicoU, Alexander (1793-1828) 
Nic<41 or Nicolls, Anthony (1611-1659) . 
NicoU, Francis (1770-188O) . . . . 
NicoU, Robert (1814-1887) . . . . 
NicoU, Whitlock (1786-1888) . 
Nicolls or NichoUs, Sir Augustine (1559- 

1616) 

Nicolls, Benedict (J. 1488) . . . . 

Nicolls, Ferdinando( 1598-1662) . 

Nicolls, Frsncis (1585-1642). See under 

Nicolls or NichoUs, Sir Aufnutine. 
Nicolls, Sir Jasper ( 1778-1849) 
Nicolls, Mathias (1630 ?-l 687) 
NicoUs, Richard (1624-1672) . 
NicoUs, WiUiam (1657-1723). 

Nicolld, Mathias. 
NicoU, Thomas (ft, 1659) 
Nicolson. See also Nicholson. - 
Nicolson, Alexander (1827-1803) . 
Nicolson. WiUiam (1655-1727) 
Nield, James (1744-1814). See Neild. 
Niemann, Edmund John (1818-1876) 
Nieto, David ( 1654-1728) 
Nigel, caUed the Dane (d. 921 ?) . 
Nigel (d. 1169) .... 
Nigel, called Wireker (ft. 1190) . 
Niger, Ralph (/?. 1170) . 
Niger or Le Noir, Roger (d, 1241) . 
Nightingale, Joseph (1775-1824) . 
Nightingall, Sir Miles (1768-1829) 
Nimmo, Alexander (1783-1882) . 
Nimmo, James (1654-1709) . 
Ninian or Ninias, Saint (d, 432 ? ) . 
Nisbet, Alexander (1657-1725) 
Nisbet, Charles (1786-1804) . 
Nisbet, John (1627 ?-1685) . 



See under 



85 
86 
86 
87 
88 
39 
89 



40 
41 
44 

44 
45 
46 
46 
47 

48 
49 
49 



60 
52 
52 



54 

54 
55 

58 
58 
59 
60 
62 
68 
64 
65 
66 
67 
67 
68 
69 
70 
70 



Index to Volume XLI, 




NUbet, Sir John (IGOS ?-16S7) 
Nubet, WilUttn, M.D. {fl. 1808) . 
Niibett, Loniu CruiiitoUD (ISIS 7-lBM) 
Nitbwlile. Lord ot. See Douglis, Sir Wiltiun 

(rf.l39S7). 
Nitlud^ fifth Eul of. See Maxwell, WU 

Hun 11676-1744), 
Nithadiue, CuDntni of. See onder MnxwfD, 

Nix or Nykkf , Biehira (I447P-IS35) 
Nizoo, Anthonr {fi. ISO-i^ 
NizoD, Fnuida'RiLur" '"' 
NixoQ, Junn (1741 . , 

NixoD,John(^. IBIS] 

Nixon, Robert {/. 1620 r i . 

KixoD, Koben (17S9-183T). SeeDoderNixi 

Nlxau,'s*muel (1808-1864) . 
Noad, Henry Mincbin (1816-1877) . 
NMke, Jobo (1816-1884) 
Nobbes, Robert ( 1662-1706 ?) . 
Nobta, George Hunn(IT99-1884) . . 



Koblt, Saiinal ( ITTS-ISSS) . 

NiAle, WIIUbdi Booneaa (1780-1831) 

Kobto, Wllliaai Henir (1834-1893) 

Nabvi, Peter (fi. 1520) . 

Nodder, Frederick ?. (d. 1800 ? ) . 

Nod, Sir Andrew (rf. 1607) . 

Noel, Baptist, Becnad BoroD N'oel of Ridllog- 

ton, and tblrdViscoant Campden and " 

HIchs of llminfctnn (1611-1682) . 
Noel, Baptiat Wriothwlev (I7B8-1878) 
Noel, Edward, Lord Noel of RJdlinRton and 

second Visconnt Campden (1582-1643) 
Noel, Gerard ThODiae (17e2-18&l > . 
Noel, Henry {d. 1G97). See under Noel, Sir 

Andrew. 
Noel, Roden Berlceler IVriolbesley (1884- 

1894) ! 

Noel, Tbomae (1799-1861) . . . . : 
Noel, William (1605-1762) . , . . ! 
Noel-Feam, Henry (1811-1868). See Chrlat- 

Noel-Bill, William, third Lord Berwi«k {d. 

1812). SeeHJU. 
NDheorNokea,Janiea (dl692?) . . . ! 
Nolan, Frederick (1784-1864) .... I 
Nolan,LewiaEdwud(lB20.MSe4) . : 

Nolan, Michael (d. 1837) : 

NoUekone, Joseph (17S7-IBSH) ... I 
NoUeken>,Jo«ephFrBnciB( 1702-1748) . . li 
Non FendiKald, i.e. the Bleued (fi. 6a0 ?) . 1< 
Nooant, Hagbde((f. 1198) . . . . I< 
Noorthonck, John (174S ?-1816) . . . H 
Norbnry, first Earl of. See Toler, John ( 1740- 

1881). 
Nornime, D«nie!(1676-I647?) , . . H 
Norcott, William (177O?-1820f) . . .H 
Norden, Frederick Lewie (1708-1742) 
Nonien, John (>. ' — ' " -■--*' 

John ( 164»-16! 



la.third Duke (1473- 



l.'i54 ) i Howard. ThomM, IboRh Doka (uaS- 
1G72) 1 Howard, Qecry, rixth Doke (lOft- 
1684) 1 Howard, HenrT.aeireDthI>nlie(1656- 
1701)i Howard,Cbarlu,teDtbDuke(17ie- 
1786) ; Howard, Charlra, elerenlh Doki 
(1746-1815); Howard Bernard Edwnd, 
Iwemh Dnke (176*-1842) ; Howard. Hnr 
Charlee^ thirteenth Date 11791-1856) ; 
Howard. Heorr Granville Fitzalon., foor- 
teeothDuke(iei5-1860);HowbnT.Thama>, 
first Duke (of the Mowbray line) (1866- 
1399) ; Mowbray, John, 9rcondDake( lit«». 
1433} : Mowbray, John, third Dnke (1415- 
1461 ). 
Norfolk, Eliiobeth, Dncheoa of (I494-U68). 
See under Howard. Tbomae, third Dnke. 

Norfolk, Fjirl ot {fi. 1070). Sn Gu«der or 

Wader, Relpb. 
Xortblk,EarUor. See Bigod, Hugh. fintEori 
(d. 1176 or 1177) i Btgod, Bapt, eeccBd 
Earl (if. 1221) ; Bisod. Roger, fourth Earl 
{d, mO) ; Bigod, RoBBT, fifth Earl (1346- 
1306) ; Thomaa of Biotherton (180(^1338). 
Norford, William (1716-1793) . . . IM 

N'orgaU, Edward (</. 1650) . . .109 

Xortnte, Robert (if. 1587) . . . . Ilfl 
Norgale, Thomaa SUrling (1773-1859) . . HI 
Norgate, Thomas Starling (1807-1893). See 
under Norgate, Thomas Starling (177!- 
1869). 
Sorie. John William (1772-1843) . . .Ill 
Norman, George Worde (1793-1882) , . Ill 
Norman, Joho (1491 P-1663 ?) . . . 113 
Nurman, John (1623-1669) . . . .113 
Norman. Robert (/. 1590) . . . , IH 
Nonninbv, Marqniee* of. See Sheffield, John 
(1647-1731); Fbippe, Conotantine, fint 
Marquia (1797-1868) i Phipu, Geor)^ 
Augustus CkinatanliDe, eecoud Maiquii 
(1819-1890). 
Nonnandv, Alphoneo RenS U Mirede (1809- 
1864) 



tn\-ille, Th 

3«N 



in (if. 1349), See Cantdape. 
maa de (1356-1395) . . U 



Nor: 

Norris.Ant.iny (1711-1786) 

Norria, Catherine Maria (d. 1767). See Fiaher. 

Norria,CharlM (1779-1868) . . . .116 

Norris, Sir Edward (if. 1608) . . . .HI 

Norris, Edward (1SB4-1659) . . . . US 

NorriB,Ed«rard (1663-1736) . . . .118 

Norris. Edwin (1795-1873) , . , .119 

Norris, Frnncia, Earl of Berkshire (1579-1633) 130 

Norria, Sir Francis (1609-1669). Spe under 

NotriB, Francis, Earl of Berkshire. 

Norria, Heon- (rf. 1686) 131 

Norria, Sir 'Henry, Baron Norris of Ryeots 

(1526?-1600) ' 1« 

Norria, Henri- (1685-1780 ?), known u JnU- 

lee Dickv ' 

Norria, Henry Handley (1771-1860) 
Norria, Isaac (1671-1736) . . . 
Norris, Sir John (1647 P-1697) 
NorriB,John (1657-1711) 
Norria, Sir John (16607-1749) 
Norria,Jobn (1784-1777) 
Notrii, John Pilkington (1823-1891) 
Norria, Philip (d. 1466) .... 
Norris,Sobert(rf.l791) .... 
NorriB, NorrevB, or Noreas, Boger (d, 1318} 
Norris, Sylreiter, D.D. (1573-1680) 



Index to Volume XLI. 



453 



PAOl 

. 141 



143 



148 
144 
146 
146 
147 
148 



c: Korris, Sir Thomas (1556-1599) 

:: Nonii, Thomas (1658-1700). See under 

L- Norris, Sir WiUiam ( 1657-1702). 

L Horris, Thomas (1741-1790) .... 

Korria, Sir William (1528-1591). See under 
7 Norris, Sir Henry, Barou Norris of Bycote. 

Ncrria, William (1670 ?-1700) 

Korria, Sir William (1657-1702) . 

Konia, William (1719-1791) 

North, firownlow (1741-1820) 

Noith, Brownlow (1810-1875) 

Korth, Charles Napier (1817-1869) . 

North, Christopher (pseudonym). See Wil- 
son, John (1785-1854). 

North, Dudley, third Lord North (1581-1666) 149 

North, Dudley, fourth Baron North (1602- 
1677) 

North, Sir Dudley (1641-1691) .^^ . 

North, Dudley Long ( 1748-1829 )«<^^ . 

North, Edward, first Baron North (1496?- 

North, Francis, Lord GoilfordV 1687-1685) '. 
North, Francis, first Earl of Guilford (1704- 

1790^ ^""^ 
North, Francis, fourth Earl of Guilford (1761- p^ 

1817). See under North, Frederick, second 

Earl of Guilford. 
North, Frederick, second Earl of Guilford, 



151 
152 
153 

154 
155 

158. 



better known as Lord North (1782-1792) . 15^ Northwood or Northwode, Roger de (ci. 1285) 205 



North, Frederick, fifth Earl of Guilford (1766- 

1827) 164 

North, George (^. 1580) . . . .166 
North, George (1710-1772) . . .166 

North, George Augustus, third Earl of Guil- 
ford (1757-1802>. See under North, Frede- 
rick, second Earl of Guilford. 
North, Sir John (1551 P-1597S . . .167 
North, John, D.D. (1645-1683) . . .167 
North, Marianne (1880-1890). .168 

North, Roger, second Lord North (1580-1600) 169 
North, Roger (1585 P-1652?) . . . .178 
North, Roger (1658-1784) . . . .176 
North, Sir Thomas (1535 P-1601 ? ) . . .179 
North, Thomas (1830-1884) . . . .181 
North, William, sixth Lord North (1678- 

1784) 181 

Xorthalis, Richard {d, 1897) . . .183 

Northall, John (1723 P-1759) . . . .183 

Nortball, WilUam of (d, 1190) . . .184 
Northampton, Marquises of. See Parr, Wil- 
liam (d. 1571 ) ; Compton, Spencer Joshua 
Alwyne, second Marquis (1790-1851). 
Northampton, Earls of. See Senlis, Simon de 
U. 1109) ; Bohun, WillUm de (</. 1360) ; 
Howard, Henry (1540-1614) ; Compton, 
Spencer (1601-1643). 
Northampton, Henir de, or Fitzpeter (^. 1 202 ) 184 
Northampton or Comberton, John de (yi. 
1381) ........ 

Northbrook, Lord. See Baring, Sir Francis 

Thomhill (1796-1866). 
Northbrooke, John ( /f. 1570) . 
Nortbburgb, Michael de(d 1861) . 
Xorthburgb, Roger de id. 1359 ?) . 
Northcote, James ( 1746-1831 ) 
Northcote, Sir John ( 1599-1676) . 
Northcote, Stafford Henry, first Earl of Iddes- 



PAOK 

Northington, Earls of. See Henley, Robert, 
first Earl (1708 ?-1772) ; Henley, Robert, 
second Earl (1747-1786). 
Northleigh, John, M.D. (1657-1705) . . 200 
Northmore, Thomas (1766-1851) . . .201 
Northumberland, Dukes of. See Dudley, John 
(1502P-1553) ; Fitzroy, George (1665- 
1716). 
Northumberland, titular Duke of. See Dud- 
ley, Sir Robert (1 573-1649). 
Northumberland, Dukes and Earls of. See 

Percy. 
Northumberland, Earls of. See Copei {d, 
1067); Gospatric (/. 1067); Comin, Ro- 
bert de (</. 1069) ; Waltheof OL 1075) ; 
Walchere (dL lOSO) ; Morcar ifi. 1066) ; 
Mowbrav, Robert de (d. 1125 ?) ; Pudsey, 
Hugh do (1125-1195); Neyille, John id. 
1471). 
Northumbria, Kings of. See Osbald, Osbrith, 

Osred, Osric, Oswald, Oswulf, and Osw^'. 
Northwell or Norwell, William de (d. 1363) . 202 
Northwold, Hugh of (d. 1254) . . .203 
Northwood, John de (d. 1317). See under 
Northwood or Northwode, John de. Baron 
Northwood. 
Northwood or Northwode, John de, Barou 
Northwood (1254-1319) . . . .205 



Norton, Bonham (1565-1635). See under 

Norton. William. 
Norton, Caroline Elizabeth Sarah (1808-1877) 206 
Norton, Chappie (1746-1818) . . . .208 
Norton, Christian i^fi, 1740-1760) . . .209 
Norton, Fletcher, flist Baron Grantlev (1716- 

1789) ' . .209 

Norton, Frances, Lady (1640-1731) . . 212 
Norton, Humphrey ( j«. 1655-1660) . . 212 

Norton, John (^. 1485) 218 

Norton, Sir John (dL 1534) . . . .214 
Norton, John (d. 1612). See under Norton, 

William. 
Norton, John (1606-1668) 
Norton, John (/1. 1674) . 
Norton, John Bruce (1815-1883) . 
Norton, Matthew Thomas (1782-1800) 
Norton, Richard (dL 1420) 
Norton, Richard 0488 P-1588) 
Norton, Robert (1540 P-1587) . 
Norton, Robert (d. 1635) . 
Norton, Sir Sampson (d. 1517) . 
Norton, Samuel (1548-1604 ?) . 



leigh (1818-1887) 
S"orth< 



185 



186 
187 
188 
190 
193 



Northcote, William (d. 1783 ?) 

Northesk, Earl of. See Carnegie, William 

(1758-1831). 
Northey, Sir Edward (1652-1728) . 



194 
199 



200 



Norton, Thomas i^fi. 1477) 

Norton, Thomas (1532-1584) . 

Norton, William (1527-1593) . 

NorweU, WiUiam de (d. 1363). See NorthwelL 

Norwich, Earl of. See Goring, George (1588 ?- 

1663). 
Norwich, John de. Baron Norwich (d. 1362) . 
Norwich, Ralph de (^. 1266) .... 
Norwich, Robert (d. 1535) . . . . 
Norwich, Sir Walter de (dL 1329) . 
Norwich, WiUiam of (1298 P-1855). See 

Bateman. 
Norwold, Hugh of (d. 1254). See Northwold. 
Norwood, Richard ( 1590 ?-1675) . 
NorwYch, George (dl 1469) . 
Notanr, Julian (jff. 1496-1520) 
Nothelm (d. 789) .... 
Nott, George Frederick (1767-1841) 
Nott, John, M.D. (1751-1825) 
Nott, Sir Thomas (1606-1681) 



214 
215 
216 
216 
217 
217 
218 
219 
219 
220 
220 
221 
225 



226 
227 
228 
229 



230 
230 
231 
231 
232 
283 
234 



Index tD Volume XLX 




ft t, '.T:\ . iT.> ■.Ikic &nx KakQ i :irf 

1": I7f:^ s« KsAa </BoB. C^vio. ICi 

-r.-.: };_;«-. irr:-:*-:- . ac: Vurr-is: Oot. 

-.j^-- -j^z.'-. itr- 1h;t= •>'Bfn.C«Kr .^I:«>. . . .» 

^4 O'BCML Odt*. T^xi. Ea^ rf T^SK^ 

r.!.~i I.I- - rw-Vi- ■<£. 'ITAtJ-Iisli ..... .» 

SCi OBris. !>*=»:. fiK TtRrcK dm :;r7?- 

,#. :v.4 . siK iiiti i<tt> ji 

O'Bnec, Itasib, ihin) VucKa-: Chn - ^.lOU >. 

■-:. ;:^*!-i B«Ti iKIrit. :m sadtr irKMB. DuicL £r* TsmcvbI 




Index to Volume XLI. 



4SS 



PAQB 

(rBrien, VViUiam Smith (1803-1864) . . 882 
O'BroIchain, Flaibhertach (d. 1176) . . 837 
O'Bruadair, David (ft. 1650-1694) . . .338 
(yBrvan,WiUiam( 1778-1868) . . .389 
O'Bryon, Dennis (1765-1832) . . . .340 
< )'Br>en, Edward (1754 P-1808) . . .340 
(rBvrne, Fiagh Mac Hugh (1544 ?-1597) . 841 
O'Cahan or O'Kane, Sir Donnell Ballagh, or 

* the freckled ' (A 1617 ?) . . . .844 
0*Callaghan, Edmund Bailey (1797-1880) . 345 
O'Callaghan, John CorneliuB (1805-1883) . 846 
O'CallaKhan, Sir Robert William (1777-1840) 346 
0*Caran, Gilla-an-Choimhdedh (</. 1180) . 847 
O'Carolan or Carolan, Torlogh (1670-1788) . 847 
O'CarroIl, Maolsuthain (d. 1081) • . .849 
O'Carroll, Margaret (A 1451) . . . .350 
Occam, Nicholas of ( ft. 1280) . . . .850 
Occam, William {d. 1349 ? ). See Ockham. 
Occleve, Thomas (1370P-1460 ?). See Hoc- 

cleve 
O'Cearbhall (A 888), lord of Osaory. See 

Cearbhall. 
O'Cearnaidh, Brian (1567-1610). See Kear- 

Ecv, Barnabas. 
Ochiltree, second Baion. See Stewart, Andrew 

(d. 1568). 
Ochiltree, Michael ( /f. 1425-1445) . . .350 
Ochino, Bernardino (1487-1564) . . .350 
Ochs, Johann Rudolph (1673-1749). See 

under Ochs or Ocks, John Ralph. 
Ochs or Ocks, John Ralph (1704-1788) . . 353 
Ochterlony, Sir David ( 1758-1825) . . .853 
Ockham, Barons of. See King. Peter, first 

Lord Kinic n669-1734); King, Peter, 

neventh Lord King (1776-1833). 
Ockham, Nicholas of ( /7. 1280). See Occam. 
Ockham or Occam, William (rf. 1349 ?) . . 367 
Ockland, Christopher (d. 1590 ?). Se^ Ocland. 
Ocklev, Simon (167^1720) . . . .862 
Ock^'John Ralph (1704-1788). See Ochs. 
Ocland, Christopher (d. 1590?) . . .305 
O'Clen-, Cucoigcriche (d. 1664). See under 

O'Cierv, Lugbaidb. 
O'Clerv.lughaidhr/f. 1609) . . . .366 
O'Clerv, Michael (1575-1643). . . .367 
O'Cobhthaigh, Dermot (./f. 1584) . . .369 
0*Connell, Daniel or Daniel Charles, Count 

(1745P-1833) 870 

O'Connell, Daniel (1776-1847) . . .371 
O'Connell, John (1810-1858) . . . .889 
O'Connell, Sir Maurice Charles (1812-1879) . 390 
O'ConneU, Sir Maurice Charlei Philip (rf. 

1848) 391 

O'Connell, Morgan (1804-1885) . . .392 
O'Connell, Moritz, Baron O'Connell (1740 ?- 

1830) 393 

O'Connell, Peter (1746-1826) . . . .393 
i >'Connor. See also O'Conor. 
O'Connor, Aedh (J. 1067) . . . .393 
O'Connor, Arthur (1768-1852) . . .894 
O'Connor, Bernard, or Brian O'Conor Faly 

(1490P-1560?) 395 

O'Connor, Bernard (1666 P-1698). See Ck)n- 

nor. 
O'Connor, Calvach (1584-1655) . . .898 
O'Connor, Cathal (d. 1010) . . . .398 
O'Connor, Cathml (1160 P-1224) . . .398 



PAQI 



O'Connor or 0*Conor Faly, Cathal or Charles, 
othendse known as Don Carlos (1540-1596). 
See under O'Connor, Bernard ( 1490 P-1560 P ) . 



See under 



400 



O'Connor, Feargu8( 1794-1865) 
0'Cx)nnor, Hugh (1617-1669). 

O'Connor, Calvacn. 
O'Connor, James Arthur (1791-1841) . 
O'Connor, John (1824-1887) .... 
O'Connor, John (1830-1889) .... 
O'Connor, Luke Smythe (1806-1873) . 
O'Connor, Roderic, or in Irish Ruaidhrl 

(d. 1118) ...••.. 
O'Connor, Roderic (1116-1198) 
O'Connor, Roger (1762-1834) .... 
O'Connor, Turlough a088-1156) . 
O'Conor. See also O Connor. 
O'Conor, Charles (1710-1791 ) . 
O'Conor, Charles (1764-1828) .... 
O'Conor, Matthew (1773-1844) 
O'Conor, William Anderson ( 1820-1887) 
Octa, Ocga, Oht, or Oiric (d. 632 ?) 
O'CuUane. John (1751-1816) .... 
O'Curry, Eugene ( 1796-1862) .... 
O'Daly, Aengus (cf. 1350) 
O'Daly, Aengus (rf. 1617) .... 
O'Daly, Daniel or Dominic (1596-1662). See 

Daly. 
O'Daly, Donnchadh (</. 1244) .... 
O'Daly, Muiredhach (/. 1218) 
Odds. Pee Odo. 

Odell, Thomas (1691-1749) .... 
O'Dempsey, Dermot (d. 1193) .... 
O'Devanv' or O'Duane, Comeliua (1583- 

1612) * 

Odgcr, George (1820-1877) .... 
OdingseUs, Gabriel (1690-1734) . 
Odington, Walter, or Walter of Evesham (^. 

1240). Sec Walter. 

Odo or Oda (rf. 950) 

Odo or Odda (d. 1056) 

Odo (A 1097) 

Odo of Canterbury (<f. 1200) .... 
(Mo of Cheriton, or, less familiarly, Sherston 

(d. 1247) 

O'Doghertv, Sir Cahir (1687-1608) . 
O'Dohertv,' William James ( 1836-1868) . 
O'Doimin, Peter (1682-1768) .... 
O'Domhnuill, WUUam {d. 1628). See Daniel. 
Odone, William of (d. 1298). See Hothum. 
O'Donnel, James I^uis (1738-1811) 
O'Donnell, Calvagh (d, 1566) . 
( >'Donnell, Daniel (1666-1 73.")) 
O'Donnell, Godfrey (d. 1268) . 
O'Donnell, Hugh balldearg (d. 1704) 
O'Donnell, Hugh Roe (1571 P-1602) 
O'Donnell, John Francis (1837-1874) 
O'Donnell, Manus (d. 1564) . 
O'Donnell, Mar>' Stuart (/?. 1682). See under 

O'Donnell, Rorv, tint Earl ofTVrconoel. 
O'Donnell, Sir Niall Gary (1569-1626) . 
O'Donnell, Ror>', first Earl of IVrcoimel 

(1576-1608)." 444 

O'DoDovan, Edmund (1844-1883) . . .447 
O'Donovan, John (1809-1861) . . .448 
O'Duane, ComeUns (1588-1612). See O'De- 

vany. 
O'Dngan, John, the Great (<£. 1872) . . 460 



402 
408 
408 
404 

406 
406 
407 
408 

410 
412 
418 
414 
414 
415 
416 
416 
417 



417 
418 

418 
419 

419 
420 
421 



421 
428 
424 
426 

428 
429 
481 
481 



482 
482 
484 
486 
485 
486 
440 
441 



448 



Ein> 07 THE F0BTT«FIB8T TOLXTICE. 



i.